《Leave Me If You Dare》


 Chapter 1 - Mr. CEO

    In capital Z, SKY Corporation is the biggest company and known for its outstanding multi-billion-dollar business contribution all over the world. It had said, "Going against SKY Corporation is like digging your own grave." Nobody dares to provoke. It''s entitled the ''Ruthless King'' of all business in the city. One can freely imagine the scariest up to the wildest the ''man'' behind the title. That is none other than, Bill Sky. The brain behind the ''Ruthless King'' corporation. The cold, domineering CEO of SKY Corporation.


    Being the 1st is the only term in his dictionary. Saying "NO" is an immortal sin to him and deserves to be punished. "YES" means winning and it is the only answer he wants to hear in this world that is why he is always leading on everything. Bill never loses in any business dealings. At the early age of 5, he had already his own office in the company where his dad, Ed Sky, trained him to be the next successor.


    Bill Sky is the only child of his father and mother, Kelly Sky, that is why there is no room for growing and doing like normal kids. At his very young mind, his dad already installed his great responsibility to the company and to the thousand employees they have. After his study abroad, he managed SKY Corporation and made a triple profit in just 1 year and more even high to its 2nd year and to the present.


    As for him, ''business is everything'' and ''everything is business''. Other than that, there is no other rule. That is how he works. He is born a ruler but one can say the most handsome ruler on the planet. He has an overbearing physique that any girl would drool just to think of him. A face of an angel with masculinity. With sharp and beautiful eyes with cold expressions. A top-notch bachelor that no one can afford. One can say that he got all the luck in the world. The richest and most handsome that no one can match. Too perfect that all the girls dreamt of sleeping with him just for one night or just to be hugged by him is to die for. That is why a lot of girls tried their luck just to be noticed by him, but it just gave them much disappointment.


    Many tried, but few were chosen. But these few were bound to be just his toys. Of course, as a guy, he needs to release something from the inside that only women can do. He works hard but also fucks harder.


    As a great businessman, of course, all his sexual affairs were bound to a contract. He never had a romantic relationship with someone. He forbids it. There is no way on earth he would have time for romance, there is no profit in it. It is only for slackers!


    He only does one night and no repetition. You are not allowed to ask something more and broadcast anything about it or you will be sued or vanished in an instant. Those few are not just ordinaries, they were also the most prominent in their field of works could it be an actress, models, and the most elites.


    All of these few want to be with him forever after fucking one night but no one dares to go against the contract and somehow, they were just thankful that they were chosen and be able to experience the Great Bill Sky in bed. As for the present, Bill Sky doesn''t have any problem with his so-called ''sex toys'' and his sex life.


    His life is way too perfect under his control until one night at the Sky Villa,


    " I''m sorry Mom, I was a bit late. I have some important things to do in the office so I cannot leave immediately for our dinner." Feeling exhausted, Bill said.


    "You really look so tired, my son. Come give me a hug." Kelly replied. Kelly is a sweet and elegant woman. She is so loving and very supportive of her only son. She only wants the best for him. She imposed to have a family dinner once every month so she could see her son because she knows very well her son is very workaholic and doesn''t find time to visit them if it''s not for some occasions like her birthday or her husband''s birthday there''s no way they can see their son.


    "Don''t worry, you are just in time. Your Dad is waiting for you in the study room. Go and check him out." Kelly added.


    " Okay, I''ll be heading now." Bill replied.


    In the study room, Ed is sitting in a folder in his hand. One can easily tell that he is seriously waiting for his son to enter his study room.


    "Dad, I''m here." Bill uttered.


    Ed turned his head to him and nodded, acknowledging his presence, pointing to the sit in front of his table.


    "Have a seat." Ed said with the serious and sad hint in his eyes.


    Right that very moment, Bill already knew something wasn''t right. He knows his dad very well. He is his father. They share the same temperament. Ed has a very strong personality that can easily intimidate everyone around him. He is the founder and the Chairman of Sky Corporation.


    Bill felt so odd upon seeing his father state right now and can''t help feeling annoyed he uttered, " Dad, let''s stop beating around the bush, what is it?"


    Upon hearing his son''s words, Ed raised the folder from his hand and give it to his son. "See it for yourself."


    Bill immediately took the file and read it.


    Right, that very moment he was shattered. He paused and look at his father, assessing calmly just like in the business "panicking is no use,'' then he said "Let''s get an immediate surgery, then abroad" holding the medical record of his father, which state the detection of tumor in his brain that grows rapidly, he was upset but, there''s no way he will show it in front of everyone especially to his father.


    Just when Bill was about to dial his secretary on his phone, Ed stopped him and said, " You are not getting older Bill, you need to have a successor. I cannot die peacefully if you are not settled. It''s time for you to get a wife."


    As expected, his dad will smoothly cut the chase using his medical condition.


    " No one will die, Dad, my secretary will arrange your surgery soon. As for my wife, you are well aware that I don''t have time for it. " Bill firmly retorted.


    "Listen to me son, I know you are me. You devoted your time to work and shouldered a big responsibility for the company, but look, look at me, I''m sick Bill. My life is not in my hand now. I can die today or tomorrow. But I''m happy because there''s you! You''ve proved your worth a long time ago and I am proud of you. We are very proud of you indeed, but you are our only son, we cannot just let you work in this lifetime. Have a life son!" Ed just didn''t want to give his son a chance to make brief excuses.


    "I already have a life, and I''m happy with it, everything is under my control dad, too much worry about me will cause you harm." Bill replied.


    "Well then if you already knew worrying about you will cause me to harm then, do what I say. And you know pretty well that I will not take ''NO'' for an answer." Ed continued.


    "You only have 2 choices son. You choose your wife or we will choose your wife. It''s up to you! You know Jane Foster, she is coming back next week from abroad. She is the daughter of your Mom¡¯s best friend and Uncle George. They are a prominent family. She¡¯s also an achiever like you, I think, and your mom that she is quite a match. Think about it, if you cannot introduce us to your woman this week consider Jane Foster as your registered wife. I will use all my power to register your marriage legally. I don''t have the luxury of time Bill. Once and for all I want you to see settled before I die. I want to see how my grandson looks like. Do you understand?" Ed knows very well that no one can threaten his son. In the business world, the person who dared end up always kneeling on him.


    Ed just took his chances using his medical condition and as a father, he is true to his every word to his son. He would refuse to die if he had to but it''s beyond his control anymore, he cannot just watch his son being married to his work.


    Ed regretted that he trained his son extremely in managing his business to the point of setting aside true emotion such as ''love''. He couldn¡¯t see any weaknesses in his son and never did he bring a woman or introduced someone to them in his 28 years of existence.


    "Okay! To end this argument, I will bring you my woman two days from now." Feeling a little bit annoyed he didn¡¯t want to go far into this discussion and wanted to end this as soon as possible.


    He is the ruthless CEO there is no way he couldn¡¯t handle this very simple matter. Just to make his father happy he would end the argument and satisfy him with his answer. At the back of his mind, he is thinking ahead about who will he bring to his parents. Of course, he couldn¡¯t choose within his sex toys.


    Satisfied with his son''s answer Ed finished the discussion with a smile forgetting his illness. "We will be looking forward to it son, after 2 days you may consider Jane Foster."


    Jane Foster, he just saw her when he was 11 and she was 8. She was a good pianist indeed. She performed at every family gathering and all his relatives, including his mom and dad, were so amazed by her talent. No wonder they like her very much to the extent that they want this girl to be his wife. ¡®No way!¡¯


    As far as he remembers her, she¡¯s so dumb clumsy. He hated the fact that she was the reason why his favorite toy robot broke into pieces. This toy robot played a very special part in his heart since it was given by his late grandfather when he was 5 years old. His grandfather is the only person he considered his best friend. He spoiled him a lot secretly. When his grandfather died, Bill was 6 years old at that time. Young Bill cried the whole night hugging his toy robot to sleep. It took him a year to accept that his grandfather wasn¡¯t with him anymore. Until now, when thinking of him makes him feels sad.


    After the incident, he had never seen Jane Foster again and he never wanted to see her again. He bears this hatred in his heart for a long time toward this girl and now they want her to be his wife. ¡®Fucking No Way!¡¯. He cursed.


    He just left with 2 days.¡¯ There is no money can¡¯t do. ¡®He thought. He can pay with any amount of money just to get rid of this troublesome Jane Foster. He has nothing to do with her.


    After dinner, he went to ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯ to have a drink. He called his two cousins, Marcus and Gab to accompany him. He had never been frustrated like this before. He thought it was just a simple matter, but turns out to be a complicated one. He is Bill Sky, he closes multi-billion¨Cdollar business dealings almost every day. How on earth he''s going to let this matter interfere with his life?


    ¡®No fucking way!¡¯

 Chapter 2 - Finding Instant Wife

    In Capital Z, only the most elite could afford the membership of the ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯. It has the same size as a Five-Star hotel with complete high-end bar amenities and the most expensive well-known liquors. They say that every member here has their own exclusive room and personal butlers. Its security is undeniably very tight. That¡¯s why this is the favorite stomping ground of most VIPs.


    That included Bill Sky. His cousin Gab Kenley, is the owner of this bar. He¡¯s one year younger than Bill and also very good-looking. He¡¯s the type of playful boy next ¨C door.


    Marcus Savor is his second cousin. He¡¯s 3 years older than Bill. He also has good genes as him, but Marcus had tied the knot last year by his parents¡¯ demand. Savor Group is the leading hotelier in Capital Z.


    The three cousins often meet here for a drink and shared personal and business insights.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, man?¡± Gab cheerfully greeted Bill when they entered their VIP room.


    Bill almost finished one bottle of whiskey when his two cousins arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears man, Let¡¯s talk!¡± Marcus added trying to guess what Bill¡¯s going to lay on the table.


    Both of them sat down beside Bill and the latter started to share with them about his parents¡¯ demands.


    ¡°Woah! Then maybe it¡¯s time for you to get a wife then.¡± Gab let out a big smile at Bill.


    Bill sneered at him as a warning for him to stop joking around.


    ¡°Okay then, how about considering the promiscuous Trishia Meyer? You know man, how much she tried hard to get your attention in last night¡¯s banquet.¡± Marcus suggested with a bright hint of his eyes, expecting to hear approval from Bill.


    Trishia Meyer is the daughter of Senator Gregory Meyer, who is expected to run the next presidency in Capital Z. She¡¯s strikingly beautiful and hot. She¡¯s the perfect definition of ¡®Barbie¡¯ with 100% aggressiveness. Trishia used her money lavishly to track down Bill¡¯s schedule every day, that¡¯s why she suddenly appeared wherever Bill is. She is viciously obsessed with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not bad! Uncle Ed and Aunt Kelly will surely love her. She came from a political dynasty family. She has a strong political backup. It¡¯s going to be a win-win man!¡± Gab added while sipping whiskey from his glass.


    Bill stuck in deep thinking, he keeps on drinking from his glass and said ¡°Hell no way! As clever as Trishia Meyer, I cannot give her the advantage to tie me up in front of my parents. I cannot give her the satisfaction.¡± He firmly sees what¡¯s coming with him presenting Trishia Meyer to his parents. That¡¯s a checkmate. He cannot let that happen.


    ¡°Oh! So, who¡¯s going to be?¡± Gab was a bit surprised with his answer while pouring more whiskey into Bill¡¯s glass.


    ¡°Well, consider Jane Foster then, if your parents like her then give it to them.¡± Marcus cut Gab and tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder. Of all people, he knew that his two cousins will end up the same as him when it comes to their marriage it is always been like a business partnership.


    Upon hearing the name ¡®Jane Foster¡¯ Bill¡¯s mood changed. He was exceedingly irritated and his grip on his glass harden. ¡®This woman¡¯s name is a curse.¡¯ He thought while drinking his whisky bottoms up.


    After 2 bottles of whiskey, they¡¯ve decided to go home separately. Bill got up first and exited from their VIP room. Outside, he is already accompanied by his personal bodyguard. While they were heading to the basement parking where his driver is waiting, he decided to call his secretary to make arrangements for him. He will let his secretary worry about it.


    It¡¯s already 2 a.m., three rings, but no answer from the other side. He is now a little agitated.


    He is Bill Sky, 1st ring should be answered, that is his mortal rule. As his secretary, you should be willing to give all yourself to serve him 24/7 or you will be punished, but of course, it comes with great and reasonable compensation. No one dares to make him wait.


    He continued walking in the hallway while holding his phone to his ear when suddenly his lips were invaded by fascinatingly sweet mixed with alcohol taste lips. ¡®Shit! Who is this crazy woman?¡¯ He angrily thought while putting his phone back in his pocket.


    ¡®But wait, this kiss is so fucking addictive. These fucking lips are so smooth! I want more!¡¯ There is no way he will let her go just like this. No one can just simply kiss him wherever and whenever they want. He cannot help himself to feel the urge to take her down straight away right there, right that very moment.


    In a blink of an eye, George, the bodyguard was dumbfounded. ¡®Who¡¯s this crazy woman? Where did she come from? She¡¯s so fucking dead! I am so fucking dead!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe that this happened in an instant while he carefully tailing his Boss. When George was about to grab away the girl fast, he stopped. His Boss seemed to enjoy the situation.


    George had never seen his Boss like this before. So many instances that the girls tried flirting with him on some high-end occasions, but he ended up dragging them out by his Boss¡¯s order. Remembering this, George was again dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t help watching his Boss¡¯s every action. Noticing his Boss¡¯s intimacy, he paved his way to the corner and waited for them to wrap up.


    Bill suddenly grabbed her waist and closed the gap between their bodies. He held her tight and pressed her body against the wall. With his body, cornering her, he crushed her lips and the kiss became torrid until the other party stopped cooperating.


    ¡°Oopsie. My Bad!¡± She smiled seductively at him. In an inch, she stared at the man she just kissed passionately, but couldn¡¯t see him clearly. It¡¯s completely blurred. She tried to open her eyes, but it seems that her eyeglasses were full of mist. She was completely drunk and she was controlled by alcohol. In her drunken state, she had to admit that this man is undeniably a good kisser.


    Holding his two shoulders, she tried pushing him to free herself from his tight embrace. Using all her strength left, she forced herself to squeeze out of him, but it was to no avail. Now she panicked like crazy. Back to her senses, her smile diminished all of a sudden.


    ¡®Who is this jerk? What the hell he¡¯s doing to me?¡¯ Her thoughts are like thunder rumbling loudly in her head.


    ¡°Please let me go!¡± She asked him with begging eyes. Yes! She got it. She cannot solve this by force might as well play like an obedient and adorable puppy to her master.


    ¡°Not a chance my Dear! ¡°His voice is very playful yet firm and full of masculinity bearing a big wave of authority. He more tightened his grip on her waist, sending shivers and pleasure in her entire body. Plus, his scent was very compelling to her nose. Without seeing the man¡¯s face she already knew that he is a man of elegance and power.


    She was extremely satisfied with his every touch that her body was honestly wanting him for more but she can¡¯t let this man do whatever he wants to her. She doesn¡¯t know him. ¡®He is a total stranger and a freak!¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Plakk!¡± a blaring sound came out in an instant from her hand. She slapped him. She slapped the man who just called her ¡®My Dear¡¯. She slapped the man whose strength is so overly strong to hers. She struggled crazily trying hard to free himself from this hot rock-like chest. ¡®Damn this man!¡¯


    ¡°Damn this girl!¡± Bill snapped out from his intimate pursuit. He Suddenly grabbed her two arms and pinned her against the wall using his full strength like on the brink of breaking her body.


    Upon hearing the loud sound of a slap, George immediately sneaked out from the corner and found out his Boss was being beaten by a girl. ¡®You are really dead girl!¡¯.


    ¡°Do you know me? How dare you put a hand on me? You want to die?¡± Bill with arrogance, asked angrily the girl who just slapped her. He is so furious that he could kill. He grasped her neck with one hand. He had never been slapped in this lifetime. He is Bill Sky, no one dared to hurt him. He is the leader of the ¡®Ruthless King¡¯ company. There is no way he will be slapped just like that.


    ¡°Let go of me, you Freak! I don¡¯t need to know you. I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± She cried out loud while finding her breath. She will never let this freak wins.


    She should be fast. This man is crazy. She will not allow him to kill her. In a wink, she abruptly pounced his balls by her knee with all her strength left.


    ¡°Shit! You Bitch!¡± The man crouched down quickly with unbearable ache inside his body.


    She used this freedom to run away swiftly like lightning bolts. She disappeared in a split second.


    George rushed back to his Boss and helped him stand. With what happened, he saw his Boss bearing the pain with a devilishly angry face, but what he was scared of was his thought of the girl. ¡®Poor girl! Your life is finished!¡¯ George knew his Boss very well. He will not let her run away from him just like that. She can never hide away from him. ¡®Even a needle that fell into the ocean, he can find it, what more to this poor girl?¡¯ George¡¯s train of thoughts ran wild while assisting his Boss walking towards his car.


    Bill waved his hand and stopped him. He stood firmly and faced him with a commanding voice ¡°Get her! Find her! Bring her to me right away!¡± With a look that could kill, George, got the message speedily.


    With a nod, ¡°Got it. Mr. Sky.¡± George respectfully responded.


    Feeling satisfied with his bodyguard¡¯s confirmation, he settled himself inside his car and the driver drove smoothly.


    In the backseat, Bill closed his eyes while crossing his long legs and leaned his head on the headrest. What happened just a while ago occupied his mind. ¡®That bitch!¡¯ This girl really had the nerve to hit him. This angered him to hell. He could feel his blood crazily boiling all over his body. He must find this girl and teach him a good lesson that she will never forget. He¡¯s stuck in deep thinking again when the kiss they shared popped out. He couldn¡¯t help to bit his lower lip. It seemed like he is trying to regain the taste of her lips that stuck to his. ¡®Damn that woman!¡¯ he cursed. With a devilish smirk ¡®I¡¯ll see you again soon!¡¯


    At 10 a.m., Inside Bill¡¯s office, George and his secretary laid a file on his table.


    ¡°Sir, as you ordered. I found this information from a reliable source.¡± George started reporting to his Boss.


    Satisfied with his bodyguard¡¯s prompt investigation, Bill carefully read her information.


    Name: Arabella Jones.


    Age: 25


    Residence: Block 45. West Gate Homes.


    Occupation: Professional Make-Up Artist


    Status: Single


    At this moment, he went through scrutinizing her photos.


    She wore baggy clothes, matching big rimmed eyeglasses with short dry hair. There¡¯s no elegance on her. She looked shabby.


    ¡®This woman is not my type at all.¡¯ He firmly concluded. Thinking of her kiss. ¡®Why is her fucking kiss so good?¡¯ Bill exclaimed while closing his thoughts.


    ¡°Bring her to me right away!¡± He suddenly walked towards the 360-degree glass wall overviewing the City.


    With his two hands inside his pocket, he thought, ¡®Arabella Jones, too late to escape from me!¡¯ with a smirked he continued with his gaze outside.

 Chapter 3 - Ms. Arabella Jones

    After the incident last night, Arabella spent her day sleeping on her bed. She didn¡¯t mind the time. Her body was still in a deep shock. ¡®That man is really a scumbag!¡¯ she tightened her hug on her pillow while thinking of the arrogant man last night.


    She tried to remember his face, but it¡¯s like a puzzle with a missing piece. ¡®Who is he?¡¯ She was curious and at the same time anxious, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t even remember how she got out of that place.


    Jason Hansen, her ex-boyfriend contacted her last night to have a good closure. He dumped her like trash when his family knew the mess she went through. His ex-boyfriend is the CEO of Hansen Group next to SKY Corporation. He is famous in Capital Z with his stunning good look and powerful aura that one can be easily intimidated by.


    Jason was her boyfriend for almost 5 years. They had been classmates abroad. Their families were close ever since and he was her childhood sweetheart. Too bad, she needed to live with her Aunt abroad. For half of her life, she was living abroad. She never thought that they will meet again. There, Jason seriously courted her and they became a university couple.


    Jason was her first love and her first kiss. Many times, Jason asked for her virginity, but she refused. She will only give it to him as a gift on the night of their wedding.


    Jason clearly understands and respects her reason, after all, it is all for him so they ended up cuddling each other on the sofa whenever they hang out.


    After their graduation, Hansen went back home to manage their company while she stayed abroad pursuing her career. Hansen never failed to visit her on every special occasion like their anniversary, Valentine¡¯s Day even Christmas and New Year¡¯s Holidays.


    She once thought Jason was a perfect husband for her.


    She once thought that she had a perfect life.


    She once thought that she was the perfect daughter in the family.


    Until she decided to come back home to surprise her parents, but to her dismay, her mom broke the news to her.


    ¡°Your father has a mistress!¡± her mother cried out loud while trembling with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Your dad already confessed to me about his affair with that woman a long time ago.¡± She added in a sad voice while tears keep flowing from her eyes.


    Arabella knew her mother very well. Her mother is the most ¡®martyr¡¯ of all living things here on earth.


    ¡°What? Why I didn¡¯t know about this? Am I a little too late?¡± Arabella was shocked.


    She was very disappointed with her father. She used to be her Hero.


    When she was young, they used to be her inspiration. She witnessed their sweetness in front of her and to all the people surrounding them. Her mom is very caring and loving and her dad is also sincerely sweet to her mom. One can say they are the definition of a ¡®perfect in¨Cloved couple¡¯.


    She even dreamt to be just like them when she will have her own family in the future.


    She even dreamt of a husband just like his father.


    She idolized her family so much. ¡®But what happened now?¡¯ Arabella was lost in her thought.


    This news for her was extremely horrifying. ¡®What happened to their love for each other?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t move, she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that her perfect family was completely ruined.


    ¡°Where is Dad now? I want to talk to him!¡± She was so angry. She wanted to meet her dad and throw the blame to his face.


    She had so many questions in her mind that only her father could answer. She needed to get the right answer or else she would explode.


    At an early age, she was trying too hard to be the perfect daughter for them. She let them decide for her life without any complaints just to make them happy. She was an obedient daughter. Whatever they want, she just gave it to them. She always challenged herself to be the best of everything so they will not get disappointed. And at present, she got used to being the best of everything she does and ended up being a perfectionist.


    All her friends, colleagues, and other people around envy her so much. She has the perfect family, a perfect boyfriend, and a perfect career and beauty. What more could she ask for? One can say she got all the luck in the world.


    If only they know that her life is in a big mess right now. ¡®Ha! Ha! Ha!¡¯ She feels like laughing in disgrace and she felt like wanting to punch someone to release her anger.


    ¡°He is not here. He flew to N City with her mistress for a business trip.¡± With annoyance, Jaime cut her thoughts.


    ¡°What? Are you okay with that mom? This set-up is so bizarre!¡± Feeling perturbed, she retorted angrily.


    ¡°Listen up, I love your dad so much. I accepted already the fact that he has a mistress and I agreed not to interfere with his relationship with that woman as long as he lives here with me.¡± Jaime explained with sincerity in her eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± That¡¯s the only word she can say. She was dumbfounded upon hearing these words from her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die without your father. We can still be happy, right? Come on Arabella! You just need to accept it.¡± Facing her with sincerity, convincing her to accept the situation easily.


    ¡°Unbelievable! Well, sorry I am not like you, mom. If Dad will stay in this house with all his dirty affairs consider me gone here¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t contain it anymore. She stood up and swiftly ran directly to her room slamming the door. She was heartbroken. How come her ideal family became a mess like this?


    She was so angry with her mom and dad for not considering her feelings towards their actions. ¡®Am I a fucking stranger in this house?¡¯ ¡®They don¡¯t care about me!¡¯


    She must not live in this house or else she will be tortured by her mom¡¯s misery and her dad¡¯s shameless face every day. ¡®The heck!¡¯ She packed her stuff in her luggage and called Jason to pick her up, but the call cannot get through so she dialed her best- friend, Farrah Fin, and asked her for help.


    ¡°Farrah, please pick me up tonight, I¡¯m here now at my parent¡¯s villa. I need to get out of here soon. Can you come?¡± Arabella asked her straight away. She doesn¡¯t want to give her a chance to say ¡®no¡¯. Her voice was shaking resulted in crying.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s up? Are you crying? Are you okay? ¡°Farrah is her only best friend. They know each other since they were in high school. Farrah Fin is an IT genius and specialized in hacking. She won many awards in the Cyber Security competition. Her family owns the biggest Cyber Security company in Capital Z.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright. Please Hurry up! I will tell you everything.¡± Arabella wiped her tears from her swollen eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Cool down. Inhale. Exhale. Repeat it! Okay? I¡¯ll be there.¡± Trying to calm her down Farrah got up from her seat and walked out of her office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Drive safely!¡± She feels her lungs lacking oxygen as she was already prepared to leave.


    Farrah Fin arrived and brought her to her family¡¯s villa. She is the only daughter of the Fin family so she chose to live with her parents rather than having her own place. By this, she can look after them.


    The two stayed together in Farrah¡¯s room. Arabella didn¡¯t want to be alone in the guest room. She wanted to cuddle someone. She wanted to feel the warmth of a human to ease her sadness. Too bad, her boyfriend was not her.


    She tried calling Jason again while hugging Farrah in the bed. This time the line was picked up by the other side.


    ¡°Hello, Babe! I¡¯m sorry I was stuck in my meetings today. I¡¯m about to call you to return your call. Just got out of work now. I¡¯m heading to my parents¡¯ house for dinner tonight. How are you?¡± Jason excitedly reported to her without any sign of stopping.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± But she sounded like she was in a deep shit that one can easily identify what she¡¯s been going through.


    ¡°What happened? Are you okay Babe? Speak up.¡± With great sincerity, Jason asked.


    After a moment of contemplating, Arabella shared the news with her boyfriend. Of course, he is her boyfriend. He needs to know everything around her. Whether it¡¯s good or bad. That''s what makes a perfect couple right? Honesty and Trust.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down, Babe. I will pick you up tomorrow. I will be there in the morning.¡± Jason promised her to live with him in his own place.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go home. Maybe this is the right time that will arrange our engagement. How¡¯s that Babe? You start a family with me. Is it that we both wanted?¡± Jason took the opportunity to propose after all they have been together for so many years. Sure enough, his parents will stop urging him to get married. For once, this might be the right time to put a period on it.


    Upon hearing Jason¡¯s words, she was flabbergasted. Her heart was jumping for joy. She never expected that Jason will propose to her right at this very moment. He was a savior. He was the best boyfriend ever.


    Now that she wants to escape from her own parents, might as well make a family of their own with Jason.


    ¡°Yes! I love you, Babe!¡± Her only reply to him from the bottom of her heart while crying for joy.


    ¡°Then see you tomorrow then. I will announce our plan to my parents tonight. I miss you, Babe! Please do not worry, I will take care of you. I cannot wait to see you. I love you, Babe. Now, please rest your mind and have a good sleep. Good night Babe!¡± Jason uttered with sweet sincerity.


    Jason never failed her before, and until now she doesn¡¯t have any regrets about choosing him. He will be a perfect husband for her.


    I will show everyone that even my family was a mess, I still have my perfect man and that is Jason. Her heart belongs to Jason and no one else.


    After the call, she started imagining her new life with Jason. She excitedly started from ¡®how many kids, will they have? ¡¯What they will look like?¡¯ Sure enough, they will be very handsome and pretty as they are. ¡®Wait, what¡¯s going to be the decoration of our house?¡¯ Even the smallest details she thought with a smile.


    She even pictured herself, Jason with their three kids happily smiling with each other like a ¡®perfect family¡¯.


    All her problems, annoyance, and grievances just now instantly vanished into thin air because of Jason. It¡¯s like a tornado had passed and cleared everything on its way.


    That day, she slept with a smile and woke up with a smile. He expected Jason that day so she quickly ran for a shower and excitedly tidied up herself. Farrah was still sleeping so she just moved smoothly afraid to disturb the latter.


    When her phone chimed. She is expecting the text to be from Jason. ¡®Maybe he is already outside.¡¯ She thought with a smile.


    She quickly grabbed a sticky note and a pen to make a note for Farrah. ¡®I¡¯m going now with Jason! Please give me a call when you read this. Let¡¯s go shopping for my wedding gown. Bye and Thank you! Arabella¡¯


    After writing her thank you message, she read the text, holding her luggage, ready to go out of the room, suddenly, she stopped.


    ¡®

 Chapter 4 - Heartbreaks

    The text message:


    ¡®I am sorry. Forget about the marriage, it will never happen in this lifetime. I cannot go on with this relationship anymore. Let¡¯s end this relationship here. I wish you happiness in the future. I will appreciate it if you will not bother me anymore. Good Bye. - Jason.¡¯


    She stopped trying to grasp her breath, but there¡¯s no air. It¡¯s like the presence of oxygen inside her body was nowhere to be found.


    In an instant, she felt like walking right into a booby-trap and got blown to smithereens.


    She must be dreaming. This is not true! Her tears finally came flowing like raindrops. She couldn¡¯t help crying. Her heart was stabbed like a million times. It¡¯s bleeding. It ached so much.


    She just wished to stop the pain. She just wished to end it right away.


    She wanted to shout. She wanted to cry. ¡®Why all things happening to her? Why now? Why me?¡¯ So many questions in her mind, but the answers were to no avail.


    Her knees gave up to the ground. Holding her phone near her heart, Arabella wailed.


    She wailed her wretched life.


    She kneeled off wailing.


    ¡°Oh my God! What happen?¡± Farrah snapped out from her sleep. She immediately ran to Arabella kneeling on the floor weeping.


    She embraced her and tapped her shoulder thoroughly.


    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Is this have to do with your parents again? Come on! Talk to me!¡± Farrah kept on asking, but the answers were not there.


    Arabella was still in a daze. She could feel her head was so heavy like it¡¯s very big. Her body was shaking. Her eyes were swollen. She felt dizzy.


    If she could just take out her heart and bury it to the ground, she would definitely do it, if it¡¯s the only way to stop her heart from beating and feel the pain.


    In a split second, Arabella collapsed on the floor. She tried to wake up from her unconscious state, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone. She cannot move her body. The only thing is that she could hear someone calling her name in the air.


    She lost her consciousness completely.


    In her black-out state, she saw Jason and herself holding each other hands. Smiling with each other with the purest sincerity in their eyes.


    Jason was wearing a black suit tuxedo. He was so handsome. His tall physique and well-built body bring justice to his clothes. By just looking at him, he brings joy to every girl¡¯s heart including hers.


    He lifted her right hand and brought it to touch his lips. He kissed her hand. She could see the crowd cheering at them and saw familiar faces smiling and other girls couldn¡¯t hide their envious faces while watching them.


    Of course, she understands those girls. With Jason, the rich, powerful, and good-looking CEO of Hansen Group by her side it always happens.


    ¡®Hello?¡¯ she already got the memo a long time ago. In short, she was used to it.


    On a side note, one can say that Arabella is the perfect match for Jason.


    She is the total definition of the ¡®goddess of beauty. Her height and curves were so striking that every man would like to touch them. She has flawless snow-white skin and eyes full of purity and innocence.


    She is the epitome of elegance and true beauty.


    Whenever they were together, they are always the center of attraction. They look so good together.


    They are more far better looking than those most famous celebrity couples on TV.


    In her dream, she was wearing a white long gown with precious diamonds embroidered on it. It fits perfectly on her curves.


    One fine day. They held their wedding in a grand cozy garden. All their loved ones were present.


    She saw her parents there waving at her. She also saw Jason¡¯s parents waving at them. She saw her best friend, Farrah was wearing a sincere smile, waving at them too.


    They continued walking on a red carpet hand in hand. Smiling and waving to the crown. Looking in love with each other.


    Until one girl stood up from the crowd and grabbed Jason away from her.


    She hardened her grip on his hand.


    There is no way on earth she will let go of him, but Jason looked at him with a serious hint in her eyes ¡°Let go! I am going with her.¡± Then Jason squeezed her hand to loosen her grip and free him.


    Together Jason and the woman disappeared in a jiffy holding each other hand.


    ¡°Jason! Jason! Jason!¡± She screamed out loud expecting Jason will turn his back, but he never will.


    Tears kept on flowing from her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t stand the pain. It is just too much.


    ¡°Hey! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Farrah Fin shouted her name while stroking heavily on her shoulder.


    Farrah was alarmed by her crying and sobbing while sleeping. She already knew that her best friend was caught on her dream.


    Arabella slowly opened her eyes. A strange room received her eyes.


    She was lying on the bed with Farrah on her side.


    That moment she knew that she was in the hospital.


    ¡°What happened? Why Am I here?¡± She asked worriedly asked.


    She felt very dizzy and thirsty. Her eyes were swollen from crying.


    She felt very numb not bothering to move at all.


    ¡°You collapsed in my room. I am so worried. I don¡¯t know what to do. That is why I brought you here.¡± Said Farrah. ¡°Do you know how worried I am?¡± She continued while letting out a heavy sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so worried about you. I called your parents, but their butler said your mom went on a vacation abroad and your father was also on a business trip.¡± Farrah explained, looking at her worriedly.


    Hearing the words of Farrah, she remembered the pain again and how she¡¯s being unfortunate of her parents and how Jason dumped her just like that. Her grief increased to the highest point. If she could just end up her life, she would do it just to get rid of the pain.


    ¡®But no!¡¯ ¡®There is still Farrah. I will never waste my life just for those unworthy people.¡¯ She thought while firmly tighten her fist.


    ¡°I also called Jason.¡± She paused assessing Arabella¡¯s face if she will continue with her report.


    Arabella was just silent for a while and upon hearing the name of her boyfriend turned to be his ex-boyfriend a while ago, she raised her head and look at Farrah giving a sign to continue talking with a hint of some good expectation on her eyes.


    Farrah lowered her head and avoid her gaze. Afraid of her friend¡¯s reaction after the revelation.


    ¡°Jason answered my call with a cold voice.¡± She paused again. With a brittle voice, she added, ¡°He wanted me to pass a message to you.¡± Farrah was nervous to continue, but she used up her courage left to say the message to Arabella. ¡°He said, stop bothering him. He doesn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Farrah cleared her throat after she finished her words.


    Farrah felt pity for her best friend. If she could share her burden, she will, just to make her face lighten up a little bit. She hugged Arabella. She could feel the heavy sorrow of her best friend, but she was very helpless right now. All she could do is to be by her side.


    Farrah was expecting Arabella to weep again after passing the message from her boyfriend but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t even move an inch. Her gaze landed on the wall while caught in deep thinking.


    Arabella just stared at the white wall. ¡®The person she loved the most is aloof to her now.¡¯ ¡®The parents that once her strong pillar doesn¡¯t care for her anymore.¡¯ These two thoughts were always popping in her mind.


    ¡®Relax self. If this is the case. I will give them what they want.¡¯


    ¡®I can do this!¡¯


    ¡®If they don¡¯t want me anymore, I will disappear for good.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want them!¡¯


    ¡®They are all unworthy!¡¯


    ¡®I will stop right here. Right now.¡¯


    ¡®I want to live my life the way I want it.


    ¡®Fuck you all!¡¯


    Her train of thoughts gushing speedily never indicating a sign of stopping.


    A moment of silence passed.


    ¡°Farrah, thank you for everything you have done, but I want to be released here as soon as possible. I am not sick. Okay?¡± She smiled at her friend, but her eyes were full of madness.


    She knew her friend was worried about her that is why even in her situation she managed to smile at her and acted jokingly.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay now?¡± Farrah wanted to hear her confirmation for her to process the release papers as her guardian.


    ¡°Oh, come on! You know me. I¡¯m strong! This is just a heartbreak, I will get over it soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± All she wanted to do is to pacify her friend. This is her problem she must face it alone without disturbing his best friend¡¯s life.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go home tomorrow!¡± Farrah exclaimed, feeling satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t want to stay in your villa. It¡¯s not that I want to stay with you, but I want to prove to them that I can have a life without them. I just want to rent a simple apartment where I can stay. Please don¡¯t let anyone tell us that we have contact with each other. If they want me to disappear, I will disappear completely. They will not feel my presence at all.¡± She firmly explained to her friend with a hint of strong will in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I will support you on that. I know you were hurt so deeply. I will be here for you. I will keep your secret, okay?¡± Farrah, as a supportive friend, as she is. ¡°Tomorrow will look together for a new apartment. Okay?¡¯ She added.


    Arabella nodded as a sign of approval.


    She couldn¡¯t feel anything right now. It seems that her sadness turned into madness in an instant. She is determined to change her life.


    Love, Family affection, all disappeared in just a wink. Her body seemed to have run out of strength. Her body slowly adapted to her present state.


    She would omit those people who didn''t want her.


    She would start a life different from what her parents wanted.


    She would do whatever she wants freely.


    This is her life now. Starting tomorrow she would change everything.


    And as for Jason, ¡®Damn him!¡¯ he will not let him hurt her anymore.


    ¡®You will be no longer part of my life!¡¯ She thought with firm courage to overcome him.


    On the next day, they visit her new apartment. This was made easy by Farrah¡¯s secretary.


    This is a studio apartment just right for her requirement. The apartment is not so small not so big with two windows and white paint covered the whole interior. It is fully furnished.


    She was very satisfied with her new place. ¡®Her new life begins here.¡¯ She thought.


    Forgetting the past and move forward is her ultimate goal.


    The next morning, she applied for a job as a make-up artist. This is one of the things she loves most that is why she took the liberty to apply her skill.


    After the bad news, here comes the good news. She was in. She got the job!


    That is how she¡¯s living at the moment.


    The new Arabella Jones.


    The girl with the new look.


    The girl with a new taste in fashion.


    The girl living a carefree life now was different from the way she used to be.


    She¡¯s determined to leave the past behind and all the people who hurt her.


    She would forget being perfect.. She just wanted to have a peaceful life.

 Chapter 5 - The Encounter

    A fresh start. That is all Arabella wanted.


    The turmoil shift of her life was all so sudden. She just remembered stepping out from the plane in Capital Z, she was full of excitement ¡®Finally, I¡¯m home!¡¯ she smiles at the thought of it never knowing a big twist of fate awaits her.


    She was back to her reality when her doorbell rang twice.


    ¡®It must be Farrah!¡¯ she thought running towards the door without seeing the peephole.


    No one knows where she lives, only Farrah comes in and out of her apartment. With her pajamas and scattered long, smooth hair, she opened the door.


    ¡°Good afternoon my Lady!¡± a tall and dark figure with a professional black suit respectfully welcomed her outside the door. He bent slightly on his upper body as a sign of respect. Together with two others, they were also wearing a black suit with black leather shoes and behind them was a black shiny luxurious car.


    She was shocked. ¡®Who are they?¡¯ Are these men of my father?¡¯ ¡®Are they here to abduct me?¡¯ Thinking of these made her more terrified.


    She frantically slammed the door closed and the door securely locked immediately.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She gasped. Checking the peephole if they were still there.


    ¡°Madame, our apology for making you scared. Please do not be afraid. Our Boss wants to see you.¡± The tall dark man said from the other side of the door.


    ¡®Boss?¡¯ she thought ¡®Who¡¯s Boss?¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but to let out her thoughts and asked the people outside.


    ¡°What do I have to do with your Boss? I¡¯m sorry, sir maybe you¡¯ve got the wrong address.¡± As far as her concern, she had nothing to do with anyone especially with this ¡®Boss¡¯ they mentioned.


    But good for her that these men are not of his father. That means she is still not wanted.


    Someone slipped a business card on the small gap opening on the floor.


    ¡°Madame, my Boss wants to pass a message to you.¡± The man paused for a moment and added with a husky voice ¡°If you will not come to find him. He will come to find you.¡± The man ended the message with a firm tone.


    She got the card from the floor and read it. Her eyes widened when she saw the name written on the card.


    Bill Sky. CEO of Sky Corporation.


    ¡®What the fuck!¡¯ She mumbled. ¡®What do I have to do with the great Sky Corporation?¡¯ Her questions were only for her to hear.


    Everyone knew including her that this Company is the biggest and the leader of all companies not only in Capital Z but also internationally.


    ¡°Sir, maybe you were mistaken. I am just an ordinary girl living alone. As far as my memory serves me right, I don¡¯t have any matters with Sky Corporation and with your CEO. You may leave now. Thank you.¡± With a startled tone she uttered resting her forehead on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Arabella Jones. Our boss will be expecting you in his office at exactly 3 p.m. today. Please don¡¯t make harsh actions that you will regret soon. We will be leaving you now. Have a good day!¡± There was a threat on his words.


    After a while, the three men drove away.


    She sighed with relief for a moment. However, in just a single minute, she was back to her senses.


    She felt uncomfortable everywhere. ¡®Why the sudden turn of events appeared anywhere?¡¯ Who is this Bill Sky?¡¯ She tried cracking her brain and her memory lane leads her to the incident that happened last night.


    ¡®Oh shit! Could it be it''s him, last night?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m so fucking dead!¡¯ she started to panic.


    ¡®What does he want from me?¡¯ Since she lived abroad half of her life, she''s not so familiar with Bill Sky even if his face was always published in the business magazine. He is known in the business world for his best leadership making the Sky Corporation divulged to its highest peak in Capital Z.


    But she was aware of his company ¡®Sky Corporation¡¯ of course. They are the biggest and the largest in Capital Z and they also made their name abroad. All people in Capital Z and even people living abroad knew them.


    ¡®No. Why should I come to him?¡¯ She was trying to figure out why this man wants, to see him after all he had done to her.


    ¡®No. Not because you¡¯re the CEO of Sky Corporation, you can order me around! I am not your employee.¡± She feels like exploding with annoyance.


    She remembered that night.


    His grip on her waist.


    His unique scent.


    His pleasurable lips.


    That kissed. ¡®Damn!¡¯ she bit her lower lip while closing her eyes. Trying to regain the taste of his lips it sends pleasure to her soul.


    She was there in the ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯ last night because Jason wanted to see her. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to go at first, but Jason insisted it through Farrah because she already changed her cell phone number.


    The thing is, Jason wanted to see her. Just like that. After all the text and she went through, he acted again as a loving boyfriend. So, Farrah nagged her to settle Jason and put an end to whatever they need to end.


    She was already determined to move on from that nightmare and let go of Jason. She was hurt by him but she already saw the true color of her ex-boyfriend. Never did she would permit to be entangled with him again.


    After the romance they had been through together for a long time, she chose not to be angry with him anymore. Maybe they are not just meant for each other. So, she went to that bar to put an end to their relationship for good.


    When she entered the VIP room, she saw Jason drinking, holding a glass of brandy with his sad eyes. It glimmers when he saw her coming from the door.


    He suddenly rose up from his seat and walk towards her, stretching his arm to give her a welcome embrace.


    ¡°Babe, you are finally here!¡± He exclaimed with a smile and can spot the longing in his voice.


    She raised her right hand up to send him to stop. She wanted to slap him in the face for what hurt he gave her, but seeing him now, she felt some grief on his face.


    Jason is always an exquisite and delicate man. He always loves beautiful things that always suit his taste. So, for tonight she chose to hide her beauty. She dressed like the opposite. She wore baggy pants and a white shirt, matching her rubber shoes. She also put on her big eyeglasses. To perfect her nerd look, she completed it with a wig. Her wig is short up to her neck and with bangs that hid her shiny and smooth long hair. She doesn¡¯t put on any makeup.


    At this time Jason stopped from approaching her. He stared quietly at her from head to toe. One can tell he''s wondering something from his eyes. Arabella feels extremely satisfied with her masterpiece look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like my look?¡± she asked with confidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the change?¡± He paused. ¡°Oh. You don¡¯t need to answer. I get it!¡± He added thinking that it was his fault why this girl became like this.


    Hearing Jason¡¯s words, she smiled. ¡®So why are we here? I don¡¯t have so much time for this. Please make it quick.¡± She retorted. She really wanted to just get out of there immediately. She didn¡¯t plan to make a long chat as if there was nothing that happened between them. So annoying!


    ¡°I miss you, Babe!¡± She can see the sincerity in Jason¡¯s eyes while saying these words.


    ¡®Should I be happy because you miss me?¡¯ ¡®Why I can¡¯t find it happy? After you dumped me, now you missed me?¡¯ She sighed and gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    ¡°Please stop calling me Babe. We were done already. Don¡¯t forget that you already dumped me a week ago.¡± She wanted him to stop. Why his sweet words don¡¯t flatter her at all instead it gave her displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hands are tied. Margaret is pregnant.¡± He paused and quickly added. ¡°I know my sorry is not enough, but that was just an accident, Babe. Trust me, that is just an accident!¡± He emphasized his last words.


    She was shocked. Margaret is one of Jason¡¯s best friends and also held the VP position in Hansen Group.


    She didn¡¯t move. She was trying to absorb Jason¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t talk. She just listened to his explanation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her Babe. I still love you.¡± His face was stiff and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    ¡°On that night of our family dinner, Margaret was there and announced that she conceived my child. My family wanted us to get married immediately for the child¡¯s sake. My mom knew already the mess with your family, she asked me to break up with you. I was so messed and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± He explained helplessly.


    ¡®Why is he blaming everyone as if he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with it?¡¯ she calmed herself, gasp a breath, and smile ¡°Listen up! It¡¯s enough for me to hear your reasons. Trust me when I say that I will be okay.¡± Feeling sore and uncomfortable in her heart.


    She faced him with sincerity and when she was about to leave, her arm was grabbed by a powerful big hand.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me. Babe, I love you. I need you, Babe.¡± Jason had gone crazy. He quickly embraced her without any sign of letting go.


    Their breaths were connected, she could smell the alcohol lingering her nose. ¡®He is drunk¡¯ she concluded.


    She needs to go out from her immediately. Now that Jason will have a baby with Margaret, it is rightful for her to distance herself from them. Let Jason be responsible for his action. She needs to make him let go.


    ¡°Jason, let me go. We were done already. I already have a new boyfriend.¡± That¡¯s the only words she thought would be very effective to use.


    The strength of his embrace had softened. Jason was stunned.


    She used this opportunity to escape from his embrace. For her not to be doubted, she fixed herself and walked confidently towards the table and drank the alcohol from Jason¡¯s glass.


    ¡®It tastes awful!¡¯ This was to show him that she¡¯s okay. After, she waved her hand at him and seductively walkout.


    She unconsciously staggered outside. ¡®What kind of drink was that?¡¯ She felt so uneasy walking just a few steps.


    Just when she¡¯s walking in the hallway, she heard Jason called her name chasing her from the back.


    She tried to walk fast as she can but her body is unstable. She was tipsy by this one shot. Her vision is so blurry. She needs to get rid of Jason but she cannot run away from her current state. She saw a man coming on her way. A brilliant thought came out to save her. ¡®There is no other way!¡¯ She smiled seductively and kissed him.


    She thought it was a good idea, but she never thought that the kiss will be deepened passionately. She never thought this kiss will bring pleasure to her soul to the extent that she forgot the pain in her heart for a while.


    She thought that the kiss would save her, but she never thought it would give her new trouble.


    She giggled when she thought about that kiss and the man¡¯s warm body. His body was sending heat like lava to hers when their body pressing each other.


    She escaped that night from Jason and that man. She didn¡¯t see the reaction of Jason but sure enough, she succeeded with her plan. She knew Jason witnessed her kissing scene with that man.


    ¡®That man! That man last night was none other than Bill Sky!¡¯ Arabella firmly concluded nervously.

 Chapter 6 - The Proposal

    Bill Sky, the CEO of Sky Corporation.


    Backed to her senses, she only had 3 hours left. It seems that time is not her friend right now. Arabella had to decide.


    ¡®Can I really afford to offend Sky Corporation? My Gosh! What should I do?¡¯ She¡¯s talking to herself now. ¡®What does he want from me? Is he going to get revenge on me because I hurt him last night?¡¯ She paused for a moment, ¡®But I just protected myself.¡¯ She exclaimed. ¡®But you were the one who kissed him first you idiot!¡± Her other self reminded her. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s really my fault last night, so what should I have to do now?¡¯ she was pressured since time is running, she needs to decide.


    After pondering for a while, she came up with a brilliant idea.


    She would see Bill Sky and clear the issue with him. It is better to put an end to it rather than running away from him. ¡®Hello? As if she could hide from this powerful man such as the CEO of Sky Corporation. They almost own everything in Capital Z.¡¯


    She just settled in her new apartment. She succeeded in hiding from her parents and Jason for a few weeks now. She couldn¡¯t afford to run again. She just wanted a peaceful life. If she had to beg Bill Sky to let go of his grudges ¡®that if he has grudges on her¡¯ she¡¯s not sure, but in the worst scenario, she would beg just to let her live peacefully.


    The only thing she¡¯s sure about is he was angry at her.


    Arabella was decided on her plan. She would disguise herself for him to disgust her. If she would be an eyesore to him, maybe he would just ask her bodyguards to drag her out right away. He would not waste his precious time talking to her anymore. ¡®That¡¯s it! That is the right thing to do!¡¯


    Arabella quickly dressed up her baggy clothes and her wig with her big round eyeglasses. This time she put on her makeup, but not to beautify but to make lots of fake freckles on her white glass-skinned face.


    Arabella smiled, feeling satisfied with her look at the mirror. She then grabbed her phone and gave a call to Farrah.


    ¡°Hey, Darling, What¡¯s up?¡± The other line picked up quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am going out.¡± Hesitating if she needs to tell Farrah where she¡¯s going. She knew that her friend will go frantic.


    She changed her mind. She didn¡¯t have much time left to talk. It would take her more than 30 minutes to the Sky Corporation building. She decided to report it to Farrah after her appointment with that man Bill Sky.


    ¡°I just missed you. Let¡¯s grab dinner together later. Okay?¡± Arabella continued without giving Farrah a chance to ask ¡®where?¡¯.


    Farrah without any hint replied excitedly, ¡°Sure! I will see you later.¡±


    Arabella ended the call with relief and exited her apartment.


    Sky Corporation is the tallest building in Capital Z. It has been the landmark in the city because of its grand and luxurious design comparable to a 5- star hotel.


    Holding the business card in her hand, she entered Sky Corporation and went to the reception area.


    ¡°Good Afternoon! How may I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± The blonde receptionist professionally welcomed her with a big smile.


    She saw five receptionists at a long counter. They are all wearing black and white suits paired with black short- skirt uniforms. They were fully made -up with pony-tailed hair.


    They all look like models on a fashion TV, very slim and with the same height as 6¡¯0¡±. ¡®Wow! Not bad! Impressive!'' Arabella thought.


    ¡°I am looking for Mr. Bill Sky.¡± She immediately responded to the blonde receptionist.


    The blonde receptionist and the other two who heard her stop for a moment and stared at her from head to toe.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment ma¡¯am?¡± the blonde receptionist retorted blatantly as this was her first time seeing an ugly woman wanting to see their CEO.


    Feeling vexed with their reactions, she held a smile up to her ears, lifted up her chin, and with a proud voice she said ¡°Yes. He is waiting for me and he is expecting me in his office while we speak.¡±


    The three receptionists were stunned for a moment. No one could make their CEO wait. ¡®Who is this girl? Who does she think she is?¡¯


    The blonde receptionist quickly dialed the line in the CEO''s office ¡®of course she couldn¡¯t afford to delay her CEO¡¯s appointment¡¯, then the secretary picked up the call and in just a minute someone was sent down to pick Arabella up.


    The three receptionists were all dumbfounded. ¡®What''s so special about this ugly girl?¡¯ They¡¯ve been working there for a long time and no one was treated like this by their cold CEO.


    ¡°Good Afternoon Ms. Arabella! I am Debbie, the assistant secretary of the CEO. This way, please.¡± Another tall woman with a model figure greeted her. This time the woman has long hair and is fully made from top to toe. She is wearing a white suit that perfectly fits her curved and white short skirt that shows her long white legs.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Arabella smiled stiffly. ¡®What else can she say aside from Hi!? She didn¡¯t even know why she¡¯s there.¡¯


    ¡®It seems that this Bill Sky likes beautiful and sexy women a lot. I bet he is a scumbag, a playboy!¡¯ Arabella thought, rolling her eyes while following Debbie to the elevator.


    ''Well, in that case, my disguise is perfect! He will be disgusted upon seeing me and will dismiss me right away. Problem solved! I just have to play well to settle this out and live peacefully.¡¯ She smiled surely as if she already knew what¡¯s going to happen.


    The exclusive large elevator went up to the 84th floor. Debbie is just silent, so was she. ¡®I think they were trained not to mind other people¡¯s business.¡¯ Arabella thought in silence.


    When the elevator reached the 84th floor, Debbie went out first, leading the way. She just followed her steps. She was so amazed at how big the floor is and the entourage is very unique and luxurious. The wall was all painted white. All tables are white with gold frames same as their chairs, shelves and even their big computer monitors were white.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help to wander everywhere ¡®Wow! Sky Corporation truly lives up to its name.¡¯ Until her gaze landed to a big French gold door with two handles attached vertically. Surely, the man she¡¯s looking for is inside.


    Debbie passed her to an older woman. She was also a beauty. ¡®Seriously? Are all people here beautiful? Are ugly people not allowed to work here? This man is really something!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help her thoughts flowing.


    ¡°Welcome, Ms. Jones. I¡¯m Sharon. Mr. Sky¡¯s executive secretary. Mr. Sky is waiting for you inside. Please follow me.¡± With a professional tone, Sharon greeted her.


    Sharon knocked on the big gold door and pushed it open. Arabella followed behind Sharon.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Ms. Jones is here.¡± Sharon said in a professional manner.


    ¡°Leave us.¡± A cold as an icy voice could be heard somewhere in the room.


    Without any hesitation, Sharon slightly bowed her body and left the room.


    Arabella''s eyes wandered into the huge room. ¡®This man really has an exquisite taste!¡¯


    The room was large as an executive room of a 5 - star hotel with a 360-degree view glass wall overlooking the city. ¡®Wow! How nice to see the fireworks here and the night city view.¡¯ Arabella was stunned for a while.


    Then her sight landed on the man¡¯s tall and broad back. He was looking seriously at the view outside clutching his two arms together in front of him.


    ¡°Ehem! Ehem!¡± Arabella pretended to be coughing to get his attention.


    The man didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr., I¡¯m here. Arabella Jones.¡± Arabella, feeling a bit nervous but determined to finish the matter with him and leave his company quickly.


    This time the man turned around and put his two hands in her side pockets. Wearing a navy-blue suit with a matching white inner shirt and a deeper gray silk tie, he stared at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡®What the heck!¡¯ Arabella felt the time had stopped for a moment. ¡®How can there be someone as handsome as him leaving on this earth?¡¯ she was astonished that her eyes turned big. ¡®Shit!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t stop appreciating the beauty in front of her. She was shy that her body parts were so obvious showing her appreciation. ¡®Please don¡¯t drool.¡¯ Her other self shamelessly reminded her.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± A man¡¯s arrogant voice came out as if he is aware that he was being overly appreciated.


    ¡®Shit! Am I too obvious? What a shame!¡¯ Her hands couldn¡¯t help fidgeting, but she tried to stand up straight and settle the matter with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. Why do you want to see me, Mr. CEO?¡± Actually, Arabella wanted to add ¡®Beautiful CEO¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help to stare at his handsome face. It was like her eyes were a magnet to his face and his tall and masculine body was oozing with hotness. ¡®Shit! What am I thinking?¡¯ Even Arabella¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t concentrate on this man¡¯s appearance.


    The man suddenly walked towards her. In just a meter away, he stopped. He stared at Arabella emotionlessly. He scanned her starting from her face down to her shoes with a cold like ice expression. Arabella thought that he would order her to leave right away, but even disgust on his face couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡®Why? Doesn¡¯t he like only beautiful women?¡¯ She thought, feeling a bit disappointed in her heart.


    ¡°How do you plan to compensate me for what you¡¯ve done last night?¡± With a serious tone while his eyes fixed on her.


    ¡®I knew it! This is all about last night¡¯s incident.¡¯ Arabella thought with confirmation.


    She was in a daze for a while and her body became stiff thinking about the kiss they shared last night.


    ¡°Why do I have to compensate you? As far as I remember you enjoyed my kiss.¡± Arabella¡¯s face blushed at what she said. ¡®Shit! Why do I have to mention our kiss?¡¯ She cursed herself.


    ¡°Are you sure of that?¡± The man''s voice was full of arrogance as he walked closer towards her.


    She was like seeing a prince charming walking in slow motion.


    ¡°Wait! Stop!¡± She raised her two hands in the air to make a barrier. The funny thing is that she didn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s afraid of, if it¡¯s the man or herself.


    The man stopped leaving only a small space gap between their bodies.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please behave yourself. It¡¯s just a kiss and it¡¯s just a mistake. I am sorry about that. I was drunk last night. I am truly sorry for hurting you. For an ugly woman like me, I know you don¡¯t have anything to do with me. I am also poor, as you know where I live, so you probably know by now that I don¡¯t have money to pay you. I hope my humble apology will be enough for you.¡± She explained steadfastly, not allowing him to interrupt her so they could finish the conversation immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept any apology.¡± He said coldly still staring seriously at her.


    She was stupefied after hearing his words. She clenched her small hands into fists, trying to stand steady and easy as her knees were already shaking at the moment. Her hands were sweating as she felt nervous in an instant.


    ¡°As you can see Mr. CEO, I have nothing to bargain look at me.¡± She said while her two hands pointing at herself to justify her current state.


    ¡°I am, looking at you,¡± he paused while his cold gaze never leaving her eyes.


    ¡°Marry me.¡±

 Chapter 7 - Kiss Me Honey

    ¡°Marry me.¡± Closing the space gap between their bodies, Bill then kissed Arabella like crazy. Devouring her lips like replaying the scene last night. Like a lightning bolt flashed, their lips touched. The kiss was so powerful that electrified her entire body, making her weaker, but she felt something pleasurable in her heart.


    Arabella was shocked. Her eyes were wide opened and her body stood in a daze. She couldn¡¯t move for a while.


    ¡®How she missed this kiss.¡¯ Arabella partially closed her eyes, trying to satisfy her thoughts. They have shared several kisses with Jason before, but this kiss is something different. She never thought she would enjoy it and worst, to crave for more.


    Arabella¡¯s action was abruptly cut by another thought ¡®Hey, you need to resist this. You need to focus on why you are here.¡¯ So, she quickly lifted her two hands, put on his chest, and pushed him away hardly. ¡®Damn! His chest was damn so hard!¡¯ Arabella felt her body was burning upon touching the cloth with his chiseled muscle chest under.


    The man stopped seeing her strong disapproval. ¡®Seriously? Someone disgusts his kiss?¡¯ This is new to him. As the city¡¯s famous CEO, there are always many women who threw their selves to him and take advantage of this opportunity.


    Last night¡¯s kiss was quite something. Bill couldn¡¯t sleep thinking about the girl and the kiss they¡¯ve shared. ¡®What is something about that kiss? ¡¯Well, maybe I¡¯m just a little bit tipsy last night.¡± He concluded trying to believe his own reasoning, but there is still something bothering him, and the question last night still striking restlessly in his mind the whole day.


    There is the only way to find out. So, Bill kissed her again.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane?¡± The angry voice of Arabella came out.


    ¡°What? You said It¡¯s only just a kiss? I thought you wouldn''t mind doing it again.¡± He smirked playfully, with full arrogance in his voice, Bill replied.


    Arabella was stunned again. ¡®Did I say that?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help to wish that someone would come and swallow her whole so that she would disappear in an instant. She admittedly like this man¡¯s kiss, but she would never put her guard down for maybe this is one of his tricks to revenge on her, but she needs to act fast and make him understand her side to settle this matter with him in one go.


    Arabella tried managing her body that was about to fall caused by the hotness from their kiss, the shock from what he asked about marrying him, and his arrogant words that triggered her anger. She still managed to talk and with full determination to win the discussion.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, look at me.¡± Arabella paused, pointing herself with her two hands as if she was making a presentation of herself.


    ¡°I am an ugly woman. I am well aware that I am not your type. So please spare me with your tricks. Stop toying me. Don¡¯t humiliate me by asking me to marry you.¡± Arabella refused not to be heard her point, so she tried to make her tone firmed.


    ¡°Exactly my point! You are not my type Ms. Jones that is why I want to marry you.¡± Bill quickly retorted at her debate.


    ¡°What? What kind of logic is that? Please stop toying me, Mr. CEO. I will not let you humiliate me just like that!¡± Shocked and annoyed, Arabella quickly replied.


    Yes. That¡¯s really Bill Sky¡¯s main reason. She is exactly the total opposite of his type. He is 100% sure that he will be on the safe side as he will never sleep with her even if she goes around naked. Aside from being tall and slender, with her look, her taste of fashion, and her body that can be seen because of her thick baggy clothes, there is a 0% chance of deep intimacy. His intuition never failed him. He is again 100% sure of it. Another thing, after meeting her now, he could sense her great distance towards him, which gave him a good advantage because he hates women who are too clingy. They would just cause a problem for him.


    That¡¯s only what he wanted. A person that he could present to his parents that will not affect his everyday life. His time is very important for him, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to interfere with his life especially for his everyday business either it¡¯s personal or not. As far as his parent¡¯s concern, they wouldn¡¯t mind who will he choose. After all, they have given him the privilege to choose. He just needs a temporary girl to solve his parents¡¯ demand. In short, a temporary wife.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please stop joking around! If you have nothing to say I¡¯m out of her.¡± Arabella was about to leave when she was grabbed by a big hand on her wrist. She was stunned again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t accept apologies, Ms. Jones?¡± Bill¡¯s breath was warm and the fragrance was so fresh that made her blushed.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, my sincere apology is only I can give you. There is nothing I have that will be deemed suited to your taste. So, please let me go or I will scream here!¡± Her tone was full of threats now as she was annoyed to hell. ¡®Is this another replay from last night? You never learned!¡¯ Her blaming thought appeared.


    ¡°Well then, I dare you to scream as loud as you can. You are free Ms. Jones.¡± Bill smiled without any sign of being threatened instead he was challenging her to do whatever she wants.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please! I am ugly. I have to work to earn a living. I am not rich like you. I need to go now!¡± Arabella strongly held his big hand that is holding her wrist and pulled it away.


    Though she could feel the electricity when their skin touched, she still succeeded. She made herself free from the strong grasp of the man. Arabella quickly ran forward to the door as if someone is chasing her from behind.


    ¡®Finally, I can escape from this jerk!¡¯ Arabella thought.


    To her surprised, the door was locked. She tried pulling and pushing it with all her might but it cannot open.


    ¡®What the fuck!¡¯ I¡¯m screwed.¡¯ Now she realized how stupid she was to enter the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, are you out of your mind? You know this is illegal detaining me here!¡± She rolled her eyes with angry shouting.


    ¡°Are you trying to underestimate me, Ms. Jones? Do want to know what I can do to those people who go against me?¡± Bill''s tone was very relaxed but one can be threatened without any effort.


    She knew she was already in trouble. ¡®In this kind of situation, there is no use to be rough, she must muster up her courage to settle this in a civil way. She can¡¯t win this by arguing or threatening him. Judging from his composure, this man is like a king who always had the final say.


    ¡°Okay. Mr. CEO, tell me, what do you want me to do to get out of here?¡± She rolled her eyes at him to emphasize that she was so annoyed and desperate to go out.


    ¡°If you want me to open the door, Well, first, stop calling me Mr. CEO, instead call me ¡®Honey¡¯.¡± He smiled at her playfully while lifting in the air a small remote to her as he stepped forward to her.


    She was stunned again by his words. She can¡¯t find any reason what he''s up to. Her mind is really in such a mess right now and her body was trembling restlessly.


    She was still holding the two handles of the door with her two hands. She just felt safe next to the door. When she saw the man approaching her direction her body instantly became very stiff and her face became pale like she was holding her breath.


    For his second stepped he said in an overbearing manner ¡°Second, make yourself available whenever I need you.¡± He continued with a firm voice, ¡°Lastly, get used to being my wife and me as your husband.¡± He was not requested but he was ordering her then he stopped his step leaving just an inch space gap between their bodies.


    Arabella was blushing again seeing his handsome face closely.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Arabella firmly replied. ¡°I¡¯m not a whore who can be your on-call and for your information, I will only marry a person I love. And that is not you!¡± She gritted her teeth, but her lips were trembling nervously.


    ¡°Do I sound like asking Ms. Jones? Are you sure that¡¯s your final answer?¡± Bill cornered her body on the door by putting his one hand on the surface and squinted to see her face closer.


    Feeling that he¡¯s about to kiss her again, Arabella immediately blocked her mouth with one hand and said ¡°Hey! Wait! What are you doing? Please let me go.¡± She could only beg for her life now.


    ¡°Your answer Ms. Jones?¡± Squinting closely at her like he''s running out of patience and provoking her to say her final words.


    ¡°Please! Wait!¡± His handsome face was so close to her and his red lips almost touching her hand covering her lips.


    ¡°Stop! Okay! I will do it!¡± Closing her eyes, Arabella finally agreed to his words, hoping that he stopped his action, but the man just stopped for a while and smiled without moving. Then after a while, his handsome face was now traveling to her ears.


    ¡°Well then, since you agreed, start calling me Honey.¡± His provoking tone was full of seduction while his lips were brushing her earlobes while saying the words giving Arabella goosebumps on her entire body.


    ¡®What a player!¡¯ ¡®But shit! She is so fucking handsome!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and secretly curse this young hot man.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Arabella moaned a little. This man is really good at torturing her mentally, emotionally, and physically. Bill is not just good, but he is an expert. Arabella needed to agree first on what this crazy man wants in order for her to escape from his office. She would just get rid of him after.


    ¡°Do you want me to kiss you again?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixed to hers.


    Arabella tried to dodge her head to avoid his handsome face while closing her eyes, but his other hand grabbed her palm and pinned them on the surface. She was now completely cornered against the door. Arabella¡¯s delicate body was imprisoned by his muscular body.


    ¡°Okay! Wait! Stop!¡± Arabella exclaimed dodging her head to his approaching lips.


    ¡°Honey!¡± Arabella cried out the word.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± Bill ordered in a low tone near her earlobes.


    ¡°Honey, please let me go.¡± Arabella opened her eye a little like peeking.


    ¡°My secretary will give you the contract. We''ll have to meet my parents the day after tomorrow, so make sure to sign it. Nice to meet you, my wife.¡± Bill¡¯s smile could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    After his words, Bill moved toward the direction of her lips.


    Arabella dodged again and close her eyes avoiding his lips, but to her surprise, Bill didn¡¯t kiss her.


    The door suddenly opened and she was being pushed outside and it automatically locked again.


    ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Arabella cursed him.


    ¡®Hey! You¡¯re already outside, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Are you mad because you thought he''s going to kiss you again and didn¡¯t happen?¡¯ It¡¯s like her thoughts were making fun out of her.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Jones.¡± Sharon interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract prepared by Mr. Sky, please sign it.¡± Handing a folder to her.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need that! Never!¡± Arabella quickly retorted loudly while shaking her head.


    She then ran as fast as she could to the elevator.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, please wait.. But ¡­¡± Sharon chased her running.

 Chapter 8 - No Escape

    Arabella needs to get away from Sky corporation immediately. Fortunately, the executive elevator was already opened. She quickly jumped inside and pressed the button to close it. She didn¡¯t care about that contract. She didn¡¯t even care about that scheming jerk.


    Arabella was still puzzled, all her effort to disguise herself was put in vain. Her plan was a complete failure.


    Arabella thought that seeing Bill Sky with her eye-sore appearance would fast-track her situation. She imagined leaving Sky Corporation with a winning smile and after, she would have a sumptuous dinner with Farrah tonight celebrating a good result as planned.


    She never thought her problem would worsen.


    She never thought it wasn¡¯t easy to offend Bill Sky.


    Now, there¡¯s this crazy man who wanted to marry her in spite of her disguised appearance. Not only that she was also tortured by his charisma and seduction without any trace of disgust.


    Arabella quickly dialed Farrah to pick her up there. If ever she would not come out alive, there at least Farrah knows where to find her.


    She was already expecting that bodyguards were waiting for her outside the elevator.


    ¡°Ding¡± the sound of the elevator woke up her senses.


    She¡¯s been alerted to run and fight back at any time, to her surprise, there¡¯s no one in there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Arabella ran out alive.


    She went to a nearby caf¨¦ and waited for Farrah to arrive.


    Arabella ordered coffee to ease her body and mind. ¡®What a Day!¡¯ she thought.


    ¡®Of all women in the world, why me? Scheming Bastard!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t move on.


    Caught with her thoughts, Arabella¡¯s phone rang and it was from an unknown number.


    She answered, thinking that maybe it was Farrah¡¯s new number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella said with a calm manner.


    ¡°Why are you so naughty my wife?¡± A cold and deep voice came out.


    ¡°You again?¡± Arabella was startled. She knew this voice. It was already imprinted in her mind like a phobia to her.


    ¡°I am not your wife!¡± Arabella was already screaming, but when she saw the people around were looking at her, she carried on in a low tone.


    ¡°Do you have that so much time to continuously bugged me? Why me? I¡¯m just an ugly girl. I don¡¯t have anything. Not because you are rich you can play me. Stop scamming me you, bastard!¡± Arabella¡¯s anger was finally out. She felt she could say whatever she wants to him since he can¡¯t do anything to her now.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know it yet, let me tell you, it¡¯s too late to escape now, my wife.¡± Bill said confidently and sexily.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane? I told you I am not your wife. Stop calling me, wife. And I tell you too, I had already escaped from your building. I will never go back there again and I will never see you again, you freak!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help but scream again.


    ¡°Scheming Bastard? Fucking Insane? Freak? Hmmm¡­ What happened to ¡®Honey¡¯? How do you want to compensate me with these names?¡± This woman is really something. No one dares to call him these names.


    ¡°Honey, my ass!¡± Arabella quickly replied.


    ¡°Listen to me, I kissed you, yes it¡¯s my fault, but you kissed me too earlier in your office. Let¡¯s call it quits! I don¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore and I don¡¯t wish it either.¡± She realized that she¡¯s a strong speaker without his presence.


    ¡°A borrowed kiss should be returned. Care to return it now?¡± With a sexy voice, Bill replied calmly.


    ¡°No way! But you kiss me in the office.¡± Arabella exclaimed.


    ¡°So, you want me to return it now? I¡¯m all yours.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was full of seduction.


    This man is really crazy. Bill could mess her mind with no effort at all.


    ¡°No way! Keep your kiss to you. I don¡¯t want it and I don¡¯t want you!¡± Arabella yelled again.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I will tell you, I can be there where you are now? I let you walk out of the building freely so you can have a breather. How could you become so naughty in just a little time? I give you only tonight to sign the contract otherwise don¡¯t blame me on what will happen to you next. You don¡¯t want to try me, right? Please be good my wife.¡± Bill ended the call.


    ¡®What? Is he threatening me?¡¯ This man could really make her shiver. ¡®Sign the contract tonight? How? I don¡¯t even have the contract. Forget him, he''s crazy!¡¯ Arabella sipped her coffee while her thoughts were in a mess. She then blocked the unknown number. Arabella didn¡¯t want to receive his call anymore.


    After a while, a waiter walked in and handed Arabella a big brown envelope.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, this is for you.¡± The waiter said.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A man just gave it to me and left.¡± The waiter explained.


    ¡®Could it be that bastard?¡¯ She thought.


    Arabella opened the envelope and her big eyes widened in an instant.


    ¡®NON-DISCLOSURE MARRIAGE AGREEMENT¡¯


    Arabella put back the document inside the envelope and sneaked around trying to see some familiar faces from Sky Corporation. Her hands were shaking while holding the envelope.


    When she couldn¡¯t find any suspicious person, she looked at the CCTV of the caf¨¦. ¡®Wow!¡¯ ¡®What kind of person is this bastard?¡¯ ¡®How could this bastard find me here?¡¯


    At this very moment, she knew that this Bill Sky is not just someone she could just easily escape. He couldn¡¯t be the CEO of a great empire if he¡¯s easy to get rid of.


    ¡®I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ How could she be so careless? Off all men, why she kissed Bill Sky last night? Now she¡¯s caught in a very complicated dilemma.


    She was devastated until Farrah arrived.


    ¡°Hey Darling, care to share your thoughts?¡± Farrah said while tapping his right shoulder. She saw Arabella was like floating with her thoughts while holding her coffee.


    ¡°Hmmm... Nothing.¡± Arabella tried not to be obvious on what problem she¡¯s into.


    ¡°Come on, why are you here? What did you do in Sky Corporation? Have you met Bill Sky?¡± Farrah was so obviously excited upon uttering the name ¡®Bill Sky¡¯.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help but mention.


    ¡°What? What happened? Do you mean you meet him? Oh my gosh! Tell me, please. What does he look like? Is he really as oozing hot as what we have seen in magazines?¡± Farrah giggled and couldn¡¯t help to flood her with questions about Bill Sky.


    Well, she couldn¡¯t blame Farrah. Bill Sky had never been seen in public. Only a few have the chance to see him and that includes her, unfortunately.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here first. I think this is not the best place to talk about him.¡± Of course, as Arabella was aware that maybe Bill Sky hired someone to follow her every move.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Farrah pointed the envelope on the table.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Arabella quickly held the envelope and got up from her seat.


    The two drove away. Instead of having a sumptuous dinner, they went to a bar with loud music and drinks. They wanted to drink their hearts out. Arabella wanted to forget everything. She really regretted meeting Bill Sky. She should have not kissed him that night. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would not be in a messy state right now. The consequence is just too much for her to bear.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Farrah and Arabella cheered.


    After a couple of drinks, Farrah asked again, giggling, ¡°So tell me about Bill Sky.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so into him?¡± Arabella was curious why her best friend became Bill¡¯s number one fan.


    ¡°Who¡¯s not? Every girl in Capital Z wants him.¡± Farrah laughed a bit.


    ¡°Well, forget him. He is a bastard.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to give false hope to Farrah.


    ¡°Why?¡± Farrah asked with curiosity.


    She knew already that Farrah would not let go of this matter with Bill Sky so Arabella began to talk with annoyance, ¡°Where do you want me to begin? Okay. First. Bill Sky is a maniac. Second, he is rude. Third, he is arrogant. Fourth, he is a scumbag. Fifth, he is a player. Sixth, he is a good kisser. Se¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Wait! What?¡± Arabella was interrupted by Farrah¡¯s loud shocking scream. Her eyes grew big and wide.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sixth again?¡± Farrah added with excitement.


    ¡®I¡¯m screwed! Did I actually say that?¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t believe herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an accident. A mistake.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by her best friend.


    ¡°How was it? How¡¯re his lips taste like?¡¯ Farrah was hysterically excited.


    ¡°Nothing. I tasted nothing.¡± Arabella replied quickly.


    ¡®You are an absolute liar!¡¯ Her thought mocked her for lying.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The great Bill Sky. The hottest CEO in the world. How I wished to kiss him too.¡± Farrah said enviously.


    The two girls talked and laughed at a secluded table. In front of them is the disco floor where people were happily dancing and flirting.


    Farrah is a beauty so some men waving their hands at her. As for her, with her disguise, no one even smiled at her. Farrah is the center of attention tonight.


    Arabella didn¡¯t care. She¡¯s there to have fun and forget that bastard Bill Sky.


    They kept on drinking until they felt tipsy. They went to the dance floor and danced like crazy. They were really best of friends. They have the same habit of drinking and dancing whenever they feel down. This is their way of releasing their stress. With a bottle of vodka in their hand, they danced screaming and laughing like they were the only people on the dance floor.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± they kept on drinking while dancing.


    ¡°I never thought my wife is a party animal.¡± A voice came from behind her earlobe with a hot breath that made Arabella goosebumps.


    Arabella could feel her back was touching a solid rock-like. Her eyes grew wide upon realizing who¡¯s the owner of the voice. Arabella stopped dancing and looked at Farrah in front of her, but some guy was now dancing with her best friend intimately without noticing her.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why is this guy here?¡¯ Arabella wanted to grab Farrah and exit from the bar as fast as they can but she was easily dragged by the man behind her. In a blink, Arabella was already inside Bill¡¯s car. Because of the alcohol, Arabella¡¯s body was unstable and her strength was running out.


    ¡°Why are you here? Where is my friend Farrah?¡± Arabella was puzzled. She was just partying to forget him. How come this man appeared in front of her now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your friend. She is in a good hand. Worry about yourself.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was cold and unhappy, enough to send shivers to her spine.


    ¡°Why do you hold grudges that much? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why do I have to worry?¡± Arabella gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Bill repeated her words by asking with a smirk, he continued, ¡°Then let me refresh your memory. Just earlier you called me a maniac, rude, arrogant, and scumbag. What did you say about my kiss again? Do you really hate me that much my wife?¡± Bill looked at her.


    Arabella felt dizzy out of a sudden.


    ¡°What do you want now? I already told you that I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± She¡¯s not afraid now. Her drunkenness was all over her body.


    Arabella didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Sign the contract.¡± Bill ordered in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella strongly disagreed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill asked as every woman would jump out of joy at this opportunity but this woman is different.


    ¡°Because I regretted kissing you.¡± Arabella was closing her eyes while her tears started to roll out from her eyes uncontrollably.


    After a while, Arabella fainted.

 Chapter 9 - The Contract

    Bill Sky looked at the girl beside him in the passenger seat. She sleeps without any care of the world. She had a long nose and a small face with too many freckles on it. She has a fair white complexion, but he couldn¡¯t see any curves because of the baggy clothes she wore. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes before going to the bar. Marks of tears were traced on her prickly cheeks. One could easily say that this girl went through hard times.


    Bill felt a sharp pinched on his heart all of a sudden.


    His way of thinking was always in advance. He would never marry a girl that would just use this opportunity to make his life miserable. Bill never wanted to be tied up by a girl. Those girls he knew will definitely do it to him, but not this girl.


    Her strong refusal towards him, simply proved that she¡¯s the right person he needed to do the job.


    ¡°I regretted kissing you¡± Bill recalled her words before she fainted and for some reason, he felt a deep pang of sadness in his heart.


    Bill glanced at her again. ¡®Business is way easier to handle than this girl.¡¯


    His time is running out. Just earlier, his dad gave him a call to remind him of their upcoming dinner. It would be the day after tomorrow. He knew that whoever that girl he''s going to bring into the dinner would be automatically his wife. His father would not fall into his trap and would not skip this opportunity to register their marriage immediately.


    He needs to bring this girl to meet his parents by hook or by crook. He would just compensate her with his money. After all, it seems that she is not living well. His money will be a huge help for her in the future. That¡¯s a win-win. He never loses in any business negotiations. He always wins.


    If it¡¯s not for her father¡¯s dying wish, there is no way he will comply with this unworthy arrangement.


    Arabella Jones woke up at around 10 am the next morning. She felt very uncomfortable all over. She opened her eyes slowly and found herself in a huge strange room. She was lying in a white King size bed. She was in a 5-star hotel.


    Arabella was startled. She quickly sat up on the bed and looked around. There¡¯s no one inside except her. She quickly lifted up the thick quilt that is covering her entire body to check if she¡¯s still wearing the same clothes as last night, but to her surprise, she was now wearing pink satin pajamas.


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯ Arabella angrily thought. She tried to remember what happened last night.


    Her hangover just a while ago was gone in an instant.


    ¡®Did we have sex?¡¯ This is a big question that blew up her mind. Arabella tried to recall everything but she couldn¡¯t remember how she got into that hotel.


    Arabella remembered she passed out last night inside a luxurious car with that bastard Bill Sky.


    Arabella felt her mind was in chaos. She couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist, but her strength was drained. She held her breath for a while and released it freely trying to calm her mind.


    Arabella quickly touched her wig and went to see herself in the mirror if her disguise were not blown.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ Everything was still in order the only thing is her eyeglasses were removed and saw them on the bedside table.


    ¡®Wait. Where is Farrah?¡¯ Farrah was with her last night. They were drunk. She¡¯s with a tall stranger guy dancing intimately, Farrah didn¡¯t even notice her being dragged by Bill Sky.


    Arabella panicked thinking about her best friend. She immediately looked for her bag to get her phone on the table. She stretched her arm to reach her bag on the bedside table when a document fell off on the floor. Her eyes landed on the document on the floor and she was immediately stunned.


    It¡¯s the non-disclosure marriage agreement that she avoided. One thing that caught her eyes in shock was it¡¯s already signed by her with her thumb mark sealed on it.


    ¡®What the Fck!¡¯ ¡®How could this happen?¡¯ Arabella raised her hand to massage her forehead instinctively. ¡®How could this man so shameless?¡¯ There is no way she would sign it unless Bill took the advantage of her drunken state last night. ¡®Such a scumbag!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t stand her madness.


    She quickly got up and picked up the paper, then she went back to sit on the bed.


    Arabella held the paper with trembling fingers and read it carefully.


    The contract was brief and written legitimately.


    It was stated that she agreed to marry him of her own free will.


    It was stated that she agreed to follow all his orders within the duration of their marriage.


    It was stated that she agreed not to love him and interfere with his everyday business.


    It was stated that they both agreed that aside from kissing and touching hands, which they need to prove to others that they were a couple, there should be no other physical contact.


    It was stated that they both agreed to divorce after one year of marriage.


    It was stated that they both agreed that their marriage is only arranged and bind with a contract.


    It was stated that they both agreed to enter into a confidential relationship and expected to keep all information confidential in whatever circumstances.


    It was stated that she will be given 500 million dollars right after the wedding and another 500 million dollars after divorce. The villa they¡¯ll be using after marriage will also be hers after 1 year.


    Lastly, it stated that they both agreed that major punishment will be implemented to the party who will violate this agreement.


    Signed and sealed by Bill Sky and her signature was affixed to the other side.


    This agreement was clearly made for her to be Bill¡¯s contractual wife.


    ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help but scream at her thought.


    ¡®I will never be your contractual wife.¡¯ She angrily swore.


    ¡®Gosh. What made him think that I will follow this contract? Do I look like a freaking puppet? ¡®He¡¯s crazy!¡¯ Arabella mocked him and tore the contract into pieces.


    She then remembered Farrah again. From the bedside table, Arabella got her cellphone inside her bag and dialed Farrah¡¯s number.


    It cannot be reached. So, she called Farrah¡¯s house, but the butler said she didn¡¯t go home from last night and the butler said her parents were on a business trip abroad since yesterday so there¡¯s no way Farrah is with them. She then dialed Farrah¡¯s office, but her secretary said she didn¡¯t come to work and her Boss¡¯s number can¡¯t be reached.


    ¡®Seriously?¡¯ Arabella was in a panic.


    Bill¡¯s words last night flashed across her mind.


    ¡®Farrah is in good hand.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be Farrah is with him?¡¯ ¡®Oh my God! No.no.no.¡± She was scared for her friend.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t imagine Farrah with Bill because she knew Farrah will give in to him easily. She knew Farrah is crazy with Bill Sky.


    Thinking of this, she had sudden goosebumps.


    Arabella needed to find Farrah. She quickly got up, took a shower, and brushed her teeth. She put on the same baggy clothes from last night that she found in the closet. Cover her face with more prickles, put on her wig, eyeglasses and went out.


    She¡¯s gone fierce. One night after one night with Bill Sky. Arabella couldn¡¯t contain her madness anymore. She wanted to give him a punch in the face. That way, maybe she could calm herself.


    Arabella rushed to the Sky Corporation building again. She¡¯s not scared anymore. Arabella didn¡¯t care if she would get out alive from this building this time. She needed to find Farrah and so many questions in her mind that only this Bill Sky knows the answer. She would not go home without Farrah and know the truth from him.


    Arabella swore.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Bill Sky.¡± Arabella said to the same blonde receptionist.


    The blonde receptionist smiled at her as a sign that she still recognized her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Do you have an appointment with our CEO again?¡± The blonde receptionist asked her as a receptionist¡¯s protocol.


    ¡°Do a wife needs to have an appointment to see her husband?¡± Arabella quickly retorted. ¡®Bring it on! Bill Sky.¡¯ She¡¯s actually running of patience. Every second, she felt like going to burst. She needed to see Bill Sky immediately.


    The blonde receptionist was taken aback. There was a palpable tension in the area. It feels like all people who heard her words stopped and stared at her with disgust and disbelief. ¡®This ugly girl must be crazy! How dare she claim herself as our CEO¡¯s wife? ¡°Is she dreaming?¡± ¡®She can¡¯t even be compared to a small dot to their CEO. Poor ugly girl!¡¯ All thoughts who heard Arabella were on her.


    ¡°I am sorry Ms. Jones. I can only call her secretary. We don¡¯t have direct access to the CEO¡¯s direct line.¡± The blonde receptionist tried her best to replied professionally to her even if she¡¯s still in big shock.


    ¡°Okay then, please have it done.¡± She knew all people there were all shocked because of her shocking announcement. She didn¡¯t care after all. Actually, she had intentionally done that to humiliate Bill Sky.


    After a while. She was given a VIP card to access the elevator. This time there was no one to pick her up.


    ¡®Maybe he''s humiliated already.¡¯ She let go of a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Ding!¡± the sound of the elevator woke up her thought.


    Arabella quickly walked out and went towards the big golden door. She didn¡¯t care about his secretary. ¡®This isn¡¯t business anymore, it¡¯s already personal.¡¯


    She saw Sharon quickly got up from her seat and was about to block her way, but she was faster than her that she pushed the door open in one attempt.


    She was suddenly flustered by the show in front of her. Her breathing was taken aback.


    Two people were entangled with each other while kissing passionately.


    ¡®Gosh.¡¯ Arabella felt embarrassed of her recklessness.


    She couldn¡¯t move. Though she tried to sneak away, she couldn¡¯t move her feet. She had no intention of embarrassing herself. She turned around to escape from the suffocating room.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A commanding voice of a man echoed inside the room.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Arabella¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Feeling unsatisfied, the Barbie girl glared at Arabella with disdain.


    Arabella struggled to gather herself. It was too sudden that she couldn¡¯t react. Her body tensed under her baggy clothes.


    It was her fault. Her lips parted, but before she could speak,


    ¡°You go first.¡± Bill held the girl¡¯s shoulders and spoke.


    ¡°But Babe...,¡± The girl took her chance to kiss him again trying to change his mind.


    ¡°Shhh¡­Behave. ¡°An imposing voice stopped the girl and quickly left the room with an angry look in her eyes.


    The girl frowned at Arabella before taking her steps out.


    The door closed automatically.


    Arabella thought that after the woman left, the air of the room would get better, but now that only the two of them were there the room became more suffocating.


    Bill¡¯s gaze landed on her. It grew narrower and colder as he glared at her.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Another imposing voice came out from him.


    ¡°I heard you claimed to be my wife in the whole building.¡± Bill smiled with sarcasm. He paused for a while ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so eager to be my wife.¡± Bill added in a calm manner.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want him to know that she was flustered. She pretended to be calm and averted her gaze. She gathered all her wits to speak.


    ¡°Did we have sex last night?¡±


    Bill¡¯s smile widened like crazy and his deep hazel eyes stared at her wickedly.

 Chapter 10 - Total Player

    Bill¡¯s smile and stare gave her a different type of chills inside her nerves and veins.


    He was teasing her as if he is answering her ¡®YES!¡¯.


    Arabella¡¯s heart immediately raced and her insides were trembling.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be!¡¯ She¡¯s sure that she¡¯s still a virgin. She didn¡¯t find any bloodstains on the bed. If it wasn¡¯t for her clothes had been changed, she¡¯s sure nothing happened.


    Her virginity is only for her beloved man in the future. Arabella didn¡¯t want to believe that her long-time principle would be taken away that easily.


    Arabella then heard footsteps that were coming nearer. A manly scent suddenly greeted her nose. Bill narrowed his eyes at her and lifted her chin to face his sinfully handsome face.


    ¡°If you were mine, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk for days.¡± Bill¡¯s words sent a million sensations to her being.


    His stare was so strong that it penetrated her whole body. She hated how her body reacted to his words and touches. It was as if every single system of her body shivered and malfunctioned.


    Images of her and him naked and kissing each other on the bed and how he made her swollen uncontrollably popped out. She made her want to kill herself.


    ¡®Is this arousal?¡¯ Arabella paused


    ¡®Cut the nonsense!¡¯


    She shook her head and tried to shake away all the dirty thoughts in her head.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Arabella hated him for waking her arousal. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    ¡°Then who changed my clothes?¡± she didn¡¯t want to speak anymore, but she couldn¡¯t stop her curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to find out.¡± He just gave her a clip hanger.


    Now she needs to crack her brain and welcome her sleepless nights. But one thing she¡¯s sure they didn¡¯t have sex. That¡¯s a reliever anyway.


    ¡°Are you wet now Honey?¡± his lips brushed her earlobe while he whispered.


    His hot breath made him flush immediately.


    He was a teaser and he was obviously playing her.


    Arabella was sweating uncontrollably no matter how much cold the air conditioning unit is providing them inside the room.


    She did not want him to know how she feels down inside this very moment. She pretended that she was not affected by his tease.


    Arabella dodged and made a step backward, making enough space for them to talk civilly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Sky is a total player. I understand that you were unhappy about me disrupting your intimate scene a while ago. I¡¯m sorry about that, but please spare me of your nasty little tricks to fulfill your satisfaction.¡± Arabella firmly said with sarcasm in her voice.


    She wanted him to stop teasing her or else she couldn¡¯t promise herself what would happen next.


    ¡®Damn this man!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help but swallowing her saliva and bit her lip.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you hold it any longer?¡± Bill smirked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°You just kissed someone before I entered this room and now you won¡¯t stop teasing me?¡± Arabella looked at his eyes with disgust.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Bill¡¯s sharp eyes fixated on her with a teasing voice.


    ¡°No! Why should I be jealous?¡± Arabella quickly answered with annoyance.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want a jealous wife.¡± Bill smiled in satisfaction, but his eyes were full of malice.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit that there¡¯s something sourness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t explain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this nonsense.¡± Arabella immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign the contract. I didn¡¯t have any memory that I signed it. You just used my drunkenness to make me sign it. That is illegal. So that¡¯s void.¡± She added quickly.


    Bill¡¯s eyes became gloomy and a contemptuous look glared at her.


    Arabella tried herself not to show him that her shaking by his gaze. She held her breath and her body was uncontrollably trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your call, my wife.¡± Bill smirked and his cold eyes met hers.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not my call? I¡¯m with that contract. And I¡¯m telling you now, I will not comply with that contract and with you. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡± She tried her best not to stagger.


    Her heart was bursting with anger now. She can¡¯t be calmed anymore. She just wanted to leave the place and forget everything that had happened.


    He calmly got his phone on the table and simply dialed a number. He then turned on the loudspeaker mode.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man?¡± a guy on the other line greeted him lazily like he was disturbed from his deep sleep.


    ¡°Farrah¡¯s friend is here. Do want to say Hi Gab?¡± He smiled slightly glaring at her with dark eyes.


    ¡°Oh! Hi. I¡¯m sorry Farrah is still sleeping. Do you have any message?¡± The voice from the other line awakened immediately.


    ¡°What? Hey. What have you done to my friend? Where are you now? I will come to pick her up. Farrah! Farrah!¡±


    She was now hysterical. She¡¯s afraid that the call might be cut off. She needs to get Farrah out wherever she¡¯s in. All she knew was that Farrah is in danger.


    Her words had been cut off. Then she heard the long beep sound from the other line that means the call was ended.


    ¡°Hey. What happened? Where¡¯s Farrah?¡± Arabella tried to snatch his cell phone from him, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Hey! Easy!¡± Bill sounded like a master taming his animal pet.


    Arabella would not back down. She needed to bring back Farrah and run away from this crazy man immediately.


    If she couldn¡¯t stay in capital Z peacefully might as well, she would go back abroad for good.


    She had decided already. As long as she could find Farrah, she would leave Capital Z if that¡¯s the only way to escape Bill Sky. There is no way on earth she would let him summon her anytime. There¡¯s no way she would be his contractual wife.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Arabella tried to snatch his phone again from his hand but he was taller than him. He intentionally lifted his hand high, so she couldn¡¯t get it.


    All she could do was jump repeatedly, but Arabella failed.


    All her effort was thrown out the window.


    When Bill noticed that she¡¯s in the state of giving up, he smiled at her and lowered his hand.


    ¡°Do you want to get it?¡± Bill said.


    Arabella looked at him and she nodded, trying to suppress her anger and annoyance.


    Bill then slowly put his phone in his pocket and said, ¡°Well then, get it.¡± He smirked and smile devilishly.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions any longer. This man is really crazy.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Aren¡¯t you busy enough to play tricks on me?¡± Arabella said angrily.


    ¡°What? You said you want my phone, right? Then it¡¯s here.¡± Tilting his head to emphasize his phone in his pocket. ¡°Get it.¡± With a provoking voice, Bill added with a smirk.


    Still, feeling tensed and annoyed, ¡°Mr. Sky, tell me what do you gain for playing tricks on me? I¡¯m just a lowly ugly woman who¡¯s struggling to survive a living in this city and you are on top of the pyramid. Why do you bully me so much?¡±


    ¡°I would like to correct you with that Honey. I don¡¯t bully women. I love women.¡± Bill smirked with sarcasm. His eyes were all on her.


    ¡°Then why me? I¡¯m ugly. Why not that Barbie girl of yours.¡± She¡¯s referring to the girl in his arms a while ago.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the girl I want. I want you.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were sharp and deep, but the emotion couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve kissed her.¡± Arabella quickly retorted. She should have not said it, but it¡¯s too late.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused about want and like, my dear.¡± Bill said calmly with sarcasm on his beautiful face.


    She was too foolish to ask him. Yeah. She got it. He likes the Barbie girl and he wants me to do the job.


    Arabella felt a little sadness in her heart after sinking in his words.


    ¡°But I¡¯m ugly.¡± This time, Arabella tried to persuade him to disgust her and immediately void the contract.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much my dear. All you need to do is act well and follow our contract. One year. That¡¯s all it got. Then we¡¯re gonna be strangers after. That I promise you.¡± Bill was sincere in his words. He''s clutching his two arms in front of him while his bottomless eyes were meeting her eyes.


    ¡°What if I say NO. What¡¯s gonna happen?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to know either, but she couldn¡¯t handle her curiosity.


    ¡°As I told you before, I don¡¯t accept NO for an answer.¡± Bill walked closer to her, still clutching his arms in front of him.


    ¡°I am not the CEO of Sky Corporation for nothing.¡± His voice was so powerful as well as his aura.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned too cold. The fear felt all over her system, but Arabella still tried to compose herself. She still needs to save Farrah.


    ¡°Are threatening me of Farrah?¡± Arabella quickly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s more I like it. You are smart.¡± Then his hand touched on top of her head with his finger messing her hair like a child.


    Good thing her wig was on the stronghold. Farrah had a good eye and chose a natural hair wig. So, the feel is like real hair.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn Mr. Sky? Please let go of Farrah.¡± Arabella had to try all she could to save her best friend.


    ¡°You know what I want. Do not make myself repeat.¡± Bill¡¯s cold voice sent a terrifying sensation to her heart.


    ¡°7 pm tomorrow at Grand Sky Hotel. Meet me there. Will have dinner with my parents. Our contract will start tomorrow.¡± Bill picked up her chin to look at him.


    ¡°Be a good girl. Farrah is in good hands as we talk, but I can¡¯t promise what will happen to her if you misbehave.¡± His voice was calm yet firm.


    ¡°This is insane! You are insane! You can¡¯t just do that to me and to my friend. She is innocent.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t contain her madness. She felt her heart is bursting with anger and she was left with no other choice.


    Bill Sky really knew how to play his cards. No wonder he is the mighty beast in the business world.


    ¡°Be a good girl. I will not bite you.¡± Bill smiled at her seductively as if he knew what she''s thinking. It is just like saying don¡¯t be afraid of me just behave yourself.


    ¡°Let me talk to Farrah first.¡± Arabella pretended to talk calmly, then, she slightly raised her hand horizontally with her palm in an upward position expecting him to give her his phone.


    His wicked smile appeared again. ¡°You are free to get it inside my pocket.¡±


    Arabella knew he was toying her again. She was dumbfounded, but her heart was racing so fast.


    She gulped. ¡°No!¡± she retorted quickly.


    ¡°No what? Look, Honey. You will be the second person who will touch my phone. Aside from me, no one is allowed to touch it. Now touch it if you dare.¡± Bill¡¯s voice is very imposing.


    His eyes were all on her. She knew he can¡¯t change his mind. She needs to act fast before it¡¯s too late. If this is his show, she will play her part to protect her only best friend.


    ¡°Okay, I will do it!¡± She mustered up her courage left to play with him. She would give him what he wanted for Farrah¡¯s sake. After this, she¡¯ll make sure to disappear from his life.


    Arabella walked closer to him. She gathered herself not to tremble in front of him.. Her body immediately tensed up and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating to its highest rate.

 Chapter 11 - Best Of Friends

    Farrah woke up with a very heavy head. She still felt dizzy from last night. She tried to recall what happened and why she ended up sleeping in a strange room. The bed was large with royal blue beddings that made it look regal.


    She tried to move her body, but it was aching. It was very uncomfortable. She was stunned. ¡®Oh my Gosh!¡¯ a scene on the bed and the party last night suddenly flashed across her mind.


    ¡®Holy cow!¡¯ Farrah was still shocked.


    Then she remembered Arabella.


    She cracked her brain trying to recall what was happening that night. Of why her best friend suddenly disappeared.


    She was snapped back to her senses when someone suddenly moved and lifted the quilt from the other side of the bed.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Farrah saw a man woke up from a deep sleep.


    She quickly jumped out of the bed, but to her surprised, she was wearing nothing so she went back under the thick quilt.


    The man also was stunned by her reaction. ¡°Hey! Calm Down.¡± He smiled. His handsome face was like a sun that shine and was very warm.


    ¡®Oh my Gosh!¡¯ ¡®Why this guy is so handsome?¡¯ Farrah gulped while in a stunned state.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the man said like referring to her condition after what they did last night.


    Farrah felt sadness in her heart upon seeing him like his actions were very natural like nothing happened between them last night. He was like an expert and he used to have a one-night stand.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Farrah said shyly while her eyes wandered around.


    This was her first.


    Yes. She was a party goer, but she never seduced anyone or give herself to someone.


    Farrah just couldn¡¯t find the reason why she gave herself to him that night easily.


    When they kissed on the dance floor, she hated her body that was so cooperative to his every touch. She didn¡¯t know what kisses taste like. Yes. It¡¯s her first kiss too.


    But his kiss was really so good that she can even forget herself for a while. She hated that night that she gave in to his every desire and there were times that she took in charge of their intimate movement.


    ¡°You are in my house.¡± Gab replied with a smile. He was just wearing his boxer. His chiseled abs were provokingly showing in front of her.


    ¡®This man is really yummy!¡¯ Farrah couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯s with a hot guy.


    She suddenly forgot her drama about losing her virginity instead she was thankful that this handsome and hot guy was his first.


    Her experience with him in bed made her forget everything. ¡®Damn!¡¯ She didn¡¯t mind doing it again with him. She admitted as she hated herself for being so vulgar.


    ¡°Hmm... You like breakfast in bed?¡± The man asked seductively.


    ¡®How would she react to this question?¡¯ her mind was a mess now.


    ¡°Do you always do this? Do you always bring women here? Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just curious.¡± She regretted why she said that, but it was too late.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I have to disappoint you. I never slept with a woman in my own bed.¡± His stare landed on her. He drew himself closer to her and snatched her to his arms.


    Their bodies touched again.


    Farrah couldn¡¯t bear the electricity inside her body. How this man had spelled her body was so amazing. It¡¯s like her body was longing for her touch and expecting some intense pleasure.


    She was shocked for a moment, but she let him, hug him naked after all they had already had sex last night.


    After hearing his words, Farrah¡¯s heart pounded like thunder. It¡¯s like jumping for joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gab whispered while he made a quick kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°What for?¡± Farrah was surprised by herself that she could be calmed in this kind of situation.


    Gab had an approachable aura mixed with the boy next door type.


    He¡¯s the total opposite of Bill Sky when it comes to personality.


    Bill Sky was cold and overbearing that can easily intimidate someone with no effort.


    While Gab is very warm and has an easy-go-lucky look.


    But the two have almost the same genes. They were both handsome and hot.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s your first time." Gab began to speak.


    ¡°I thought you were a wild party-goer. Last night, I saw you dancing wildly on the dance floor. So, I thought you were game for a one-night-stand. I made a mistake.¡± His voice was full of sincerity and a hint of regret.


    His words brought warmth and joy to her heart. Farrah knew she already love him.


    ¡®Gosh! You need to wake up Farrah. This is not how one-night stand works.¡¯ She quickly reminded herself.


    ¡®So how am I going to reply to his words. Should I say It¡¯s okay? Oh! He might misunderstand me for being an easy-to-get girl. Oh god, please help me.¡¯ Farrah was caught in her messy thoughts.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ why did you bring me here in your own bed, then?¡± Farrah changed the subject. She actually didn¡¯t know how to answer his sorry might as well change the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too either.¡± Gab smiled at her and his eyes flickered.


    He was really cool. How can she not love this guy?


    Now she realized, with him, she¡¯s happy and content, but also afraid of what would happen next. Since it had been just a one-night stand, there would be a great possibility that they will not see each other again. How she loved to be with him like this forever.


    ¡°Do you want to stay here with me for another day or few days perhaps?¡± Gab¡¯s warm smile mesmerized her heart.


    ¡°I would love to!¡± Farrah quickly answered. Of course, she will not let this chance pass.


    Gab had that something that her heart was longing for.


    He then pressed a small remote control and the curtains were opened separately.


    ¡°Wow. Magnificent!¡± Farrah was surprised by the view outside the glass 360 window.


    It feels like his house is situated on a cliff that she can clearly see the ocean from where they are.


    Farrah knew this man was rich by just seeing his room, but she didn¡¯t expect that he is more than she expected.


    ¡°What time is it? Can we see the sunset from here? ¡± Farrah asked excitedly with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to watch it later with me? ¡± Gab hugged her and kissed her again like crazy. He didn¡¯t even know what¡¯s gotten into him that he brought this girl in his own villa.


    At first, it was just an order from Bill to play with her for some time. He was not decided to help him when they get into the bar, but when he saw her dancing on the dance floor with her explicit beauty he was stunned and feel the urge to be with her. That night, he found her beauty mesmerizing and her cheerfulness excites him.


    Gab admitted that he enjoyed their night together. He found his enjoyment for this girl is quite special that he never felt before from the other. He could have just brought her to the hotel, but his hand drove his car home instinctively.


    Farrah was full of satisfaction. Everything he did was sending her intense pleasure. The intense pleasure was circulating all over her body crazily. Everything was all new to her. She had forgotten everything because of this man.


    Meanwhile, at the suffocating room of the CEO.


    Arabella¡¯s right hand was trembling but was trying to go through inside his side pocket to get his cell phone.


    ¡®This is all for Farrah. This is just a little sacrifice for her.¡¯ Arabella encouraged herself.


    Her body was very stiff as she held her breath.


    Arabella saw Bill standing firmly and letting her on what she was about to do.


    ¡®There is no backing down. I need to do this for Farrah.¡¯ Arabella repeatedly reminded herself.


    Her right hand quickly entered his side pocket and get hold of his phone, but before her hand exited his pocket it bumped into a hard rock something that was protruding.


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabella realized she hit his male organ.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulp and her body turned extremely hot that her cheeked blushed in an instant.


    Arabella in panic withdrew her hand from his pocket shyly.


    Arabella intentionally didn¡¯t look at him. As her fierceness went away from her body and her shyness replaced it.


    He smiled at her. It was too obvious that this girl was never been touched before. Her innocent eyes turned him on.


    To stop her from feeling embarrassed, he quickly got her cell phone in her hand and enter his password to unlock it.


    He then gave to her to snap out her senses back.


    ¡°Here. I am a man of word.¡± He calmly reached out his cell phone to her.


    ¡°Find Gab on the top of my Call history.¡± He added and went clutching his arms together while looking outside the glass wall.


    She could only see his back now.


    She quickly dialed Gab¡¯s number to speak with Farrah but there¡¯s no answer.


    She dialed again, hoping that it will be picked up from the other line, but it just keeps on ringing.


    ¡®Damn!¡¯ Farrah where are you? Call me now!¡¯ She tried to connect her mind to hers just maybe, it can get through.


    She dialed it again for the fifth time and finally, it was answered.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± a moan of a girl that was obviously within great pleasure came out from the cellphone in a loudspeaker mode and was cut abruptly.


    She was not even given a chance to speak.


    ¡°Farrah¡± she unconsciously uttered her name. She knew that was Farrah¡¯s voice. She knew that her best friend is a virgin and they shared the same principle when it comes to virginity.


    She felt bad that her best friend was dragged into her matter with Bill Sky. She felt sad and mad about this.


    The moan made Bill Sky moved back to her with a crazy smile.


    His smile and calmness annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°What did you do to my friend?¡± Arabella asked with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you. What could I possibly do? ¡± His voice was full of arrogance.


    ¡°The who is that guy?¡± Arabella quickly asked impatiently like she wanted to kill that guy with Farrah.


    ¡°Gab is my best friend.¡± He answered truthfully. It¡¯s true, he is not just his cousin but also his best friend.


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry. Your best friend is in good hands with my best friend.¡± He smiled like his words were funny to him.


    But the latter couldn¡¯t ease her anxiety even just for a moment. She was tortured about the matter of having no choice to save Farrah. She was very worried about her best friend.


    ¡°Good hand?¡± Arabella asked him with annoyance, ¡°What about the moan we heard?¡± she quickly added with panic.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can assure you that my best friend will never force someone unless your best friend forced him.¡± Bill let out a seductive smile.


    ¡°That is impossible!¡± She knew Farrah had a tendency of being flirtatious but that¡¯s only for flings never will she give up her virginity that easily.


    ¡°How sure are you? You never met my best friend.¡± Bill was teasing her. He knew Gab is a playboy, but this was because all girls loved him. Never he will force someone to do against its own free will.


    ¡°Because we shared the same principle.¡± She firmly said with full confidence in her voice.


    Bill immediately got what she meant. He couldn¡¯t help but praise the strong-willed principle that she valued in this modern day.


    ¡°Be there. Act well and don¡¯t be late..¡± Bill¡¯s voice was precise but imposing like disseminating a task to his employee.

 Chapter 12 - The Script

    ¡°You will see Farrah after our dinner tomorrow. My secretary will give you detailed information about our fake romance. Study it thoroughly tonight. There should be no room for mistakes in front of my parents. My dad has a sharper eye on that.¡± Bill added seriously.


    Arabella realized his seriousness on this matter. She knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to disappoint his parents.


    She had the most important role in this show.


    ¡°For such an important role, why me?¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Bill then whispered in her ear and pat a quick, gentle kiss on her forehead then walked away.


    Arabella was stunned by his words. She was left in his office alone and still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I trust you.¡± These words were too powerful. ¡®What? How can the mighty CEO in the city trust her?¡¯ ¡®Is it a compliment for her or just another scheme?¡¯ her thoughts were flooding uncontrollably.


    Arabella went out and the secretary handed her two pages document with a smile.


    She was still in a daze while exiting out from the building, but this time she walked calmly and freely unlike the other day that she panickily ran out for her life.


    Arabella went home directly. She took a shower to freshen up herself, but the conversation with Bill Sky earlier kept on lingering in her mind. She needs to make a decision tonight. Actually, it was not for her to make, Bill Sky had already decided. Bill Sky left her with no choice.


    To divert her attention, Arabella went out for a quick grocery shopping. This time, she had left her disguise at home and wore her true outstanding beauty outside.


    While Arabella was busy pushing her cart, people around her couldn¡¯t help glancing at her. Men and women couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her goddess-like beauty. She stayed calm even all eyes were on her. She was actually used to it even if she only wore a basic white shirt and ripped jeans.


    Suddenly her shopping cart was bumped.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± A melodious voice of a girl came in front of her.


    Arabella raised her sight to the owner of the voice and to her surprised, she saw Jayson, her ex-boyfriend with a sexy brunette girl clinging to his arm like she was glued firmly on it.


    She was wearing a very fitted short black dress. Her curves and white long legs were exposed vulgarly. Heels as 6 inches high that completed her seductive and daring look.


    One looked, Arabella already knew the couple standing in front of her.


    Arabella saw Jayson was also stupefied. They never thought they will meet again with Margaret on his side.


    Jayson¡¯s eyes were fixed on her face with an embarrassed hint on his eyes.


    There was an awkward emotion on his face like Jayson wanted to let go of his arm from Margaret¡¯s clutch.


    Margaret felt Jayson¡¯s sudden change of mood, so she tightly hugged his arm more.


    ¡°Hi! When did you come back?¡± To cover the awkwardness, Margaret began the conversation.


    Arabella smiled ¡°Weeks ago. It¡¯s nice to see you again Margaret. How are you?¡± Her voice is friendly and full of confidence.


    Arabella was also shocked by the accidental reunion, but for some reason, she was feeling relaxed by their presence in front of her.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find any anger in her heart, whereas she felt easy at all.


    Maybe the devious matter of Bill Sky helped her to forget the hatred of her heart for Jayson.


    Jayson was still caught in an awkward position. His face showed unstable emotions.


    Margaret staggered and still glued her two arms into Jayson to make Arabella feels jealous, but to her disappointment, Arabella just let go of a sweet smile which made Margaret more frantic.


    ¡°I am fine. We are fine and happy. I hope you already know that I am pregnant with Jayson¡¯s child. Jayson and I were planning to hold a wedding sooner. I hope you can come. After all, you are still our friend.¡± She boastfully claimed to show her that Jayson is hers now.


    Ever since Margaret had a great desire for Jason but Jason had only an eye for Arabella that is why she waited for them to be separated and plotted her scheme to hook up with Jayson. Now that she succeeded, she would not let anyone take Jayson away from her.


    ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Arabella quickly answered with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Arabella¡¯s smile made Margaret angry. How can she be so easy after meeting her long-time boyfriend? Is this some kind of humiliation on her part that she was not even considering her as a threat to Arabella?¡¯


    Margaret was expecting to see the mockery and jealousy on Arabella¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t see anything but a sweet calm face.


    ¡°Do you have a new boyfriend?¡± Margaret asked as she was up to something.


    Arabella was stunned for a while and she also saw Jayson glared at her seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella smiled with her beautiful white teeth exposed.


    What else could she possibly answer?


    If Arabella said NO, this boastful Margaret would laugh at her triumphantly. Margaret would surely celebrate her winning with Jason. As for Jason, she would just give false hope to him. After all, Jayson would have to face his responsibility to be a father and soon he will have a family with Margaret.


    For now, Arabella should be happy for them and she should also concentrate first on the matter with Bill Sky. She didn¡¯t want the distraction.


    Margaret saw Jason¡¯s face suddenly became sulky and sad and his eyes fixated on Arabella¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh. Really? Sweetheart, have you heard that? Arabella has a new lover.¡± Margaret obviously said that on purpose to make Jason realized to give up on Arabella.


    ¡°Who? Is he as capable of, my Sweetheart here? I bet he can¡¯t be compared to my love.¡± Margaret was referring to Jason as she knew Jayson is next to Bill Sky. There is no way Arabella could get closer to the mighty Bill Sky and Margaret is 100% sure of that.


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jayson spoke irritatingly with a cold voice.


    Arabella saw Jayson felt embarrassed about the situation and annoyed with Margaret¡¯s questions. Jayson then pushed their cart and grabbed Margaret away.


    ¡°Well, go ahead. Please take care.¡± Arabella felt Jayson¡¯s sadness from his last words before leaving.


    After hearing these caring words from Jayson to Arabella, Margaret''s smile stiffened as she looked at Arabella with disdain. It was too obvious that Jayson is still in love with Arabella and it made Margaret sick. Margaret needs to make Arabella disappear from their life or else Arabella would be a big threat to their relationship. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jason.


    Not now. Not ever.


    Arabella went back home and cooked her dinner. She used to cook and eat on her own. If not for Farrah who always barged into her house, she would feel alone.


    Arabella became worried at the thought of her best friend. It¡¯s the second night that they had been separated.


    She needs to help her. It is only Farrah who¡¯s true to her. When she was abroad, it was Farrah who made her updated about her family, Jason, and Capital Z. It was Farrah who always visited her family on behalf of her absence. It was Farrah who¡¯s there by her side when Jayson broke up with her. It was Farrah who¡¯s there when her family became a mess. Farrah never left her.


    How could she leave her best friend behind? Arabella helplessly sighed.


    She suddenly flipped a paper from her bag. It was like a script about their so-called romantic relationship.


    First meet-up:


    A charity ball sponsored by Sky Corporation


    Seventh Sky Event Plaza


    = January 2, 2021=


    First Date:


    Romantic Dinner at Emerald Sky 7- star Hotel


    = January 10,2021 =


    First Anniversary:


    Yacht Sailing


    = Valentine¡¯s Day=


    These are the basic information she needs to memorize aside for other answers she needs to memorize like:


    Q: Who did the first kiss?


    A: Bill


    Q: Who approached first?


    A: Bill


    Q: What made you fall in love with Bill?


    A: He is sweet and a nice guy.


    ¡®Lame! These answers were too lame.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t stand to continue reading all the questions and answers so she flipped to the next page.


    The second page is all about Bill¡¯s information. His likes and dislikes. Of course, how can she portray a good loving girlfriend if she doesn¡¯t know her boyfriend well?


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to know about him. She already knew how handsome and hot this man was, but for some reason, her heart wanted to know him more.


    Bill Sky


    Age: 28


    Hobby: Swimming


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabella gulped. Images of him wearing a trunk suit only with a massive masculine body and wet looked hair brushing his wet hair with his fingers. ¡®So hot!¡¯ Arabella exclaimed as she felt hot all over her body and she felt her arousal inside.


    ¡®What Am I Thinking?¡¯ Arabella tried to stop her imagination and the sensation that brought her before it will worsen.


    She then continued reading. Her eye caught its interest in his food like and dislike.


    Like Food: Steak and sweets


    Dislike Food: Spicy


    Allergic: Seafood


    She let go of a big smile. One thing she learned in this world, if you are going to war, you should know first your enemy.


    In the first place, why did she have to agree with Bill Sky? She is not his employee. They were complete strangers.


    Why should she help him? They don¡¯t have anything.


    Why should she agree with him like a puppet on his hand? She is not.


    Arabella was born with great intelligence. Bill Sky should not underestimate her.


    She refused to be controlled by Bill Sky. Never she will be a puppet of him.


    She¡¯ll give him his own dose of medicine.


    The next morning, she was awakened by a phone call. It was from an unknown number.


    She thought that it was Bill again so she lazily dragged her phone to her ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella lazily said.


    ¡°My daughter. It¡¯s Dad.¡± Her father¡¯s voice came out from the other line.


    She¡¯s shocked. Her anger suddenly appeared.


    ¡°What have you done to our family and mom?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety towards her father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you. See me tomorrow at home.¡± Her father quickly replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dad. I will have to think about it. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m ready to face you yet.¡± Her voice was mixed with sadness and hatred.


    ¡°I understand Baby. I will wait for you tomorrow. I love you. Please take care of yourself. Bye.¡± Her father replied with longing and sadness in his voice, then he ended the call.


    Arabella was not ready to face her father yet. Whatever he had to say, Arabella wasn¡¯t sure if his worry will suffice his anger.


    He was used to be a sweet and loving father to the point that she wanted to get a husband in the future as same as her father¡¯s traits. He spoiled her a lot. They were very close to each other.


    Her thoughts were cut because of another phone call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabella quickly answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be late.¡± A powerful voice came out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± She quickly answered.


    ¡°Good Girl.¡± Without waiting for her to reply Bill ended his call just like that.


    It seemed that he just called her to remind her of their appointment with his parents so Arabella wouldn¡¯t have any excuse like she forgot their schedule.


    ¡®Okay then, I will be very good for you tonight Bill Sky.¡¯ Arabella annoyingly swore.


    She prepared herself tonight for Bill Sky. She put on her usual disguise. Her baggy clothes were paired with sneakers. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup aside from her freckles covering almost her white face.


    Now it¡¯s showtime.

 Chapter 13 - Parents Trap

    The afternoon had gone very fast.


    Arabella clenched her fists while she entered the hotel where she¡¯s going to meet Bill Sky.


    In a grand restaurant, she was ushered by a receptionist into a VIP room.


    The room was spacious and elegant that only the kings could afford.


    Arabella immediately saw Bill Sky sitting alone with a news magazine in his hand.


    Bill was so attractive and his aura was so powerful. ¡®How can this man look so very sexy even if he''s just reading a magazine?¡¯ Arabella gulped while her heart was racing.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± She walked forward to him.


    ¡°Have a seat. My parents were coming in a minute.¡± Without gazing at her, he said.


    Arabella simply obeyed and sat beside him.


    In front of them were 2 chairs for his parents and inside the room, she saw 3 chefs on standby.


    ¡®Wow. The chef should be cooking not to take orders.¡¯ Arabella was amazed at how rich this family is.


    A moment of silence had passed.


    Bill never left his gaze on the magazine without even talking to her. He¡¯s obviously uninterested.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Finally, Bill spoke to her.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± Arabella said quickly, trying to compose herself.


    She just wanted to finish this night and saved Farrah from him.


    ¡°Good Girl.¡± Without staring at her, Bill said.


    ¡°What about Farrah?¡± Arabella asked. Farrah¡¯s the only reason why she accepted this show.


    ¡°She¡¯s staying in one of the rooms here.¡± Bill answered while still reading the magazine.


    That¡¯s good to know. He¡¯s really a man of his words. Now she¡¯s ready to play her role for tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darling, we caught up with the traffic jam.¡± An old female voice echoed in the room.


    They all stood up and welcomed Bill¡¯s parents.


    Bill put his arm on her shoulder and said ¡°Mom, Dad, meet Arabella Jones, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hi. It was nice to meet both of you.¡± Arabella smiled and slightly bow her head.


    ¡°This is my father Ed and my beautiful mom Kelly.¡± Bill added presenting his parents.


    ¡°Oh, Darling it was nice to meet you too. We are so happy that we finally meet you.¡± Bill¡¯s mom hugged her.


    Arabella was stunned.


    Bill¡¯s dad just stared at her while giving her a quick nod as acknowledgment.


    His personality was like Bill Sky. He was not so friendly, unlike his mom. She was so warm and approachable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat.¡± Bill Sky said while holding her waist now with his right arm.


    Then the three chefs went to them to get their orders.


    ¡°Darling, you order for us since you are our guest. We can eat whatever you like¡± Bill¡¯s mom said in a happy manner.


    ¡°Oh. Okay then.¡± Arabella¡¯s smile widened.


    Arabella read carefully the menu and ordered. Her orders were mostly seafood and spicy foods.


    Yes. She came here to save Farrah because she was left with no choice but it didn¡¯t mean she will just obey him just like that. It didn¡¯t mean that he can just play with her and control her with his hand. She¡¯s not a puppet nor a dog that he can pet.


    The other chef served them a fine wine and pour it into their glasses.


    ¡°Arabella. What a nice name.¡± His mother was really good at her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sky.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You know we are so happy to meet you. It¡¯s Bill¡¯s first time to introduce a girl to us.¡± She was obviously happy while she spoke.


    Arabella just smiled. ¡®How can she treat me so well, even if she was ugly?¡¯ she thought. Compared to them, one can say they are the most elite in Capital Z. His mother is the most elegant woman she had ever seen while his father is the most powerful.


    The good thing about his family is that they are super-rich, but they don¡¯t look down on people. That made her somewhat hoping that it was nice to be their true daughter-in-law.


    ¡°So, tell me, when is your wedding?¡± Bill¡¯s dad suddenly spoke to Bill.


    Arabella was frozen and her nerves were shaking uncontrollably. She felt very cold in an instant.


    His dad was not powerful for nothing. He was indeed very straightforward.


    ¡°We are on it. Will announce if it¡¯s final.¡± Bill quickly retorted.


    Like father, like son.


    ¡°The sooner the better son.¡± His father ordered. It was brief but carries a powerful command.


    ¡°How about the end of this month Darling? It¡¯s a full moon. It¡¯s a good day for marriage because it will grace your union with tender romance and blissfulness.¡± Bill¡¯s mom quickly added.


    ¡°What do you think Arabella?¡± Bill¡¯s dad was speaking to her now. His eyes were all on her.


    ¡®Gosh. What could she possibly reply?¡¯ Arabella thought nervously.


    Arabella grasped her two hands together under the table as she felt very cold.


    Suddenly, she felt a big hand had touched her hand and squeezed it a bit. It gave her warm and she was back to her calm.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll go for whatever Bill¡¯s decision.¡± Arabella gathered herself and tried to smile confidently.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s do it.¡± Bill said while squeezing her hand tighter under the table.


    Arabella had frozen again.


    ¡°Oh. Then that¡¯s a piece of great news. We are very happy son. I will prepare everything. This should be the grandest wedding in Capital Z.¡± Bill¡¯s mom obviously couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.


    Arabella looked at Bill Sky with a smirk. ¡®How could he approve just like that?¡¯


    The food came and was served on the table. The view of the table became colorful because of the mouth-watering cuisines cooked by the international master chef specially for them.


    ¡°Honey. You tried this.¡± Arabella intentionally put a spicy prawn on his plate because he was allergic to it.


    Bill looked at him sharply. He squeezed her tightly under the table.


    When Bill didn¡¯t move. Using her fork, Arabella got the spicy prawn from his plate and shove it directly into his mouth.


    ¡°Do you like it, Honey?¡± Arabella¡¯s smile widened like she was playing him.


    Bill couldn¡¯t do anything but swallow it. He then drunk a glass of water and smile at her wickedly.


    He then got the spicy spinach and also shove it directly in Arabella¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Do you like it too Honey?¡± Bill asked with a tease.


    Arabella felt like vomiting. ¡®Shit! How did he know I don¡¯t like grass? She was referring to spinach and any leafy vegetables.


    Bill smiled at her as if her disgust was too obvious.


    The other two people became their audience while they continue teasing each other.


    ¡°Act normal. Don¡¯t forget about Farrah.¡± Bill brushed his lips into her earlobe and whispered.


    Arabella immediately blushed. This man really knew how to make her tamed.


    To the eyes of his parents, Bill¡¯s act was very sweet, but what they didn¡¯t know was he was threatening her to death.


    Arabella gathered herself and tried to smile tenderly to Bill and to his parents.


    They were about to finish the meal when his dad suddenly felt nauseated.


    ¡°Darling, are you okay?¡± Bill¡¯s mom was in a panic.


    ¡°Dad. Are you okay? Let¡¯s go now to the hospital.¡± Bill drew to him as he asked worriedly.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t move. For some reason, even if they were complete strangers to her, she felt very worried too for his dad.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. No need for hospitalization. Just send me home.¡± His dad asked Bill to drive them home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Bill assisted his father to stand and helped him walk.


    Arabella saw his mother became weak and her elegant smile turned into sadness so, she also grabbed her hand and assisted her to walk.


    They followed Bill and his father in Bill¡¯s car.


    Arabella was hesitant to get in the car because it was not on the plan. She needed to find Farrah and end this crazy show.


    ¡°Come with us to the villa, you¡¯re a family now after all.¡± Bill¡¯s mother''s voice sent warmness in Arabella¡¯s heart.


    Kelly held her hand firmly and they sit together on the back.


    Arabella saw Bill¡¯s stared at her in the front mirror with no expression.


    Bill was the one driving the car and his father was resting his head on the passenger seat.


    They were in the middle of two black cars. One in front and one following them as for their security.


    There was a moment of silence in the car. Bill¡¯s mother rested her head while closing her eyes. It¡¯s like her blood pressure went up due to Bill¡¯s father¡¯s sickness earlier.


    Bill was also focused on driving so, Arabella just diverted her gaze to the view outside.


    They entered a very large and up-scaled compound with few huge manors in it. One can easily say that only the rich can afford.


    ¡®Wow! Amazing!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    The car stopped in front of a huge manor. If she was not mistaken, it was the biggest manor in the compound.


    The huge golden gate automatically opened. There is a long driveway going to the main house with pine trees assembling on every side.


    The car stopped again in front of a big French door. It was framed with gold and the surfaces were made with real mother pearl tiles.


    Four men quickly opened their doors. Bill and an old butler assisted his father to his room. Arabella assisted Bill¡¯s mother inside the house.


    The interior of the house was lit by huge chandeliers. Rooms were everywhere. She saw a wide stair going to the 2nd floor and connected also to the 3rd floor. From the ceiling to the lightings, fixtures, and furniture and down to the floor showed elegance. It was really grand and regal.


    Arabella liked everything she saw from this house.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    Bill¡¯s mother and Arabella went to the living room.


    ¡°May I have a word with you for a minute?¡± Bill¡¯s mother asked. She looked tired, but still, she managed to smile at Arabella.


    ¡°Sure, Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabella replied with a smile too.


    ¡°Oh Darling, please drop the formalities. You are part of our family now. Call me ¡®mom¡¯ instead.¡± She held Arabella¡¯s hand to make her feel welcome.


    Arabella was stunned again.


    Arabella smiled ¡°Hmm¡­ Okay, mom.¡± Feeling uneasy, she gathered her wits to utter the word.


    ¡°I know Bill could be very stubborn sometimes, but he¡¯s a good person and a good son.¡± Bill¡¯s mom paused a while and smile delicately ¡°Please understand him always and whatever happened don¡¯t give up on him.¡± Bill¡¯s mom was like begging her not to leave him.


    ¡°Can you promise me that?¡± She added while still holding Arabella¡¯s hands.


    Arabella was dumbfounded in an instant. How could she scheme this old woman with such a good heart? She didn¡¯t know what to say. How could she promise? A promise is such a big word.


    Arabella felt a pang of sudden guilt.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Arabella was about to say something, but Bill and his dad joined them in the living room.


    ¡°Oh Darling, are you better now?¡± Bill¡¯s mom asked quickly when she saw them walking towards them.


    Arabella was very thankful for their presence as she didn¡¯t know how to answer Bill¡¯s mom.


    ¡°I already took my medicine, but I¡¯m still groggy.¡± Bill¡¯s dad was quite strong in appearance but his eyes have a hint of tiredness.


    ¡°Son. It¡¯s already late. Both of you just stay here for the night. Your mom will be less worried if you¡¯re here. Would it be fine Arabella? Bill¡¯s dad¡¯s voice was firm like no room for negotiations.


    Arabella was stunned again. As her nervousness spread over her entire body, her mind malfunctioned.


    Bill obviously saw Arabella¡¯s reaction, he held her waist and answered for her, ¡°It¡¯s okay Dad. Arabella wouldn¡¯t mind as long I¡¯m with her and we are together.¡± He smiled at her wickedly.


    Arabella slightly nodded and tried hard to put up a smile even if she¡¯s suffocated.

 Chapter 14 - First Night

    Arabella was not ready for the sudden twist of the situation. Her plan was to just see Farrah after dinner not to sleep together with Bill Sky.


    She was like in a maze trying to find her way out.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s call it a night.¡± Ed was quick and just waved his hand to bid good night.


    ¡°Goodnight Darling.¡± Kelly hugged her tenderly and Bill.


    Arabella felt very guilty of Kelly¡¯s delicate action that she couldn¡¯t afford to disappoint her.


    Kelly was like her mom. Warm but fragile. Arabella missed her mom suddenly.


    ¡°Goodnight too, Mom.¡± Arabella said instinctively.


    Kelly looked at her sweetly very satisfied with Arabella¡¯s word and waved her hand while walking away.


    Bill was stunned and looked at her like questioning her of what she¡¯d said.


    ¡°She asked me to call her that.¡± Arabella explained afraid that Bill would misunderstand him.


    ¡°Did I say something?¡± With a teasing voice, Bill replied.


    If only looks could kill, she definitely killed him with her sharp gaze.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± Arabella murmured.


    ¡°Can you really afford to disappoint my parents?¡± Bill waved his hand while approaching the stairs.


    ¡°Hey. Wait. Where Am I going to sleep?¡± Arabella said while chasing Bill.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can sleep outside or sleep in my room.¡± Bill stopped and faced her provocatively.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Arabella said, looking at Bill again with her killer eyes.


    Their butlers and servers felt like watching a suspense movie.


    ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± Bill stopped again and faced her with a provoking tone.


    This time, the butlers and servers felt like watching a horror movie.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Arabella¡¯s stubbornness couldn¡¯t surrender.


    Suddenly, before Arabella could move, her body was lifted by Bill¡¯s broad shoulder. Arabella was carried like a bag of potatoes.


    Bill didn¡¯t care about the people around him. Arabella keeps on struggling and pounding his back with her small fists.


    ¡°Let me go! Jerk! Let me go!¡± Arabella screamed angrily while punching his back non-stopped.


    Before she knew it, Arabella was already thrown in a large soft bed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Bill slammed the door.


    ¡°You are a jerk!¡± Arabella shouted. She refused to be carried like that in front of many people.


    Bill sneered at her and said, ¡°Okay then. Let me show you what jerk really is.¡± He suddenly threw his body over her. Bill¡¯s masculine fragrance greeted her with desire. His masculine body was on top of her. Bill nailed her body on the bed with strong force.


    Arabella hated herself that this man can easily awaken her arousal. Bill was the only man who could do that, not even Jason. Even if his actions were harsh, Bill was still looking good like an angel in disguise. Every touched of their skin sent shivers to her body like she was electrified.


    In short, Arabella hated herself and hated him for putting her in this situation.


    If this would continue, she would be gone crazy.


    Arabella struggled, but it was to no avail. She felt like the oxygen was running out from her body.


    Arabella stopped struggling. Her heart was beating fast and her body was trembling. She gathered herself and held her breath to look at him.


    Bill pinned her two arms over her head. He squinted to see her face. He removed her eyeglasses and threw them away. He saw tears were assembling in her eyes, but couldn¡¯t let them out because of her stubbornness.


    This was the first time Bill saw Arabella¡¯s eyes with no eyeglasses. She had the most mesmerizing eyes, he had ever seen. ¡®How can she hide these beautiful eyes?¡¯ Arabella¡¯s eyes were like magnets that he couldn¡¯t stop looking at. It¡¯s like her eyes were talking to his soul.


    ¡°You are not allowed to wear eyeglasses anymore,¡± Bill ordered.


    Bill quickly stood up, went to the bathroom, and took a shower. He tried to cool down himself.


    Arabella jumped out of the bed and sat on the couch. She saw Bill coming out of the bathroom with wet hair. He was just wearing a dark blue velvet robe. His broad, muscled chest was clearly exposed to her.


    Bill walked forward in her direction. He was so damn hot. Arabella couldn¡¯t take away her stare at him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± Bill¡¯s teasing voice had awakened back her senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± He added while patting a towel on his wet hair.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t.¡± Arabella shook her head to show her strong disapproval.


    ¡°Well, it seems that you have to sleep outside. I can¡¯t allow you to sleep on my bed dirty.¡± He sneered.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have clothes here.¡± Arabella reasoned out, but the truth was she didn¡¯t want to blow her disguise.


    Arabella was flustered. Outside meant outside the house. There¡¯s no way Bill will let her sleep in the guest room or in the living room, their fake relationship will be blown automatically.


    A sudden knock was heard from the outside of the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill quickly answered.


    A female server came in holding a big white paper bag and hand it over to her.


    ¡°These are new Ms. Jones and it was washed already. Madame Sky prepared it for you.¡± The server said and walked out immediately after she had the package.


    ¡®Oh Gosh! I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ Arabella knew already what¡¯s inside the paper bag without looking at it.


    Inside the paper bag is a white plain box. She held the top side of the box to open and boom! Inside is a white silk nightgown and a lace panty. The nightgown was quite a descent since it had a knee-length and unlike the other nightgowns, it¡¯s thick. The sexy thing is that it has a deep V- neck and thin straps. If she would wear it, her chest will be slightly exposed and also her arms.


    Mrs. Sky really had an eye for women. The sizes would perfectly fit her.


    She¡¯s shocked and she quickly closed the box, but it¡¯s too late Bill already saw it.


    ¡°What? Cannot find any excuse now?¡± Bill smiled at her with provocation.


    ¡°These are too revealing. I can¡¯t wear it. I can just sleep here on your couch.¡± Arabella¡¯s trying to persuade him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get my couch dirty either.¡± Bill replied shaking his head.


    ¡°How about on the floor? I can sleep on the floor.¡± Arabella still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Like he was running out of patience, Bill quickly lifted her again and put her on his shoulder with the paper bag in his other hand.


    Arabella was in a panic.


    Bill put her in a big tub and open the shower. Now she¡¯s wet all over. Arabella¡¯s clothes were wet. Bill turned off the water after seeing her wet and was shocked by her wetness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not eat you. Remember, we had a contract, and come on! You know my type. Get rid of your dirty clothes and clean up yourself before going to bed.¡± Bill said and went out of the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t even wait for her reply. He¡¯s acting like a father scolding his child.


    Arabella felt a little sadness when he said about his type. Sure thing, it¡¯s the Barbie type she saw yesterday in his office. That scene somehow affected her mood.


    Arabella continued cleaning up her body. She removed her wet clothes. Good thing her makeup was waterproof so it didn¡¯t drip from her face. Her wig was in stronghold so it¡¯s just fine though it¡¯s wet she could dry it with the blower.


    Bill Sky started to work on his study table until a phone call disturbed him. The ringtone came from Arabella¡¯s bag left on the couch. It keeps on ringing that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on signing some documents so he got them from her bag.


    When Bill was about to answer it, the call was ended. Then a message notification appeared on the screen.


    ¡®I will wait for you, tomorrow Baby. I love you.¡¯


    Bill¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put back the cellphone inside her bag and sat on the couch crossing his legs.


    He clutched his two arms together in front of him and caught in deep thinking.


    ¡®So, she has a boyfriend.¡¯ Bill concluded.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible! How can she have a boyfriend with her looks and her personality?¡¯ His devilish side retorted.


    ¡®Well, because she has beautiful eyes and admit it, you love kissing her soft lips.¡¯ His angelic side defended Arabella.


    Bill felt a sudden pinched in her heart, imagining another man was kissing her and savoring her lips.


    ¡®No. No. No. Come on man, he''s not even your type. Her face was covered with lots of freckles and for sure she doesn¡¯t have curves, legs with full packed muscle, and flat-chested that¡¯s why she¡¯s always wearing baggy clothes. Maybe she¡¯s ashamed of it that is why she hid it with her type of clothes.¡¯ Bill¡¯s devilish side struck again.


    ¡®Yes. You¡¯re right!¡¯ Bill strongly agreed with his wicked side while holding his chin instinctively.


    Bill still crossing his legs and clutching both arms on the couch, when the door opened.


    His eyes widened in an instant.


    A lady with a strikingly sexy curve wearing a white satin gown. Her white porcelain skin was exposed. Her bumps on her chest were roaring. Her legs were slim and flawless. How he¡¯d wished he could see more above her knees.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Bill couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    He bit his lower lip. His eyes landed on Arabella¡¯s body without blinking. He felt his body stiffened and hot though he was just had a cold shower earlier. He felt his arousal was awakened. Her innocent eyes made him madder.


    If only her freckles will disappear and her dead hair grew healthy. She was a perfect goddess.


    Arabella walked towards him and her fresh feminine scent greeted his nose.


    ¡°Where do I sleep?¡± Arabella said with innocence.


    Bill couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he stood up quickly from the couch and distance himself from her. He wanted to avoid her or things might get difficult.


    ¡®She''s not your type.¡¯ Bill reminded himself and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°You sleep in the bed. I sleep on the couch. ¡± He quickly said uninterestedly without looking at her.


    Arabella didn¡¯t reply and went directly to the bed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? It¡¯s already late.¡± Arabella¡¯s regretting what she had said. It¡¯s like she was sounding like a loving wife.


    Bill stopped after hearing her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Honey, I still have to make a living for you and for our children in the future.¡± He smiled with a tease.


    Arabella suddenly had goosebumps.


    She knew Bill¡¯s playing her again.


    Arabella didn¡¯t reply. She reached the light control on the bedside and dimmed the bed area. His bed was so large and soft. She wondered how many girls were able to sleep in this bed.


    ¡®Well, he¡¯s a handsome and oozing hot playboy, sure thing he sneaked countless women in his bed.¡¯ Arabella felt a bit disappointed in her heart.


    ¡®Me and Bill Sky in his room together. Wow!¡¯


    If other girls would know that she got the chance to sleep in Bill Sky¡¯s bed, they would go crazy.


    Arabella¡¯s mind was preoccupied with the thoughts of how she¡¯s going to find Farrah tomorrow and her father¡¯s request to see her. She was undecided yet. Her heart still ached when thinking of her Dad.


    Bill¡¯s eyes finally got tired, so he walked back to the bed to get a pillow to sleep on the couch.


    When he saw Arabella trembling and sweating while her eyes closed, Bill put his hand on her forehead. She was very cold even her body was already covered with a thick quilt.


    Bill was about to withdraw his hand when suddenly Arabella grabbed it and held it tightly while her body still trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me..¡± She begged.

 Chapter 15 - Letting Go

    Arabella woke up like she was on cloud 9. She felt very comfortable on a soft bed and a very warm pillow on her embrace.


    She hugged her big, soft pillow tighter with all her body clinging to it.


    Arabella smiled and slowly opened her eyes when she realized she was lying on Bill Sky¡¯s arm.


    She was hugging his body with one leg on his thigh and her one arm clinging to his back.


    She quickly removed her body from him in a very slow action afraid that Bill might catch her hugging him.


    Bill was still sleeping calmly.


    His handsome face was very delicate and peaceful different from the arrogant Bill Sky when he is awake.


    Arabella was about to lift the quilt to move to the other side, but her arm was grabbed by a big strong hand. She was immediately dragged back to her position earlier.


    Their bodies touched again. The electricity in Arabella¡¯s body had awakened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little bit more.¡± Bill hugged her tight. Drew her soft body closer on the side, leaving no gap.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabella pretended to be unaffected, but the truth is she had been electrified once again. Her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Hugging.¡± Bill simply said while his eyes were still close.


    ¡°Why are we hugging?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was staggering. She thought Bill was going to sleep on the couch last night why he''s on the bed with her?


    ¡°Do you want anything more?¡± Bill opened his eyes and faced her with a wicked smile.


    Bill opted not to tell Arabella the truth for her not to feel embarrassed.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Arabella retorted feeling misunderstood.


    Arabella panicked and got up quickly. She then ran to the bathroom.


    Bill was left in the bed. He still felt her warm and feminine scent on the sheet.


    ¡®This can¡¯t be.¡¯ Bill was suppressing his intense desire to conquer her. He couldn¡¯t believe that this ugly woman could trigger his sexual interest.


    He admitted that her body was the sexiest figure he¡¯d ever laid his eyes on.


    Bill had no plan to sleep with her last night.


    He actually never slept with any woman after sex.


    He never did sex with any woman in his own bed.


    Never did someone entered his family villa and his penthouse.


    Never did he introduce someone to his parents.


    Last night was extremely torturing for Bill. Arabella unconsciously hugged him tightly. Her snow-white porcelain skin illuminated in the dark. Her neck and collarbones were so inviting. Her lips were asking him to kiss her. Her full-bosomed was pressing his chest. Her soft delicate body glued unto him.


    Bill¡¯s arousal last night was undeniably extraordinary. He never had that kind of arousal in his life.


    Bill always gets what he wanted. He had never been tortured before in bed.


    Arabella is different.


    When Bill arranged their contract, he was sure that he would not be attracted to her. There¡¯s zero possibility that he will have the urge to touch her. That¡¯s why he was sure that Arabella will not complicate his life in anyways.


    This time, he wasn¡¯t sure anymore.


    Never in Bill¡¯s life that he wasn¡¯t sure of. He was sure of everything.


    A great businessman like him should have everything under his control.


    Arabella changed him little by little.


    Another thing is that Arabella had a boyfriend.


    Bill didn¡¯t want to have another party involved with her otherwise their contract confidentiality would be at stake.


    Bill was brought to a conclusion that it had to be stopped.


    He couldn¡¯t be with her or it will end up tragically.


    Arabella changed into her old clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± She quickly said.


    ¡°The driver will take you home.¡± Bill said without looking at her.


    Even if Arabella¡¯s anxiety rose up to the highest level when she¡¯s with him, she still anticipated that Bill would drive her home.


    Arabella¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± She lowered her head ¡°Should I bid farewell to your parents?¡± Of course, they were good at her, it¡¯s just normal that she would show respect to them.


    ¡°No need. They went abroad this morning for Dad¡¯s monthly check-up.¡± Bill said while eyeing a magazine in his hand.


    Arabella felt his coldness towards her. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason why his mood switched suddenly. So, she got her bag and walked towards the door without replying to him.


    When Arabella was about to grab the doorknob,


    ¡°Arabella.¡± Bill called her name. This time, his bottomless eyes were all at her.


    Arabella turned around and met his eyes.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again. Our contract ends here.¡± Bill said in a firm manner.


    ¡°What?... Why?¡± Arabella asked confusedly.


    ¡°You are not what I want.¡± Bill replied like an unsatisfied boss firing an employee.


    ¡°What about Farrah?¡± Arabella quickly asked.


    She should be happy, right? How come she felt like an immense sadness took over her heart.


    ¡°She¡¯s free.¡± Bill put his eyes back on the magazine. A sign that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and she must leave now.


    Judging from his voice and action, Arabella exited the room without any reply to his words.


    The feeling of being unwanted and abandoned knocked her out.


    ¡®Why do I have to feel this way?¡¯ ¡®This is all I wanted. I should be happy getting rid of him this easy.¡¯


    ¡®Farrah was okay now. You don¡¯t have to see him again.¡¯


    Actually, there is no chance for you to see him again in the future.¡¯ Her thoughts were flowing like a river that knows no stopping.


    While Arabella was inside the car, a loud ringtone from her bag snapped her back to her senses.


    She got her phone out and answered the call.


    The call was coming from Farrah.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella quickly answered delightedly. Of course, she missed her best friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m here at the McQueen Caf¨¦, come and see me.¡± Farrah¡¯s tone was cheerful. It seemed that she was not kidnapped and tortured.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Arabella replied.


    At the McQueen Caf¨¦, the two friends excitedly meet each other.


    ¡°So, tell me exactly what happened to you that night?¡± Arabella was curious how Bill kidnapped her.


    Farrah bit her lower lips before answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was drunk and I woke up with a super-hot guy next to me.¡± Farrah was full of excitement and giggled and her cheeks were blushing.


    How come Arabella was so worried about her while Farrah was like gone from a pleasant vacation and backed with 100% fully charged energy.


    ¡®Is she thinking too much?¡¯ Arabella thought.


    It seemed that Farrah didn¡¯t have the idea that Gab was related to Bill Sky.


    Judging from her stories, Gab didn¡¯t mention anything about Bill Sky.


    Arabella concluded that her best friend was just being toyed by Bill¡¯s friend, Gab.


    Sure thing, it had been just a set-up for her to comply with Bill¡¯s demand.


    Arabella didn¡¯t have the audacity to cut Farrah¡¯s excitement about her so-called newly found lover.


    Thinking about Bill, she¡¯s heart ached again.


    While Farrah continued her never-ending one-sided love story, Arabella¡¯s thought was with Bill.


    Fresh memories they shared together kept on popping out in her mind. From the first kiss they had, the second unexpected kiss in the office, meeting his parents, the bickering they had, sleeping last night, his scent, his warm, masculine body, his handsome face, his soft lips, the way he talks, the way he teased her, the way he kissed her and the way he looked at her.


    Now that they¡¯re back from being strangers, Arabella needs to forget all about Bill. If that¡¯s the only way she could ease her heart.


    What they had was too quick and ended too sudden.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Farrah was worried about her when she saw Arabella was obviously not listening to her anymore.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m fine.¡± Arabella absent-mindedly replied back.


    ¡°So, tell me what are you thinking?¡± Farrah was expecting something Arabella could share with her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Arabella let out a fake slight smile.


    ¡°Oh. So, tell me then what happened to you last night? I couldn¡¯t find you and you disappeared all of the sudden. Where did you go? Farrah was such a great interrogator.


    ¡®Gosh. I can¡¯t let know about Bill Sky¡¯s scheme.¡¯ Arabella wasn¡¯t expecting that Farrah would ask her such a question.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to kill Farrah¡¯s excitement and of course, she didn¡¯t want her to feel disappointed.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ my father called last night so I had to sneak outside to hear him. When I went back, I couldn¡¯t find you anymore. So, I just hailed a cab home.¡± Arabella made a white lie to protect Farrah¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°What? So, is he back in town? Did you already have a confrontation with him? Farrah asked worriedly.


    ¡°He wanted to see him tonight for dinner in the house.¡± Arabella replied.


    That wasn¡¯t a lie though. Her dad texted her and wanted to have dinner with her tonight.


    ¡°So, are you going? Are you ready to face him? Farrah quickly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure though.¡± Arabella replied with full of hesitance on her face.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not ready yet, take your time. I¡¯m just here for you.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was full of sincerity.


    The two decided to sleep together that night.


    Farrah was still on cloud 9 and couldn¡¯t get over talking about her quick but unforgettable experience with that man, Gab.


    The two girls put face masks on their faces to intoxicate their skin from the sleepless nights they have and sleep together in Arabella¡¯s bed.


    Arabella still remembered Bill Sky¡¯s handsome face lying next to her. As if she was replaying the bed scene that they had last night and in the morning. She gulped and smiled, imagining his body was hugging her.


    ¡®


    How is he now? What is he doing now? Is he lying in the bed now?¡¯ Arabella tried not to think of Bill Sky anymore, but her thoughts were still hooked up with him.


    She can feel sadness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t explain. It¡¯s like her cold body was looking badly for Bill¡¯s warm body or it would freeze and break into pieces.


    Arabella was like under his spell that even before going to bed, she could think of him.


    ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± Farrah said while playing with her phone. Actually, she was expecting that Gab would contact her after their quick getaway.


    Farrah sneaked at Arabella and she saw her repetitive actions like smiling for a minute and frowned in the next second.


    ¡°Hmm.. I¡¯m okay.¡± Arabella replied, trying to hide what was going on in her mind.


    ¡°Are you still thinking of your Dad? If you wanna go I can come with you.¡± Farrah was worried about her situation.


    Arabella decided not to see his father tonight as she was still holding deep grudges for him. She was afraid that she might shout at him some foul words and couldn¡¯t control her anger.


    She still loved her father, of course, and respect her as a father in spite of what he had done to her family.


    To avoid him, for now, is the best solution for her and for him.


    That is why Arabella didn¡¯t reply to his messages and didn¡¯t answer her father¡¯s call.


    ¡°Not tonight Farrah. Maybe some other time when I¡¯m ready.¡± Arabella put an end to their conversation about her father.


    Dawn came and they were awakened by Arabella¡¯s phone calls.


    Arabella was quite nervous. ¡®Who¡¯s gonna call her at this time?¡¯


    Someone kept on calling her restlessly.


    Arabella grabbed her phone lazily located on the bedside table.


    It was her mom.


    It¡¯s been a while they haven¡¯t talked to each other. She changed her cell phone number but still saved her mom¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Mom?¡± Arabella finally answered the call.


    ¡°Arabella, your dad¡­ your dad...¡± her mom¡¯s intensive crying made her fully awake.

 Chapter 16 - Finding Bill

    ¡°Mom, calm down. What about dad? Tell me!¡± Arabella had sudden goosebumps. Intense nervousness caught her senses.


    ¡°Arabella your dad was shot. He was now in the emergency room fighting for his life. I¡¯m on my way there now.¡± Her mom was crying heavily on the other line.


    She suddenly froze. She felt like a bucket of ice was being poured for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the hospital mom? I will go there now.¡± Her tears suddenly rolled down uncontrollably.


    ¡°Sky Medical Care Hospital.¡± Her mom wept on the other line.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Her silent cried became tumultuous.


    Farrah panicked when she heard Arabella¡¯s loud weeping.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Farrah asked.


    ¡°My dad. He was in the hospital. He is in a critical condition.¡± She quickly told Farrah while sobbing.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah quickly jumped out from the bed, got her coat, car key, and chased Arabella that already exited the room.


    In a flash, they arrived at the hospital.


    They quickly went to the emergency room.


    Her mom was there already, waiting outside crying silently.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She hugged her mom while gently rubbing her back to ease her.


    ¡°Arabella, your dad was waiting for you last night. He didn¡¯t want to eat dinner until you come. He looked for you everywhere. He went to Farrah¡¯s house, hoping you live there, and walk away when no one was there. I don¡¯t know where he went after. The next call I received is from a stranger informing me that your dad was shot and was here in a critical state.¡± Her mom explained while still sobbing.


    Immense guilt quickly punched her down. If only she forgot her grudges towards him, he would have been okay.


    If she only gave in to her father¡¯s request, he would still be breathing fine now.


    At this moment, she disheartened herself. She hated herself so much.


    She¡¯s blaming herself for being such an ungrateful daughter.


    Farrah kept on rubbing her shoulder as she couldn¡¯t stop sobbing in the corner.


    ¡°He was still critical, he lost lots of blood. He is in a coma now and we need to supervise him 24/7 because he can die anytime.¡± The doctor said with an exhausted look.


    Arabella hugged her mom while they were crying heavily.


    Arabella¡¯s dad was then transferred to a private room.


    Even if her dad was sleeping, Arabella saw the trace of how much he suffered in his face. She felt so much hatred for herself.


    Arabella had to turn back home to accompany her mother and help to manage their own company.


    Seconds turned into minutes and days into weeks. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence of the incident. It seemed that the person behind the intentional killing of his father was a big shot that he could clean the scene that easy.


    Arabella didn¡¯t hear anything from Bill anymore. It seemed that Bill already had forgotten her and settled his family matter. Maybe he was already married to another girl. She wouldn¡¯t know.


    With her family¡¯s situation now, Arabella was preoccupied with giving justice to her father with the help of her best friend, Farrah.


    ¡°What about if we asked Bill Sky for help? Farrah suggested while trying to hack the CCTV around the place of the crime.


    ¡°No.¡± she quickly exclaimed.


    ¡°But we had been doing this for months now and yet we still can¡¯t find any clues. There must be big money involved here that¡¯s why even the police can¡¯t give us a good report.¡± Farrah had a point.


    How come police didn¡¯t find any evidence that led to the suspect. Their investigation was left hanging since there is no supporting evidence.


    ¡°Come on. Arabella, you know as powerful as Bill Sky this matter is just nothing. Every person in capital Z knows him. No one will dare to reject his orders.¡± Farrah said, trying to convince her.


    ¡°Still no.¡± Arabella had strongly disagreed.


    How could she do that? Bill made clear that he didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. They are nothing but strangers now.


    ¡°But look, think of your father. He is still in a coma right now. We did everything but there¡¯s nothing we can find. If you really want justice to your father, you must ask Bill Sky. He¡¯s our best option right now.¡± Farrah was not planning to give up on convincing her.


    Farrah was absolutely right. As powerful as he is, there is nothing he can¡¯t do. She needed to swallow her pride in order to catch the real culprit.


    She believed that she was the reason why his father was shot and badly lying on the bed, so she will do whatever it takes to give him justice.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Her guilt kept on bugging her. She needs to do it for her father¡¯s sake.


    The next morning Arabella entered Sky Corporation once again.


    She was feeling nervous and for some reason, she felt excited.


    Maybe because she can see Bill Sky again, but also worried because he clearly said that they don¡¯t have anything with each other. She didn¡¯t know what will Bill reaction if he would see her face again.


    When she reached the reception area, unfamiliar faces greeted her.


    Another set of receptionists were there.


    ¡°Good Morning. May I help you, Ma¡¯am?¡± One receptionist greeted her with a smile.


    ¡®Damn! If only the blonde receptionist was here, she will not begin from the start again. The last time she was known as Bill Sky¡¯s wife so it¡¯s easy for her to enter but not this time.¡¯


    ¡°Excuse me what happened to the other receptionists?¡± Arabella was curious.


    ¡°Oh. I see, ma¡¯am. They were all fired 2 months ago. We are all new here.¡± The receptionist answered.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabella was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but that¡¯s not for me to disclose. All I can say is that it was decided by the highest management.¡± The receptionist replied.


    ¡®The highest management that means it was Bill Sky who fired them. But why? Is it because of what she had done before? Is this how he wanted to get rid of her that much? Firing five receptionists? No. Maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡¯ Her thoughts popped out. She became nervous out of a sudden.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry, I¡¯m just curious anyway.¡± Arabella apologized. ¡°I¡¯m here for Bill Sky.¡± She quickly added.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment ma¡¯am?¡± this was a company protocol. She already knew it.


    ¡°None. Could you just call Sharon, his secretary that I¡¯m here and I wanted to talk to Mr. Bill Sky?¡± She was hoping that somehow Sharon will let her in.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. The CEO¡¯s office strictly advised us to implement a no appointment ¨C no entry policy most specifically to Mr. Bill Sky¡¯s office.


    ¡°But I need to talk to your CEO. We knew each other before. Sharon and Debbie, they know, me too. Please call them to clarify or can you just let me in?¡± She needs to see Bill Sky. She would beg for this girl just to have an access to his office.


    ¡°I am truly sorry Ma¡¯am, but our job is at stake here if we don¡¯t implement the rulings strictly. Calling the CEO¡¯s office is forbidden and was clearly imposed on us. Only those who have an appointment will be entertained. Please come back some other time, ma¡¯am. If you already have an appointment. Thank you and have a good day.¡± The receptionist showed traces of pressure in her voice, but still trying to be professional.


    ¡°Okay then. Thanks.¡± Arabella felt hopeless. How could she just enter Bill Sky¡¯s office easily before? She entered twice in his office and now it seemed that it¡¯s impossible for her to see Bill Sky.


    Now she felt the unreachable big gap between them. She realized how high Bill Sky¡¯s status and she was just fortunate back then that she encountered him, met his parents, and even slept on his bed though it¡¯s a chaotic one.


    Arabella refused to give up just like that. There¡¯s no way she will go back home empty-handed. She will do anything for her father after all she¡¯s the one to blame for why his father was in a coma.


    She waited at the caf¨¦ just across Sky Corporation, thinking that Bill will show up there in the entrance and exit of the building.


    She had the whole day staying at the caf¨¦ but there is no appearance of Bill Sky.


    Farrah arrived at the Caf¨¦ to convince her friend to go home and be back there some other time.


    ¡°Arabella let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s already late. The caf¨¦ will close in a little while.¡± Farrah said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just so depressed. I tried contacting the number he used to call me, but the number¡¯s not reachable.¡± Arabella said in a sad and hopeless voice.


    ¡°Oh¡­ How about you call Gab?¡± Arabella said instinctively. Too late for her to realize her mistake.


    ¡°What about Gab? What does he have to do with Bill Sky?¡± Farrah asked confusedly.


    ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s a thing I did not tell you.¡± Arabella hated herself for not thinking and saying the words impulsively. ¡°Please promise me that you will not be mad.¡± Arabella tried to pacify the situation before Farrah gets hurt.


    ¡°Speak up. You are my best friend. I trust you.¡± Farrah said while calming herself.


    ¡°Gab is the cousin and best friend of Bill Sky.¡± Arabella was very hesitant to say the words to her for the reason that her friend might get hurt or hate her.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was surprised and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah. I¡¯m very sorry my friend. I should have told you this earlier, but I don¡¯t have the courage to cut your happiness and excitement with Gab. Please forgive me. I love you. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Arabella would not forgive herself if her friend would also walk out in her life because of her.


    Farrah was stunned for a moment, but after hearing Arabella¡¯s sincere explanation, she couldn¡¯t stand to hate her because of Gab¡¯s relationship with Bill Sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter now. Gab didn¡¯t contact me after I came back. I think too much of him and me being together. I¡¯m sorry Bella, I didn¡¯t get the chance to get his number.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was a little helpless and sad.


    It was true, Farrah didn¡¯t get to ask Gab¡¯s cell phone number because of her cloud 9 state that time. Gab also told her that he will keep in touch with her which is why she was still hoping that Gab would call her or at least message her up to this time. It was 2 months already and there¡¯s no call, there¡¯s no message, there¡¯s no Gab.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry my friend. I shouldn¡¯t have brought Gab in our discussion. I didn¡¯t know how broken-hearted you are with him.¡± Arabella replied with sincerity in her heart.


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s really a one-night-stand thing. I shouldn¡¯t have expected more. Don¡¯t worry I tried to accept that slowly. The good thing is I tasted him!¡± Farrah let out a loud laugh. She became a bit cheerful now.


    That is what Arabella¡¯s like the most about Farrah, she¡¯s not the type of some kind of Drama Queen.


    They all laughed together and decided to go home.


    It¡¯s been two months since Arabella didn¡¯t have any news with Bill Sky. She doesn¡¯t have any idea where to find him. She didn¡¯t even remember the location of their villa that day since she¡¯s unfamiliar with the city. All she could remember is that it took them 1-hour drive to reach the villa.


    She woke up with a phone call from Farrah the next morning.


    ¡°Hey. Did you hear the news?¡± Feeling startled, Farrah asked.


    ¡°What news? I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about the news.


    ¡°Bill Sky is engaged and will be getting married soon..¡± Farrah exposed it with a surprising element in her tone.

 Chapter 17 - Rivals

    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    ¡°Check it out. It¡¯s all over the news.¡± Farrah said with amusement.


    Arabella quickly browsed the updated news online.


    ¡®Top-notch bachelor, CEO Bill Sky of Sky Corporation was engaged to the famous actress Ms. Trishia Meyer, the only daughter of Senator Gregory Meyer.


    Trishia Meyer was famous in Capital Z because aside from being the most popular actress, she also came from a family of powerful politicians. Her dad was expected to run for the presidency next and also expected to win.


    Arabella read the whole story. She felt quite at a loss. For some reason, she felt a sharp sadness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t explain.


    ¡®Gosh. Why do I feel this way? What we had was nothing. It¡¯s just a chaotic, messy encounter which includes pestering, teasing, and scheming.¡¯ Her thoughts tried to calm her heart.


    Maybe because this role was offered to her once. Maybe they had kissed twice and felt his warm hug when they slept together once. Maybe his scent and the complex sensation he gave to her were already installed in her body and couldn¡¯t be removed anymore.


    One thing Arabella was sure of was that Bill Sky doesn¡¯t need her anymore. He doesn¡¯t need a contractual wife anymore. She was a nobody to him now. They have nothing to do with each other in the first place. Bill Sky would not look for her now. Bill Sky would not pester her anymore.


    Arabella knew that she needs to give up the hope that Bill Sky will help her. That¡¯s merely impossible. She would make her his laughing stock. Not just for him, but a laughing stock to the whole city as he had already a fianc¨¦e.


    Now that Bill Sky was already engaged, it¡¯s just right that she keeps her distance from him. What she was about to do could mislead her attention and that would definitely ruin her reputation and her family.


    Arabella completely dropped her thoughts about Bill Sky. Let them be strangers forever. She put everything, even a small single thought about Billy Sky aside. Her mind is always preoccupied with her family and company matter as she moved to their villa with her mom.


    With her family''s problematic situation now, she needed to manage their family real estate company.


    Their company was on a brink of bankruptcy since her dad is still in a coma. Her dad was the President of their company, but when she replaced his position, she found out that the company is under huge debts.


    They need to find great investors for their new project so they can get over the crisis.


    Next, she needed to find legal evidence so that her father¡¯s case will quickly move forward.


    Again, these problems were very easy if only he can ask Bill Sky for help freely. Arabella shook her head for thinking of him again.


    She shook her head of the thoughts of him again.


    The next day, Arabella¡¯s company received an annual banquet invitation letter from the City Business Chamber. The party will be held tomorrow night.


    Maybe his father annually attended this kind of party to represent their company. Arabella didn¡¯t have any idea how this annual party works, but this time it seemed that she needs to be present on behalf of his father.


    This would be a great help for their company if she can find businessmen who are willing to invest and trust her and her father¡¯s company.


    Arabella quickly dialed Farrah to asked information about this banquet.


    ¡°Hello, Bestie.¡± Farrah answered cheerfully.


    ¡°Do your company received the City Business Chamber Annual Party invitation?¡± Arabella was hoping that Farrah has also an invitation so they can go together.


    ¡°Yeah. My secretary just informed me this morning. But my parents usually attend this party. You know, I hate socializing. Why are you asking?¡± Farrah asked.


    ¡°I received the invitation for my father and I¡¯m planning to attend on his behalf.¡± Arabella explained.


    ¡°Oh. But that¡¯s a party that needs to have a partner. Everybody there will come with their muses and gentlemen partners. Are you sure you wanna go?¡± Farrah worriedly asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m serious Farrah, I need to find investors in this party. You know my company¡¯s status now, right? I will never miss this chance.¡± Arabella sighed.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down. Let me think.¡± Farrah paused ¡°Oh. Got it. How about asked Jayson your ex to be your partner at that party? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. Even if you broke up with each other you still have good memories together. Right?¡± She then added.


    ¡°Hell no, Farrah! He was already engaged with Margaret. He will have a baby soon with her and a family of his own. How could it be? I cannot be an intruder of their life.¡± Arabella was firm about her and Jason.


    ¡°Well then, who¡¯s gonna be your partner in that party? You don¡¯t want to be out of place, right?¡± Farrah replied.


    ¡°You. Let¡¯s go together, please.¡± Arabella was kinda begging Farrah.


    ¡°That¡¯s too awkward, you know. We are both girls in there and will be the laughing stock in the party if we don¡¯t have partners.¡± Farrah exclaimed.


    ¡°Then you got another idea?¡± Arabella was already drained about this partner issue thing.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, maybe I have to bother my brother to ask him to go with you to that party. But you know this will cost me a lot for him to accept this offer. As we all know, he also hates to socialize.¡± Farrah¡¯s tone was subconsciously somewhat hopeful.


    Enrique is Farrah¡¯s older brother. He also has beautiful genes like his sister Farrah. When they were just in their teens, Arabella used to have a secret crush on him. Instead of working in their own company, he pursued his profession as a doctor. He is a famous surgeon in Capital Z. He is a genius in the medical field and is devoted to studying new research that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t have time to socialize. He doesn¡¯t like to talk much and doesn¡¯t like noisy people and places. Arabella remembered when she used to hang out in Farrah¡¯s house, Enrique was always in his study room the whole day. He was always reading a book whenever he''s not in his study room.


    ¡°I know you can do it. I owed you a lot. But what about you, who¡¯s gonna be your partner then?¡± Arabella was curious.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me. I can always ask my brother¡¯s best friend, Mike. I think he likes me. I am sure he will not reject me.¡± Farrah laughed after claiming it.


    It seemed that Farrah had gotten over with Gab. She didn¡¯t mention him anymore. Arabella didn¡¯t hear Gab¡¯s name from Farrah¡¯s mouth for a long time now.


    ¡°Okay. We already have partners next is what should we wear then?¡± Arabella was still problematic. Since she was back from abroad, she doesn¡¯t have enough decent clothing for formal parties.


    ¡°Oh. Leave that to me, Baby! Come to my place tomorrow night. We should be the brightest among those brightest stars at that party. All you need to do is have a beauty sleep tonight.¡± Farrah was with full confidence in her tone.


    Arabella and Farrah share the same sizes of clothes. Farrah is the fashionable and daring type and Arabella is the formal and the usual type. Now that she will be using Farrah¡¯s clothes, she was sure that she will be wearing daring clothes at the party. But this didn¡¯t matter at all, the important thing is Farrah is there willing to help her. It''s just right for her to be submissive to Farrah and shouldn¡¯t put Farrah into a difficult situation.


    She ended the call with at peace. She was now settled. Thanks to her best friend, Farrah. Now, all she needs to do is how she could find an investor for his father¡¯s company. She didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. Arabella made a portfolio and a brief presentation about their company¡¯s project. She was very preoccupied that she lost the track of time.


    She woke up with a restless ringtone the next morning. It was already 10 a.m. It was Farrah.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Farrah answered lazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up Sleeping Beauty. I have a piece of good news for you. My brother said YES. He just had a duty today in the hospital, but don¡¯t worry, he promised to be here on time.¡± Farrah cannot withstand the excitement in her tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You are really my angel. I love you. Mwaahhh!¡± She owed Farrah a lot.


    ¡°Hurry up and come over now. Will have to fit your gown for the party. I already prepared some for you here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to like it.¡± Farrah was more excited than her.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯m just going to gather my things and I¡¯ll be heading there now. See you in a little while.¡± Arabella ended the call and quickly jumped out of her bed to prepare everything for tonight¡¯s party.


    The two have lunch together in Farrah¡¯s house before they messed up on Farrah¡¯s walk-in closet.


    The night came, Arabella and Farrah were ready.


    Enrique came as he promised. When he saw Arabella, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her goddess-like beauty. He seldom recognized beauty as he thought that humans are the same when they get old. Arabella had been just exceptional.


    Enrique was undeniably handsome and very elegant in his tuxedo.


    Mike also came with a Lamborghini and fascinating charm. He was also captivated by Farrah¡¯s beauty.


    They went to the party together but in separate cars.


    Farrah and Mike came in first and followed by Arabella and Enrique. All people at the party were stunned. They are very dashing good-looking couples.


    Farrah and Mike started to greet familiar people in the industry.


    Arabella and Enrique tried to make friends with some friendly people at the party. Good thing, Enrique is a famous doctor that some people like to be close to him so as his partner it¡¯s her great advantage.


    She got the chance to open her company¡¯s project and offered some proposals to some approaching businessmen.


    ¡°Hi, Arabella. It¡¯s nice to meet you here.¡± Margaret together with Jayson came from her side. As usual, she was hugging Jayson¡¯s arm possessively.


    Jayson was stunned to hear Margaret¡¯s greeting. He didn¡¯t know that Arabella will come to this party as she never did it before.


    Arabella quickly faced them with Enrique. ¡°Hi.¡± She spoke.


    She never expected them to be here since Jayson¡¯s company is the 2nd biggest company in Capital Z. Farrah said those biggest business groups never show up at this kind of party.


    ¡°So, Is he your new boyfriend as you have mentioned before?¡± Magaret started her vicious tricks again.


    Jayson faced was unhappy. It was obvious that he wanted also to hear Arabella¡¯s answer.


    Arabella was stunned by that abrupt question. She didn¡¯t expect it. What is she going to answer not to be humiliated by this Margaret and not to be misunderstood by Enrique?


    She was quite at a loss.


    ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Enrique Lin. I am Arabella¡¯s boyfriend.¡± He got her obviously. Arabella blushed a bit. She felt ashamed.


    ¡°Oh. Gosh. Enrique Lin, the famous and the best surgeon in Capital Z. Did you hear that, Jayson? I¡¯m so delighted to meet you.¡± Margaret extended her hand to Enrique in a seductive manner.


    Jayson froze. His expression was obviously annoyed that he dragged Margaret to go home.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me from embarrassment¡± She whispered to Enrique.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome our guest speaker for tonight, the one and the best. No, other than the CEO of Sky Corporation, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The master of the ceremony announced in front of the crowd.


    The spotlight spotted Bill Sky near Arabella¡¯s table.. He walked elegantly to the stage with his perfect handsome domineering and powerful figure.

 Chapter 18 - The Banquet

    Arabella¡¯s face turned instantly pale. Her heart was beating fast. She felt very cold inside the room, but she felt her forehead was sweating a bit. She was left in a daze for a while.


    She looked in the spotlight direction and she clearly saw Bill Sky with alluring handsomeness. His facial expression was still cold as usual bearing a powerful aura. The crowd became more lively now especially the women. They giggled exaggeratedly seeing the richest and the most handsome CEO in Capital Z in the room. It seemed that he was used to this kind of popularity that he has 6 bodyguards around him.


    His bodyguards were wearing black suits and ties, they were like his shields from bullets and obviously women who can¡¯t withstand their intense desire towards him.


    For some reason that she can¡¯t explain, Arabella was quite happy seeing him again.


    Everybody in the crowd was obviously amazed and inspired by him. It was all shown on their faces.


    On stage, Bill Sky gave a brief but inspiring speech. He was wearing a white tuxedo with a black bow tie that made him the most stunning prince charming as most gentlemen in the crowd were wearing black suits. If she was not with Enrique, she might be mistaken as Bill Sky¡¯s partner as their clothes were coincidentally coordinated.


    She was also wearing a white backless with a deep V neck in a mermaid cut dress. It revealed her perfect curves and bootylicious ass and breast. Her flawless snow-white porcelain skin was exposed visibly. Her smooth, shiny long straight hair was slightly curled at the bottom by Farrah. She used light makeup that exposed her fresh look and innocence which made her beauty the most attractive woman in the room. The only striking she wore aside from her dress, of course, was a red lipstick that made her look sophisticated. Arabella had the feeling that wearing a red lipstick for tonight will give her good luck.


    Arabella and Bill Sky were like a bride and groom in their coincidental coordinates but in a business style concept.


    Roaring and applauses echoed through the crowd as he ended his speech by raising his wine glass in the air.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The crowd raised their glasses in the air including Arabella.


    ¡°Bestie, Bill Sky is here.¡± Farrah couldn¡¯t keep her astonished tone. Her partner, Mike pulled aside Enrique to talk.


    ¡°I saw him.¡± She smirked a bit. She doesn¡¯t want other people to hear them and misinterpret her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s his partner then? Is he with his fianc¨¦e Trishia Meyer?¡± Farrah curiously asked while drinking her wine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t think of that when she saw Bill because she was already hypnotized by his presence. Her eyes unconsciously wander in the crowd like she wants to see someone.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯m asking silly questions. I¡¯m sure his partner here is no other than his fianc¨¦e.¡± Farrah was annoyed to herself as she rolled her eyes.


    There were too many people in the party, Arabella can¡¯t see Bill and his partner in the crowd.


    ¡®Maybe he went home after giving his speech. Well, it¡¯s a good thing I can¡¯t be distracted by his presence. I need to find investors in our project. I need my energy to focus on my goal.¡¯ ¡¯Well, even if he''s still here, he will not recognize her as Arabella he met before. There are too many people here, it¡¯s 0% probability that he will bump you.¡¯ Her thought flowed uncontrollably.


    With Enrique with her, it¡¯s not difficult for her to talk and open her business proposal. She got 2 minor investors. She still needs more, but she was still thankful that she gained something from the party.


    The night was still long. The most awaited dance by a partner was officially opened. The spotlight was directed to the dance floor focusing on the couples dancing in a sweet love song music.


    Farrah and Mike were dancing sweetly.


    Arabella just stayed at the cocktail round table as Enrique was seriously talking to someone about some sort of medical research.


    ¡°May I have this dance?¡± His voice was very familiar to Arabella. Her eyes traveled from his hand that was extended to her then slowly to his figure then finally to his face.


    She was right. It was Jayson, her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Margaret?¡± Arabella looked at his eyes questioning.


    ¡°My driver drove her home.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was tired. It was very obvious that he was exhausted for a long time. He was not the Jayson she knew before. Jayson had been always handsomely energetic and approachable. It seemed that his aura was a bit mature now.


    His hand was still in the air. All eyes were all on them as gentlemen wanted to approach her to dance, but they don¡¯t have the guts and were also afraid that this goddess will turn them down.


    ¡°Come on! For old time¡¯s sake. Dance with me.¡± Jayson was hopeful. He was a little tipsy as he gulped some alcohol a while ago as he wanted to drown his sadness about Arabella having a new boyfriend.


    Arabella looked at Enrique like asking for his permission and the latter nod his head as a sign for his approval.


    Arabella didn¡¯t really want to have a dance with him, but judging from his face, she felt a bit worried about him and of course, she doesn¡¯t want to humiliate him in front of the crowd. She still considers Jayson as her old friend.


    She received Jayson¡¯s hand and they traveled together to the dance floor. They instantly captured the spotlight.


    Jayson took the chance to hug her again. He hugged her tightly like no one was watching.


    ¡°Jayson, please behave yourself. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already engaged. People here might misunderstand us.¡± She was sending Jayson a warning.


    Jayson quickly got her message so he loosened her and just put his hands on her waist.


    Arabella was quite happy. The good thing about Jayson, he was always considerate towards her. He doesn¡¯t want her to put in an embarrassing situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Just missed you.¡± Jayson uttered with full sincerity.


    She felt pain in his voice. She can¡¯t find any words to reply to him. Her heart felt worried about Jayson. Even though they were not together, she still wished him to be happy not like this.


    ¡°What happened to us?¡± Jayson was obviously missing their time together. He was reminiscing their past.


    They were happy together before. They have a mutual understanding of everything. One thing she realized after their breakup is that her love for Jayson is like an older brother. He is a family to her and she wanted him to remain that way.


    ¡°Jayson, I wish you to have a happy life with Margaret and your coming child.¡± That¡¯s the only sentence she can think of to pacify him and the situation.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love Margaret. I still love you, Babe.¡± His voice was sincere that she can feel it in her heart.


    Judging from his words and exhausted face, Jayson seemed to have no choice in his relationship with Margaret because of the accidental child.


    ¡°I care for you as a friend. I hope whatever the situation you are in now, you can take full responsibility. Forget about me. It¡¯s time for us to step up with our own lives. Don¡¯t worry about me, I have already forgiven you.¡± She wanted Jayson to realize that he can live with a free conscience from the reason for their break up.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live without you. You are the only woman I love and will always be you know that.¡± Jayson was right. His teary eyes sent an obvious message to her.


    She felt pity for Jayson. He never saw Jayson this down before.


    Arabella tapped his shoulder.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t do this Jayson. You need to give this love to Margaret since she¡¯s gonna be the mother of your child. I know you will be a good father and a good husband.¡± Arabella continued calming his mind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My love is only for you.¡± His voice turned cold with full of stubbornness.


    ¡°I already have a boyfriend and I love him.¡± Arabella thought these words would turn him down about his love for her. She actually didn¡¯t want to add up his overtiredness but she needed to lie in order for him to think clearly.


    ¡°No! You only love me. You don¡¯t love him. You only belong to me and I only belong to you.¡± Jayson hugged her again tightly like he¡¯s afraid to lose her and this time he went frantic.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson calm down.¡± Arabella tried to persuade him, but this time Jayson seemed to not hear her.


    He hugged her slender body liked her bones will break.


    Arabella quickly grabbed his two arms away and pushed his body slightly leaving enough gap between their bodies. She faced him and their eyes met.


    ¡°Jayson, Listen to me. The Jayson I knew is a good and responsible man. I hope you will not change it.¡± Arabella had a fascinating charm to Jason when she began to talk with his eyes.


    Jason was quite at a loss. Arabella stopped dancing and went out her way back to Enrique¡¯s table.


    Enrique saw what happened to Arabella and Jason. Their actions on the dance floor said a lot. He didn¡¯t think to pull Arabella out since he knew their relationship before as she was the best friend of his sister, Farrah. She seemed to grow like a young fine beautiful woman. He had never seen it before.


    When Arabella was walking in the crowd, the master of the ceremony announced something.


    ¡°May I have your attention, please. This is the most highlight for tonight. As our annual tradition, we will be going to choose our muse or our ¡®face of the night¡¯. The MC said with excitement.


    The crowd was then cheering. Girls can¡¯t withstand their desire to be chosen. Of course, It¡¯s with great pride to be the ¡®face of the night¡¯ among all women present at the party. That simply means you are the most beautiful among the crowd. As for the gentlemen, they would be honored to have their partners recognized as the ¡®face of the night.¡¯


    As for Arabella, she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attraction, though she was used to it in the past.


    ¡°But people here¡¯s the catch.¡± The MC added. ¡°Are you all excited?¡± The MC intentionally stopped putting suspense to his words.


    The crowd shouted and cheered.


    ¡°It was obvious that all women here are excited so I have to spell this out.¡± He paused again. ¡°The lucky woman who will be awarded to be our ¡®face of the night¡¯ will have the chance to dance with our VIP speaker, Mr. CEO Bill Sky.¡± The crowd started panicking and roaring.


    All girls couldn¡¯t stop giggling as they all wanted to marry Bill Sky.


    Arabella felt nervous in an instant after hearing his name. She thought Bill Sky had left since her eyes can¡¯t find him in the crowd.


    ¡°Now is the time to announce the winner. Whoever our spotlight captured is our ¡®face of the night¡¯. In 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­Congratulations Madame!¡± Everyone was cheering and clapping as the spotlight captured a very beautiful, tall, slender woman standing in a white sexy dress.


    Arabella was stunned when an intense beam of light was directed at her.


    ¡®Oh no! I¡¯m doomed¡¯ she suddenly thought. Her heart raced fast again and her body stiffened.


    She was quite at a loss and she can¡¯t even move from her position.


    All she could hear is the roaring of the crowd that became louder and louder.


    ¡°Dance with me..¡± A man with a big soft hand held her hand in an instant and before she knew it, they were already on the dance floor dancing in a piece of sweet romantic music with the spotlight pointed at them.

 Chapter 19 - Loving Not Hating

    Bill Sky was admittedly mesmerized by this girl¡¯s alluring beauty. He had never seen such beauty in his existence.


    Bill Sky was included to the many gentlemen in this room who dropped their jaws when she came inside the room, walking so sexy with her seductive dress that every man would fight for.


    Aside from that, the girl was like his match-made in heaven who¡¯s also wearing a white evening dress that perfectly matches his white tuxedo. Only the two of them were wearing the white evening outfit.


    For some reason that he couldn¡¯t explain, every curve of her body was somewhat familiar to him. Her lips and eyes were telling him something.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking at her face closely. She smiled at him, but her eyes were wandering around. He never saw her looked at him. Their eyes never met.


    These were the eyes of cleverness and players. Those people who have great guilt and wrongdoings couldn¡¯t stand to look at other people¡¯s eyes. He saw her when she came in tugging his boyfriend¡¯s arm. Then in just an hour past, he saw her again passionately hugging another man. Not only that, she talked to most men in the room.


    Definitely, she was using her beauty to attract more men in this party.


    Bill Sky was sure that this kind of girl is a scheming one and can¡¯t be trusted. One thing he hated the most were those women who used their beauties to allure men and demand things in return.


    Bill Sky believed that the most beautiful woman in the world is the most dangerous.


    He disgusts her in his mind.


    Arabella gathered all her wits left and act like she wasn¡¯t affected by his magnifying handsomeness. She tried to wander her eyes everywhere as she was afraid that she will be hypnotized by him. That will surely put her to an awful embarrassment. Another reason also was, she intentionally avoided his eyes for she knew that Bill Sky might recognize her through her eyes. As far as she remembered, Bill Sky was fascinated by her eyes when she was still the ugly Arabella Jones.


    For him not to be interested in her, Arabella tried to keep her distance and dance formally though her body was trembling under her nightdress. She maintained her elegance and gracefulness in front of him, though her body wants to fall on the ground and her heart was crazily jumping.


    One thing Arabella was sure of, is that Bill Sky likes beautiful women. His gaze was not leaving her face. His grip was a bit tight on her waist, but still, maintain his elegant demeanor as all eyes were watching them.


    Maybe he was also afraid that his fianc¨¦e would misunderstand him.


    Finally, the music ended and they didn¡¯t even talk to each other.


    How she prayed that he¡¯s not gonna ask her name during their dance and after.


    She also prayed that she didn¡¯t get his interest, in that case, Bill Sky would take no effort to know her.


    Thinking of this, she gracefully bowed her body like a princess at him, then to the crowd as sending them her thank you and grateful for the opportunity of dancing the great CEO and good as saying ¡®Goodbye! I will never see you again.¡¯.


    She went back to where Enrique¡¯s table and asked him to find Farrah. She wanted to go home before things might have gotten out of her control. She couldn¡¯t afford another encounter with Bill Sky. She was sure that he didn¡¯t recognize her a while ago and maybe he didn¡¯t recognize Farrah too.


    No one can afford scheming Bill Sky or else, you dare to bear the billionaire¡¯s wrath.


    Farrah was a bit tipsy. She went to the ladies¡¯ room staggering. She left mike as he was busy talking with someone on the phone.


    When Farrah went out of the toilet, someone suddenly grabbed her in the corner, and before she knew it her lips were devoured by a man.


    Farrah didn¡¯t resist as she tasted again the best kiss of her life. She was hundred percent sure that she knew the man and how she missed him.


    Farrah didn¡¯t care at all if someone will see them, she put her arms to his neck and replied torridly to his kiss. Their lips, obviously missing each other.


    The man was like a hungry animal that her lips were his prey. Farrah could feel his possessiveness and exploding anger.


    He broke their lips panting. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Gab asked.


    Farrah was chasing her breath ¡°This is crazy. But I say Yes.¡± How could she say no to him?


    Farrah should be angry with him since it¡¯s been two months, he didn¡¯t even care to message her but she missed him a lot. After their one-night stand, her body was always longing for his body.


    Her mind and her soul were taken by Gab after spending time with him.


    Gab was also attending the party on behalf of his parents. He didn¡¯t expect that he will see Farrah in this kind of event.


    Gab saw him entering the room with a guy by her side holding her arms.


    For some reason that he couldn¡¯t explain, he felt annoyed.


    He kept his distance from her because he could feel that Farrah was something. After that night, he felt something extraordinary of satisfaction that he never felt with any other woman before.


    If Bill Sky had no repetition in bed, Gab had a 1-week exemption. He never had one girl for more than a week. It doesn¡¯t matter at all since he already knew that he is bound to have an arranged marriage where his parents will choose his wife liked his cousin, Marcus. So, he just wants to play before his marriage.


    After meeting Farrah, he felt joy in his heart whenever they talked. Farrah was very beautiful but very simple. Her innocence in her eyes was very refreshing to him. That feeling that he wanted to hide or keep Farrah for him and not to be seen by other men.


    This feeling made him realize something. This girl wasn¡¯t for 7 days only.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Farrah.


    He doesn¡¯t want to see tears in her eyes and Gab knew he will definitely hurt her so he chose to stay away from her because he still doesn¡¯t know if he can be serious in such a romantic relationship.


    But when he saw her again with another man, he felt a sharp pinch in his heart. He tried to distance himself from her, but when he saw Farrah dancing with her partner sweetly, he couldn¡¯t hold himself. His anger was already exploded that brought him to attack her out of nowhere.


    Farrah was stunned when Gab lifted her body in the air and put her on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t expect her body position was like a potato bag on his shoulder. She was afraid that someone might see them.


    They arrived at an exclusive VIP room on the 3rd floor of the same building.


    Gab put her down and attacked her lips intensively. He dragged her to the bathroom while continuously devouring her lips. His hands wandered in every part of her body.


    Farrah wanted to drown in the situation. She doesn¡¯t want to end the time being with him. This is what she wanted. She wanted him. Her body wanted him. She let free her immense sexual desire towards him. She took the lead sometimes. They were in the shower now and they are all naked. Their clothes were messily scattered on the floor.


    They shook shower together, caressing and teasing each other. Touching every part of their body, kissing and licking countlessly. The foreplay was too awesome for her to withstand that she could only do is bite her lower lip and grab his hair or hold tightly to his neck. Gab was really a wild mate that all her arousal in her body had been awakened and wanting for more wildness. He turned off the shower and carried her to a king-size bed.


    Gab suddenly positioned on top of her and nailed her two hands above her head. Gab then kissed her, but this time, it¡¯s with gentleness. He stopped kissing and looked at her with seriousness. As if his eyes were talking to her soul.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop.¡± Before she realized it, the words already came out of her mouth. She instantly flushed and embarrassed.


    Gab smiled at her tenderly, then continued his endeavor of conquering her to release his anger and utmost longings for her.


    Farrah woke up with a very tired and aching body. She smiled while her eyes were still close, she suddenly remembered the intimate shower they have. She gulped. Then the bed scene lasted for 5 rounds. Gab was like a wild beast and Farrah catered to his every movement that she didn¡¯t want to end everything. She felt swollen and aching when she moved a bit, but her heart was very calm.


    She touched the side of the bed to feel his warmth again, but to her surprise, there is no one beside her. She quickly opened her eyes and wander to every corner of the room but there¡¯s none. She jumped out from the bed bearing the aching naked body and went to the bathroom, hoping that she will find Gab there but there¡¯s still none.


    Her heart immediately shuttered. She was left in a daze and her tears were uncontrollably rolling down from her eyes.


    She sat back on the bed and hugged her folded knees while sobbing.


    She felt like she was used and abandoned again by Gab.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to leave a note for her.


    Her extreme happiness last night instantly became an awful sadness.


    Farrah didn¡¯t regret anything that happened last night. She felt great disappointment because she was expecting too much about him and them together.


    Farrah came into a realization that maybe their relationship was bound for sex only, no string attached.


    She was snapped to her senses when her phone rang.


    She quickly grabbed her phone hoping that it was Gab calling her.


    ¡®Maybe he just had an urgent matter to deal with and he didn¡¯t want to wake me up¡¯ she thought in an instant.


    To her disappointment, it¡¯s not Gab but It¡¯s Arabella.


    ¡°Finally! You answered my call.¡± Arabella was on the other line obviously waiting for her to explain her sudden disappearance last night.


    She gathered herself and stop her crying as she didn¡¯t want them to know the madness, she is into right now.


    ¡°Hey, come on! We almost called the cops last night.¡± Arabella added jokingly.


    Farrah, then realized that she was carried by excitement and intense pleasure last night with Gab¡¯s presence that she forgot that she had companions that night.


    ¡®And what about Mike?¡¯ Thinking of Mike, she was quite at a loss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry last night. You know I got very tipsy and¡­¡± Farrah would like to explain, but her mind was in a mess ¡°Wait how did you...? How¡¯s Mike?¡± She added.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mike, who informed us that you went out with a guy last night. He saw you.¡± Arabella laughed a bit.


    ¡®Poor Mike!¡¯ Farrah was unhappy as she knew Mike had always been courting her. ¡®To what extent did he see? Everything? Gosh! How could she be so inconsiderate to his feeling?¡¯ She felt disheartened as she hurt Mike for Gab but ended up miserable and disappointed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have bad news. You and Ms. Farrah Lin is the headline of the news today.¡± Farrah heard the other line. Obviously, Arabella was already in her office and the voice was from her secretary.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh! What the¡­.¡± Farrah heard Arabella cursing on the other line.


    ¡°Hey! What about us? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Farrah panicked and felt intensely nervous again out of a sudden.

 Chapter 20 - Jane Foster

    ¡°Code red. Check the news now. See you later. Bye.¡± Arabella quickly hung up the phone.


    Farrah was left hanging. She quickly browsed the internet for the latest news in Capital Z.


    Big pictures greeted her from last night¡¯s banquet. The biggest picture shocked her. It was her best friend Arabella dancing with Bill Sky and beside it, Arabella was hugging Jayson Hansen on the dance floor.


    It was clearly edited and someone with bad intentions was behind it.


    The person behind this was obviously wanting to ruin Arabella¡¯s reputation. She was dubbed as ¡®Two-timer¡¯ and ¡®Gold Digger¡¯.


    Farrah felt sorry for her friend. She had really the right to curse the situation.


    Farrah¡¯s eyes now wandered to read about her issue, her eyes widened in shock when she was captured kissing Gab in the corner. She instantly flushed.


    They were captured half sided, but the thing that shocked her more, the writer mentioned,


    ¡®Gab Kenley of Kenley Corporation spotted with his secret lover.¡¯


    Farrah was lost. She was now known as his secret lover. Good thing her name was not mentioned or else her parents and her brother Enrique will go hysterical.


    She was doing a French kiss in the public. What a shameful daughter?


    Farrah, then realized that she could actually do everything to him against all odds, but the reality knocked her out, Gab was not the man for her. They didn¡¯t share the same thoughts and feelings for each other.


    Maybe Gab was used to this kind of publicity since he was a certified playboy. He would not care about it or her at all.


    At her office, Arabella was very frustrated. Capital Z was surely eyeing her now.


    This was the scandalous gossip of her in her entire life. She was dubbed as a ¡®gold-digger and a ¡®two-timer¡¯.


    How could she live with ease in the future? How can she face her family and friends with that kind of title? How about the company that needed to survive by her supervision?


    Lastly, how can she find her husband in the future with this kind of reputation?


    The most important question is, who was behind the scandal?


    Arabella clenched her fist in anger.


    There is no other person behind this, Arabella was certain that it was Bill Sky.


    Her phone rang that she was instantly back to her senses.


    It was Jason.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone but Jason might bring a solution to this problem so she answered.


    ¡°Hello, Jason?¡± Arabella said in a frustrating voice.


    ¡°How dare you! You are a bitch Arabella! You already know that we will be getting married and not only that for god¡¯s sake we are already having a baby. Don¡¯t you have any conscience? I¡¯m done being good to you! Try to steal Jason from me or I¡¯m gonna kill you Bitch!¡± The angry Margaret was screaming on the other line.


    Farrah was stunned by her roaring, but she gathered herself to explain her side.


    ¡°Margaret, that¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s¡­.¡± Her voice staggered and before she could continue her words,


    ¡°Of course! You wouldn¡¯t admit it, you bitch! You are a dirty woman, but mark my word I will kill you if Jason will leave me for you. I will abort our baby if you steal his father. If I can kill you the world will be more peaceful and happier without a Homewrecker like you! Don¡¯t let me see you or I will ruin your face bitch!¡± Margaret was hysterically shouting on the other line and she cut the call without giving Arabella a chance to counter.


    Farrah felt very weak that her knees instantly stumble to the sofa.


    Who wants to ruin her reputation?


    Arabella had an elegant and excellent upbringing ever since she was a child. She was the most lovable and talented that all her relatives and family friends loved her.


    How can her reputation become like this in just one night?


    Arabella¡¯s bashers were flooding online and increasing rapidly.


    ¡®Go to hell!¡¯


    ¡®Bitch!¡¯


    ¡®You m*ther f*cker!¡¯


    ¡®Get lost in this world!¡¯


    ¡®Homewrecker!¡¯


    These were just some words thrown to her online.


    Her body went numb. She closed her eyes and this time her tears rolled down uncontrollably. Arabella¡¯s heart was crushed into pieces. Margaret¡¯s words were too much for her to bear. Her frustration and anxiety exploded. She was now on the brink of breaking down and all she can do is to let it out by crying.


    At the Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sir, our investigation leads to Ms. Trishia Meyer. She used loadsamoney to hire a paparazzi and published the scandal to ruin Miss¡­.¡± Sky Corporation was not only the leading company but also had excellent and reliable investigators.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Bill Sky cut the investigator. He wasn¡¯t interested in the girl last night.


    Last night¡¯s gathering was exclusively for business media only.


    Trishia Meyer is a pain in the ass.


    She had lots of connections in the media that in one snap of her fingers she could instantly publish such scandals.


    She was also the person behind the fake engagement news about Bill Sky and her.


    Good thing, she was still alive.


    For the sake of friendship and partnership of his father and her father, Senator Meyer, Bill Sky just let her go as per request of his father, Ed Sky, to the exchange of not asking him to marry Jane Foster as he failed to compromise the deal with him last time.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do with Ms. Trishia Meyer? The investigator asked as Bill Sky was caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ as of the moment.¡± Bill Sky¡¯s voice was threatening.


    ¡°You may go now.¡± He slightly raised his hand in the air signing his investigator to exit the room.


    ¡°Sir, What about the magazine and news online? Should I ask our communication department to erase and block it?¡± Sharon, his secretary asked. Usually, news like this was automatically blocked.


    ¡°No. As you can see, that¡¯s a good scandal. I¡¯m with a beautiful woman, however, how dare her labelled me as a third party? Teach that nasty girl a lesson that she will never forget. Add more bashers online. She deserves it! ¡°He smirked wickedly.


    He was not interested in her especially she had something to do with Jayson Hansen his greatest competitor. She must be something to hooked them up both.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Sharon nodded. ¡®Poor girl!¡¯ she thought while exiting his office.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill Sky replied.


    ¡°Darling. I¡¯m here.¡± His mom excitedly entered his office.


    Bill Sky quickly stood up and hugged his mom acknowledging her presence.


    ¡°What brought you here Mom?¡± Her mom seldom visits his office. She just accompanied his dad whenever she stepped into Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Did I disturb you?¡± Her tone was a bit worried.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just surprised that you visit me out of the blue and without a dad.¡± He smiled.


    Of all people in the world, he knows her mom best. She was tender but very fragile that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Her mom sat on the sofa and Debbie and Sharon were serving her snacks as a protocol.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine Darlings don¡¯t bother.¡± Shaking her right hand to them. ¡°My son will date me to lunch.¡± She added with a calming smile.


    Bill Sky heard her. The only person that can do it to him is her mom. She was not asking him. It¡¯s more of announcing and leaving him no option. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt his mom¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Cancel all my appointments for the day.¡± Bill Sky looked at Sharon as saying ¡®no buts and ifs.¡¯


    He knew her mom, once he approved have lunch with her that means he approved to be with her the whole day.


    ¡°Got it. Mr. Bill.¡± Bill Sky was loaded with appointments today, but Sharon had to do her job.


    Sharon had been working in Sky Corporation for over 5 years. She witnessed how Bill Sky worked and never calls any cancellation for his meetings. In the company, he was like a ruthless king lion, but with his mother, he is a loving son. She couldn¡¯t help admiring her Boss more.


    ¡°I already made a reservation. Let¡¯s go?¡± Kelly¡¯s inviting him to go and stopped his works right away.


    ¡°Okay, mom.¡± He quickly got up and put on his black suit and his black ray-ban and strode out with his mom tugging his arm on his side.


    They went to an authentic Japanese restaurant.


    ¡°How are you darling?¡± her mom asked him while awaiting their food to be served.


    Bill Sky already knew that the new scandal he¡¯s into had already reached his mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± He simply replied to her without any interest in the topic.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m actually immune to the scandals you¡¯re involved in. Is this Trishia Meyer¡¯s vicious scheme again?¡± Her mom asked with curiosity and annoyance.


    Yes. Kelly Sky never did like that Trishia Meyer. She was good at eyeing a person¡¯s true color. She admitted that Trishia had good genes, but when it comes to the good character it was nowhere to be found. To be the mother of the next heir of Sky Corporation, good character is the most important.


    Though Trishia is the daughter of Senator Meyer, who¡¯s a good friend of her husband, they never asked Bill Sky to marry Trishia and they never thought of choosing her either.


    This restaurant was actually owned by Gab¡¯s Family. They were always the VIP. So, when her mom said that she reserved it, that means the chef cooked exclusively for them and the restaurant didn¡¯t accept any other guests for the day.


    ¡°Tell me, mom. What¡¯s with the invitation today?¡± Bill Sky didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. He knew his mom was up for something.


    Kelly was not fond of eating outside. She just liked to cook for the family and eat inside the villa that¡¯s why they have a monthly dinner in his parents¡¯ house to grant Kelly¡¯s request. She¡¯ll prefer to invite Bill and cooked for him in the house if she wanted to chat with her son.


    Appearing in front of him without his dad and inviting him to eat outside was something that his mother won¡¯t like to do.


    ¡°For a change. I guess?¡± Her mother let out a laugh at her words.


    ¡°I just want to see my handsome son.¡± Kelly smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Well, If that¡¯s so. Then your handsome son will not disappoint you.¡± He smiled at her like a naughty child.


    5 Japanese chefs carrying different kinds of Japanese dishes came inside. Filling the dishes on the table, then went out respectfully.


    ¡°I think I have to excuse myself for a while. I need to use the restroom.¡± Kelly quickly stood up and strode towards the restroom. It was located outside their VIP room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. You can start eating now.¡± She added without turning her back as she walked out swiftly sliding the door to close.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill Sky replied.


    He was already hungry, so Bill Sky started eating.


    Bill Sky enjoyed the food as he tasted everything on the table.


    Then 15 minutes later the door was slid open.


    Bill Sky didn¡¯t bother to look up as he expected that his mom was back.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± A female with a tiring voice resonated in the room.


    Bill stopped eating. It was not his mom¡¯s voice. Instant annoyance was traced on his face as he was disturbed in enjoying his meal.


    When he¡¯s about to look up, the girl had already gotten into the room and sat beside him.


    The girl was not looking at him too. Her head was down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bill Sky asked.


    She looked up quickly and their eyes met.

 Chapter 21 - Her Other Identity

    Arabella was still feeling very down. Farrah helped her to erase the news online. It was a success, but the news in the magazines was still out there.


    She unconsciously slept in her frustrated state.


    Someone knocked on her door.


    She opened her eyes and jumped out off the sofa. Her eyes were swollen and obviously tired from crying.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Arabella said.


    It¡¯s her secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. I have another bad news for you.¡± Her secretary was hesitant to continue as she saw her boss¡¯s swollen eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Her mood now was so depressing and with another bad news, she doesn¡¯t know if her body can still handle it.


    ¡°Should I continue ma¡¯am?¡± The secretary wanted assurance as she didn¡¯t want her Boss to collapse after hearing another bad news.


    ¡°Please speak up.¡± Arabella was determined to hear it. She made herself ready for what her secretary is about to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the 2 investors you got last night.¡± The secretary was still afraid to expose the bad news to her.


    Arabella just listened to her and didn¡¯t say something as if she already knew the worst.


    ¡°We sent them the contract, but they refused to sign. They backed out because of the scandal. Their reasons were the same. Their wives asked them to not engage with us anymore.¡± Her secretary gathered all her courage to finish her sentences.


    Arabella¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she put her two hands on her forehead as support.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the bad news Ms. Jones.¡± Her secretary bowed towards her and strode out. She knew that her boss was in big trouble. Seeing that she was in a daze, she decided to leave the room to give her space.


    Now Arabella and her father¡¯s company were really doomed. Instead of helping the company to survive, now with her scandal, she dragged it down to its lowest.


    How can she pay his dad¡¯s debts?


    Who can she ask for help?


    She felt sick and hopelessness rapidly invaded her body.


    Her phone rang.


    It was her mom, Jamie.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Arabella wanted to cry to her mom when she heard her voice. She felt all the burden of what happened to her father and the brink of bankruptcy of their company were all on her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jamie asked her daughter worriedly as her voice had a hint of tiredness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. Just don¡¯t read any magazines right now, okay?¡± Arabella requested as she didn¡¯t want to see her mom lying in the hospital too, because of high blood pressure or heart attack problem.


    ¡°I already saw it on TV Arabella. How¡¯s your dad¡¯s company?¡± Jamie was good at controlling her emotions. She can always bear sadness as to the point that she accepted her father having another woman.


    ¡°Not good mom. I¡¯m sorry mom I don¡¯t even have the mood to talk about it right now.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was weak and energy couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°Okay Baby. I understand. Remember, I¡¯m your mother. Without you telling me, I know what¡¯s inside of you.¡± Jamie said, trying to seize the liberty to put her daughter¡¯s spirit high.


    ¡°I will send you an address meet me there. Okay? I¡¯m on my way there now.¡± Jamie quickly added as she didn¡¯t want to receive a ¡®No¡¯ response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go with you now mom. You know I¡¯m not in a good state right now. I don¡¯t want my unlucky vibe to be with you too.¡± Arabella quickly refused. The truth was her body was not in the mood to go out she¡¯s afraid that she would collapse anytime.


    At the Japanese Restaurant.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bill Sky and the beautiful Arabella both stood up and asked facing each other at the same time.


    Bill Sky''s eyes were like a shallow hole that can swallow someone in whole.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes were with the hint of panic.


    ¡°Uhmm!¡± Someone cough intentionally to disturb the battle that was about to begin.


    They all looked in the direction of the voice.


    They were two older women standing behind them and smiling fondly at them.


    ¡°Come on. Darlings, please take your seat first.¡± Kelly was referring to the two persons in front of her.


    ¡°Mom, what is this all about?¡± Arabella said to the other woman, Jamie.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Kelly and his son, they are good friends.¡± Jamie quickly answered.


    ¡°Calm down everyone. Let¡¯s have a good meal first. This is our first meeting after more than 18 years let us have a good talk. Okay?¡± Kelly could feel the fire as hot as the lava will overflow soon if she will not act quickly.


    Bill Sky was the first to withdraw his gaze and went back to his seat emotionlessly.


    Girl¡¯s matters were complicated. He didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    The 3 women then followed. There were 4 chairs. The two older women sat beside each other and the girl sat beside him of course, she was directed by his mother, Kelly.


    ¡°Bill, meet your Aunt Jamie Foster and her daughter.¡± Kelly started to talk again.


    ¡°What?¡± The Fosters. Bill¡¯s facial expression turned awful. So, the girl who¡¯s sitting beside him is Jane Foster. The girl who danced with him last night was Jane Foster. The person whom he hated the most. The person whom he cursed was now back and alive. The person who was dubbed as a ¡®gold-digger and ¡®two-timer¡¯ girl.


    ¡°Yes, Bill. Meet Aunt¡¯s beautiful daughter Jane Foster.¡± Kelly smiled tenderly while introducing Jane. It was also her first time to see Jane in full bloom. Jamie, her friend was actually the one who brought up the scandal that involved his son and her daughter. Jamie asked for her help with her daughter¡¯s terrible situation.


    From the picture she saw in the magazine, she had seen her like a goddess. Jane¡¯s beauty was explicit that no one can easily compare. Kelly was very happy upon seeing Jane and Bill¡¯s picture together. They were really a match made in heaven. Their picture brought her to a fast-forward wedding of the two. It was perfect! Kelly¡¯s heart jumped out of joy.


    She thought that her son might change her worst perception about her after knowing her in person and seeing her magnificent beauty.


    So, Kelly made a plan and set them up with the help of her long-time best friend, Jamie. She believed that they were bound to meet each other again after 18 yrs. Ever since they were already eyeing the two to be together in the future. She loved Jane so much as she doesn¡¯t have a daughter. When she was young, she was already pretty. She liked Jane¡¯s sweetness and impressive talent that any mom will be proud of.


    Since Bill and Arabella broke up, the scandal was actually a blessing in disguise for their family. She couldn¡¯t imagine if Bill will be married to Trishia or any other woman that he was involved in, at least with Jane, she was sure that Bill and her grandchildren will be in good hands.


    Now Kelly was more determined to make Jane Foster her daughter-in-law and her son¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Jane had suffered a minor memory loss when she was 8 years old. So, she cannot remember you guys anymore. She had a terrible childhood experience that her mind chose only a few memories from her childhood.¡± Jamie began to talk in precise.


    Arabella was still shocked and quiet. She was caught in her deep thinking.


    How come in her life, surprises were never got tired of appearing in front of her.


    She saw Kelly, Bill¡¯s mother again. Now she realized the reason why they became close so easily and her heart had felt grateful the time she first met Kelly because maybe they already have a close bond with each other before.


    How come Bill and his family were someone related to her before.


    Is fate playing a joke on her?


    ¡°Oh! Seriously? I hope that your memory still remembered what you have done to me when we were kids.¡± Bill Sky couldn¡¯t hold himself anymore. She should live with her guilt forever, that is all that he wanted.


    Arabella¡¯s thoughts were distracted by Bill¡¯s intriguing words.


    ¡°Sorry, Jane. Bill is just so childish. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Okay?¡± Kelly quickly covered her son¡¯s malicious words.


    Kelly looked at Bill with a smirk as sending to behave for her sake.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Auntie Kelly.¡± Arabella smiled sweetly to her, but her eyes were saying thousands of words.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, did I offend you in some way? I am sorry. I don¡¯t remember you at all in my memory.¡± Arabella faced him this time and smiled at him sarcastically.


    ¡°Oh! That is too bad that you don¡¯t remember me. Don¡¯t worry. I will make you remind me again.¡± He was smiling too at her, but his words carried full of threats.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to disappoint you, Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t think that we have something worth remembering before.¡± Arabella smiled. This time she will not back down.


    Their mothers became to be like the audience in a debate contest where one should win and the other one should lose. No one of them wants to give in. They both wanted to win.


    Kelly was surprised that Jane can actually counter her son¡¯s arrogance.


    She was convinced that Jane is the best match for her son. Judging from Jane¡¯s temperament, it can be compared to his son. She also had the courage to offend his son that no one could dare. Kelly was convinced that Jane has the only power to tame her son and was the only person who can teach him about the true meaning of love.


    ¡°You are thinking too much Ms. Foster. You just wait and see.¡± Very simple words, but carried millions of threats.


    ¡°Bill, that¡¯s enough. Look you guys aren¡¯t kids anymore. Don¡¯t forget our presence here with your Aunt. Let¡¯s eat now. If the food gets cold, it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Kelly knew where this bickering will go so, she quickly cut them before anything gets worst.


    After hearing Kelly¡¯s words, Arabella and Bill looked at each other. Their eyes were like shooting fire laser beams at each other.


    Bill Sky¡¯s eyes were saying ¡°You are just so lucky girl that my mom is here, if she wasn¡¯t then you are already dead.¡±


    While Arabella¡¯s eyes were saying ¡°If our mothers were not here, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Jane, listen to your Aunt Kelly. She¡¯s right.¡± Jamie talked to her daughter after seeing Arabella didn¡¯t have a plan to retreat.


    After her mother¡¯s words, Arabella was the first one to withdraw her eyes from him. She looked down and started to eat her food.


    Bill Sky¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t still subsided even a little, but he tried to comply with his mother¡¯s request.


    He is the master of controlling everything and his anger wasn¡¯t an exception, but Jane could actually make him lose his calmness.


    Bill promised to teach this Jane Foster a lesson that she will never forget. How dare she forgot him and the pain she brought into his life? All this time, Bill thought that Jane had suffered because of her guilt for what she did to him 18 years ago. He thought they were even but that was all a mistake. He hated himself to stupidly believe that.


    Now, he will do everything in his power that this Jane Foster will not live in peace.


    He¡¯ll make her life a living hell that she, herself, would not want to live anymore.


    She will taste the blood of his revenge.


    Before he started eating, he got his cell phone from his pocket and sent a long message to someone.. After that, he looked at Jane again, who was obviously ignoring him, he smirked and smiled devilishly.

 Chapter 22 - The Billionaires Wrath

    ¡°Mom, Aunt Kelly. I would like to excuse myself. I have something urgent to do.¡± Arabella just wanted to leave the suppressing room after eating.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to go out at first, but maybe her mom¡¯s right, she needs to breathe fresh air from outside, but it turned out that the air she wanted badly was very hard to avail inside this room.


    ¡°Okay then, will not hold you any longer.¡± Kelly smiled at her sweetly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going with my daughter Kelly. Thank you for inviting us here. It was nice to see you again Bill.¡± Jamie quickly stood up and respectfully nodded at them to accompany her daughter out.


    ¡°I will let you go this time. But don¡¯t forget to attend Ed¡¯s birthday party next week. Jane, please don¡¯t disappoint your Uncle Ed. He¡¯s looking forward to seeing you. You should come. Okay?¡± Kelly didn¡¯t want to miss the chance.


    Arabella looked at Bill Sky whose eyes relentlessly swept across her coldly.


    Arabella snorted at him. She faced and smiled at Kelly. Bowed her body and strode out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kelly. Will be there.¡± Jamie hugged her best friend Kelly and chased her daughter.


    ¡°What happened to our agreement about this Jane Foster mom? I thought we already compromised.¡± Bill Sky couldn¡¯t stand the annoyance that he was being set up by his mom.


    He left everything behind in his office just to meet Jane Foster. Great!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she lovely?¡± Kelly asked Bill teasingly.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s still the same girl as troublesome as she was before.¡± Bill pretended to her mom that he was unaffected by her beauty. The truth was, he was still mesmerized by her very attractive face and perfect body even if she was just wearing streetwear like a cool teenage high school student.


    Even in a white sneaker, she looked tall.


    Red short pleated skirt showed her white flawless long legs that he couldn¡¯t help staring at secretly.


    White fitting blouse tucked-in made her chest flaunt boastfully.


    Long straight, smooth brown hair swaying under her shoulder made her even sexier.


    ¡°I saw how you secretly looked at her. Come on son. I¡¯m your mother you don¡¯t have to tell a lie.¡± Kelly chuckled and giggled.


    ¡°May I remind you of our agreement?¡± Bill was obviously annoyed.


    ¡°Then may I remind you also that, It¡¯s just you and your dad¡¯s. Not mine.¡± She softly laughed.


    ¡°Why do you like her so much?¡± Bill was too curious as hell.


    ¡°Well, mommy knows best remember? Trust me, you will never regret marrying her.¡± She was hundred percent sure about Jane Foster.


    ¡°You also said that to Arabella, remember?¡± Bill let go of a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Look son, I liked Arabella as I like Jane. But the question is, where is she now? Can you take her back? I hope you will see that what I¡¯m doing here is all for your own good. I know that you are too busy with your work so could you give me this privilege to choose your wife? As you know, your dad had planned on announcing your engagement at his birthday party.¡± Kelly was a bit worried about her son. She knew her two boy¡¯s temper. They were both hard-headed and she couldn¡¯t afford to just watch them exchanging emotional outbursts.


    Bill understood his mom¡¯s good intention, but his intention was quite the opposite, and should we call it the wicked one.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Okay. What? Do you mean to say you are agreeing to marry Jane now? Kelly¡¯s eyes were shining out of joy because of what she heard from her son.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill briefly gave her the magic word that she wanted to hear from him.


    ¡®Jane Foster this is just a start. All you need to do is bite the bait.¡¯


    To teach your enemy a lesson that she will never forget, you should keep her by your side.


    Then, you can torture her every day.


    That would be the future of Jane Foster after marrying Bill Sky.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up hopeful.


    She believed that her nightmare of yesterday was gone with the wind.


    ¡®New day, new headlines.¡¯


    She quickly got up and ate her continental breakfast on the terrace.


    Arabella felt better today. She turned on the TV to see the news headline. She¡¯s sure, her scandal was already covered with another one.


    The timing was so right that she saw her face and Bill Sky on TV.


    The news rumored them as ¡®secret couple¡¯. Arabella was now dubbed as ¡®Bill Sky¡¯s secret lover¡¯ as everyone knew that Bill was already engaged to Trishia Meyer.


    Millions of fans of the actress Trishia Meyer were on rage. They were bringing banners on the street with different curses to Arabella. They wanted to be captured by the media to avenge their idol, Trishia Meyer.


    ¡°You are such a dirty woman. Spare your dirtiness from our idol. You don¡¯t deserve Bill Sky. He loved our idol and you fuck off!¡± A fan was interviewed.


    Arabella had turned pale again. She felt cold and her heart was again crashed into pieces.


    Who the hell spent a lot of money to ruin her reputation?


    She felt her body was running out of oxygen. She had difficulty in breathing.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Arabella. Don¡¯t get panic.¡± Farrah was on the other line. She sounded worried.


    ¡°What about it? If it¡¯s the news on TV. I already saw it.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to hear it again so she overtook what Farrah¡¯s about to say.


    ¡°No. Your online bashers went crazy. They are increasing rapidly every second. Pages of you and shoutouts were so rampant. As we speak, my people tried to block some accounts, but they were too many. Your scandal with Bill Sky is the number one of the most searched online.¡± Farrah felt sorry for her friend. Of course, she wanted to help Arabella the best way she can but it seems it¡¯s so difficult this time.


    It was not impossible as Trishia Meyer is the most famous actress in Capital Z.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t come out or go to any places right now. We don¡¯t know if someone will stalk or harm you outside. These people were crazy fans. You must stay at home.¡± Farrah added with full of concern in her voice.


    Bill Sky went to the office early morning in a good mood.


    He was followed by his secretary inside the room with a pile of documents.


    ¡°Speak up.¡± He said while losing her tie slightly and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°The news was a big hit in town. Fans of Ms. Meyer was hunting Jane Foster and continue to badmouth her reputation online and on the streets. The scandal was also published as a headline in every newspaper and magazine today and will continue every day until we asked them to stop.¡± Sharon received a text message from Bill last night. She immediately used all her connections and money to implement her Boss¡¯s order.


    ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Bill was quite delighted.


    Bill Sky closes multi-billion-dollar projects, but Sharon never saw him like this kind of happy and satisfying mood as he is now.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, as per the report we received, Fosters Group is on the brink of bankruptcy. Ms. Foster is trying to save the company since it was also in huge debt. Mr. Foster was in a coma state, but it was hidden by the family. Maybe they are afraid that the shareholders of their company will withdraw.¡± Sharon was very precise in her report.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Bill chuckled.


    ¡°Here are the financial reports of the Foster Group as per your request.¡± Sharon was about to drop the report on his table but Bill raised his hand at her,


    ¡°No need for that. You can shred it.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°All you need to do is to inform the banks and pawnbrokers that they cannot accept any mortgages or loans from the Fosters also notify all their creditors and shareholders that they are now going to bankruptcy.¡± Bill smiled wickedly like he got the most brilliant idea in the world.


    He was like playing a game of chess. Torturing the enemy bit by bit is more satisfying than ending the game swiftly.


    ¡°Got it. Mr. Sky.¡± Sharon quickly replied.


    ¡°You may leave now. I want all of these will be implemented today.¡± Bill Sky demandingly spoke to her.


    ¡®Let see what can you do Jane Foster.¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯s gonna save you now?¡¯ Bill expected that it won¡¯t be long before Jane Foster came to him begging and kneeling. He was looking forward to seeing her pity face and her submissive expression.


    At the Foster residence.


    Arabella didn¡¯t go to her office. She didn¡¯t have the appetite to face the people around here and giving them the chance to gossip at her back.


    She turned off her cell phone since it keeps on ringing restlessly. Arabella wanted to shut down everything and regain her energy to fight back whoever wanted to ruin her.


    She needed to come up with a solution to this scandal immediately before it gets worst.


    Or what is worse than this?


    Someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°Young Madame, there are 5 gangster people outside who wanted to see you. I already said you aren¡¯t here, but they insist. They said they would not leave if you are not going to appear.¡± The old butler said while trembling.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± Arabella asked quickly.


    ¡°She was not here. She went early to visit your father to the hospital.¡± The old butler replied.


    ¡°Good.¡± Arabella uttered.


    ¡°What are we going to do now young Madame? The old butler asked with fear.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Arabella tried to compose herself. She needed to surpass this kind of situation or how can she save their company from dying.


    ¡°They are still outside the gate.¡± The butler replied.


    ¡°Gather the 4 maids with you. Will face them together. I don¡¯t think they will act rudely if they know they have witnessed. One maid should be just here inside. If there are any commotions, she needs to call the cops quickly. Okay?


    ¡°Oh. So, you must be the daughter of the great Mr. Foster. I heard you are a hotshot.¡± The gray-haired man spoke at her sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know you guys and my parents taught me not to talk with strangers.¡± Arabella retorted.


    ¡°Well then, let me introduce us. We are sent by Mr. Shihiro. Your father knows him too well.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°In 3 days, if you can¡¯t pay your Dad¡¯s debt consider your house gone. Is that clear?¡± The man chuckled again, but his eyes were seriously giving threat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that in this modern-day, threatening still works.¡± Arabella smiled pretended unaffected by the man¡¯s words. She needs to be tough or else they will be easily bombarded.


    Rule of the jungle: Only the strong will survive.


    ¡°May I remind you that you were surrounded by CCTVs and you have been recorded. We can use your words to sue you.¡± She put on a light smile again.


    ¡°Then I dare you to do it!¡± The gray-haired man roared angrily. He felt that this girl wasn¡¯t taking him seriously.


    The man kicked Arabella¡¯s gate violently and signing his people to do something. His men pulled out their plants and destroyed their landscapes outside Arabella¡¯s gate. Even the lamp post outside wasn¡¯t an exemption, they broke it.


    ¡°You think we''re afraid of cops? Mr. Shihiro can actually kill all your family in front of cops. Trust me when I say your house will be burned into ashes after 3 days if you fail to pay your father¡¯s debt. Will be back and will see you again.¡± He smirked at Arabella and wave his hand to his men signaling them to evacuate the place.


    Arabella and her maids were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 23 - Deadline

    ¡°Mr. Shihiro was widely known for being a notorious loan shark and owner of the biggest lending institution in Capital Z. It was said that his triumph more likely came from many illegal activities and charging injustice high-interest rates to his debtors. He was also the leader of the biggest gang troupe in the city. In one snap of his fingers, debtors who can¡¯t pay the interest will suffer losses of properties and worst their lives. It was said too, that known VIPs in our city paid a huge amount to him to get protection. Others hired his men for killings and for doing illegal business. People believed that Mr. Shihiro was the man behind the rampant killings and violence around the city. Our policemen remained watchers as high ranker officials were getting huge compensation from Mr. Shihiro.¡± The old butler of the house spoke in a daze while still in fear.


    Arabella was stunned. ¡®Could it be that Mr. Shihiro tried to kill her father?¡¯ She thought after hearing these words from her butler.


    This left hanging only in her thought right now as she faced more onerous issues that needed immediate solutions.


    ¡°Young Madame, there¡¯s a phone call for you. Your secretary said she can¡¯t contact you on your mobile so she tried on our landline. She said it was very important.¡± One of Arabella¡¯s housekeepers cut them.


    ¡°Okay. I will answer it.¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. Finally.¡± The secretary exclaimed from the other line.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabella had already felt nervous as she heard the panicked voice of her secretary.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is an emergency here. Our shareholders had gone crazy. They want to pull out all their shares in the company. Also, 3 banks were calling us demanding to pay our unpaid debts immediately or they would file a lawsuit against us. What are we going to do now?¡± The secretary was sweating uncontrollably like she was going to have a heart attack.


    Arabella was really drained. Her mind stopped functioning. She held her breath for a long time and tried to compose herself or else their company employees will suffer. Her house will be turned to ashes after 3 days. Everything she and her family own will be gone in a blink of an eye if she will not take any actions quickly.


    These all started after her scandal with Bill Sky.


    ¡°I will be there now. Call for an emergency meeting with all the shareholders.¡± Arabella¡¯s fierce tone made her secretary breathed with ease.


    Arabella quickly dressed up. She put on her cap and big sunglasses to hide her face from the bashers and haters outside. She drove to her company and found everything was in chaos. Staffs were like busybodies as some bosses were demanding reports and other documents.


    She went directly to her office followed by her secretary.


    ¡°They are already in the conference Ms. Jones.¡± The secretary greeted her.


    ¡°Noted.¡± Arabella strode swiftly to the conference.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Ms. Jones, how do you explain that this company will go bankrupt anytime soon?¡± This man was likely in his 60 fired up Arabella once she got into the room.


    ¡°Calm down, Mr. Smith. Let¡¯s talk it civilly.¡± Arabella pretended to be fierce and tough in front of them.


    ¡°Then who were those informants who texted us about the company¡¯s bankruptcy?¡± Another man who looked like in his 50s asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Cooper. I can assure you that our company is in great standing. And about that informants, we are now investigating on it as we speak.¡± Arabella needed to pacify them. This was the only way she could think of a solution in the meantime.


    ¡°Your father is not here. We all know that he was the only one who knows the actual total equity of the company. How can we trust you?¡± This time, a brown fat man butted in with a doubtful facial expression.


    ¡°That answers your question, Mr. Burlington. If the rumors were true, do you think my father will not be back here immediately if he knew that the company is in bad shape? I¡¯m his daughter, he will never leave me to receive the blame. The fact that I¡¯m still here, means all were good and there¡¯s no need to panic.¡± In this game, the smartest will win. A good speaker, perhaps.


    Arabella¡¯s goal was to calm them down first. She will just think of a great solution after pacifying them.


    Money can solve everything.


    With the money, she could pay everyone and save her company.


    How can she acquire a huge amount of money?


    Where can she go?


    Who¡¯s she gonna call for help?


    ¡°Okay then. We will give you 3 days to spare us a copy of the current financial statement of the company.¡± Mr. Burlington spoke again.


    ¡°3 days would be impossible Mr. Burlington. As we all know he is still on a business trip abroad.¡± Arabella defended quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no impossible Ms. Jones. We are risking our money here in return for trusting you. Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Mr. Smith waved his hand to the others and went out ahead, then the others followed, leaving Arabella the only person left in the room.


    Arabella immediately buried her head with her two hands.


    Unbelievable! Another freaking 3-day deadline. All happened in one day.


    Arabella¡¯s mind was in a deep mess as she could not afford to lose both their house and their company after the 3rd day. With this time limit, there were only two persons that she can think of who can surely help her right now. One is Jayson and the other one is undeniably Bill Sky.


    How could she possibly ask Bill Sky for help? They didn¡¯t have any sort of a relationship. He will just laugh and mocked at her.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was to reach Jayson. After all, Jayson was nice to her all the time. She just couldn¡¯t bear using him for her convenience.


    But what about Margaret?


    No.


    Arabella didn¡¯t do anything wrong to offend her. By all her means, she tried to avoid Jayson¡¯s intent to court her again for the sake of her and her baby.


    After her deep thinking, Arabella quickly got up and exited the company in a flash. There was not enough time left for thinking too much. She needs to try her luck and should act now at all costs before it¡¯s too late.


    She drove to Hansen Group Building.


    The Hansen Group building was the second huge building in Capital Z next to the Sky Corporation building.


    ¡°Good Morning. How may I help you?¡± One receptionist greeted her upon entering the building.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Jayson Hansen. Please call him. My name is Arabella Jones.¡± Arabella replied. Her tone was a bit demanding and it was obvious that she was in a rush.


    ¡°Please give me a minute. I will call his secretary now.¡± The receptionist obeyed her respectfully.


    It seems that receptionists here were quite respectful than that Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sorry for waiting Ms. Jones. I was informed that Mr. Hansen¡¯s secretary went down to pick you up here. Kindly wait and please have a seat on the couch.¡± The receptionist let go of a sweet smile and a very hospitable tone. It seems that the beautiful girl in front of her is a VIP that someone from the President¡¯s office would make an effort to accompany her up.


    ¡°Thanks. But I prefer to stand here.¡± Arabella insisted on standing. She would do anything other than sitting and watching everything her family owns disappear in a split second.


    ¡°I should fire all of them to make you stand there.¡± A husky voice of a man was heard. All receptionists turned shocked and pale. They thought that the secretary of Mr. Hansen would come to pick her, but to their surprise, it¡¯s Mr. Hansen, their President personally came.


    Arabella smiled at him. She was like an angel whenever she smiles. It can captivate everyone, including Jayson.


    ¡°Stopped joking around. I chose to stand Mr. Hansen.¡± Then she drew closer to him.


    Jayson immediately held her hand like no one is watching, Arabella was taken aback.


    Everyone who witnessed them especially the receptionists were shocked again. They all knew that their President was about to engage with their Vice President, Ms. Margaret how¡¯s that possible that their President is flirting with another woman. Good thing their President is smiling and losing up his usual formal demeanor in front of a girl. They had never seen him smile while with their Vice President. He¡¯s cool and refreshing with this girl around.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Jayson couldn¡¯t hold the excitement seeing the girl that he only love was inside his building.


    ¡°Hey! Everyone¡¯s looking at us. Please behave yourself, Mr. President. I¡¯m here for a very important matter.¡± In a low voice, Arabella uttered as she trying to pull her hand back from Jayson.


    She was aware that everyone who passed by was glancing at them. Some even nod their head to greet their president outside his office.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just happy that you are here.¡± Jayson whispered in her ear. Arabella was taken aback again. His hot breath warmed her earlobe. Passersby could easily tell that they were being intimate.


    ¡°Jayson. Stop. You can¡¯t just do that. You are putting me in big trouble.¡± She still smiled at him while maintaining a low voice afraid she would be misinterpreted by the people around.


    ¡°What can¡¯t I do? This is my company.¡± Jayson chuckled while he dragged Arabella towards the elevator holding her hand.


    They entered Jayson¡¯s exclusive elevator.


    Arabella let go of a mouthful air that she held for a while because of the head-turning scene made by Jason.


    Jayson was still holding her hand and gripping it tightly.


    ¡°Mr. President, you may want to let go of my hand now.¡± Arabella was quite at a loss of Jayson¡¯s boyfriend-like act.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the formalities Babe? Come on, drop it or I kiss you here.¡± Arabella was taken aback again by his teasing words. Jayson¡¯s actions were not showing any hint of restriction. He¡¯s obviously flirting with her in the public and he didn¡¯t care about anyone who¡¯s watching.


    ¡°Uhmm.¡± Arabella slightly coughed as like reminding him that he''s already overboard. She still tried to pull her hand out from him again, but instead of letting her go, Jayson swiftly locked his fingers to hers.


    ¡°Okay, Jayson I need your help.¡± In spite of Jayson¡¯s advantageous initiative in the situation, Arabella remained calm and she didn¡¯t forget why she¡¯s in his building.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Jayson seriously faced her then put his thumb finger on her rosy lips to block her next sentence. Knowing Arabella, she¡¯s not the type to stay and hang out with him for a while after her work was over.


    That¡¯s the reason why, Jayson never asked her earlier, why she¡¯s looking for him. He¡¯s afraid that after she answered that question, Arabella would walk out abruptly. That¡¯s too unlikely of Arabella to look for him, Jayson¡¯s heart was jumping for joy.


    Arabella was stunned at Jayson¡¯s unexpected gesture. His face was very close to her. His eyes were landed on her lips. He was jealous of his thumb that was patted Arabella¡¯s soft lips. He wanted that lips so bad that he couldn¡¯t help himself getting closer to it.


    ¡°Jayson¡± Arabella uttered in a panic as she knew what¡¯s gonna happened next if she wouldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Ding¡± The elevator door opened.


    ¡°Jayson!¡± a woman¡¯s voice angrily screaming in front of them.


    From the woman¡¯s position, the angle showed that two persons were kissing in the elevator. The girl¡¯s face was covered by the man¡¯s head and the girl¡¯s body leaned against the wall.


    Jayson was annoyingly snapped to his senses. He quickly turned with a sharp gaze and saw Margaret at the opening wearing a face that can kill.


    Arabella¡¯s face was then revealed.

 Chapter 24 - The Scandal

    ¡°You! You Bitch! How dare you come here and seduce Jayson! You whore!¡± Margaret¡¯s eyes were flaming with anger. She accusingly pointed Arabella and was about to attack her inside, but Jayson blocked his concrete tall body at the opening that Margaret couldn¡¯t even make a step an inch inside though she¡¯s struggling her way in.


    ¡°You! Get out from there! You Slut! Come here! I will teach you a lesson that you¡¯ll never forget! Come here! I will ruin your face bitch!¡± Margaret was more furious as she tried expanding her hands hysterically across Arabella on each side but it was to no avail. Jayson¡¯s body and movement were overly strong and faster than her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± a big roaring voice of Jayson stunned Margaret. Jayson was screaming directly at her face. Jayson¡¯s face was heavy and scary that at any time he could choke her to death.


    Jason¡¯s secretary was stunned when she heard her Boss shouted in anger. She worked there for almost 5 years and she never heard Jayson shouted at someone like this. It¡¯s like he''s gonna do something terrible to her if she wouldn¡¯t stop.


    The two other assistance on the president¡¯s floor was dumbfounded by the scandalous scene in front of them. It¡¯s like they were watching a suspense drama movie, but pretended unbothered as they couldn¡¯t afford to lose their job.


    ¡°Jason don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e and will be your wife soon. Let me teach that slut a lesson! Margaret was screaming at her again and tried to enter violently while trying to reach Arabella on the side.


    Arabella was rooted to her spot. Asking the help of Jason was not a good idea. She overlooked Margaret. And now, the uncontrollable commotion took its place.


    ¡°If you will not stop don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± It was not a threat. Jayson was determined to do it. He will do anything to protect Arabella.


    ¡°Margaret, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m here for¡­¡± Arabella spoke, trying to explain herself, but she was immediately cut off by Margaret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever deny it! I saw you seducing my husband to be. It seems that my warnings before weren¡¯t good enough for you. After you snatched Bill Sky from Trishia Meyer still you wanted to steal Jayson away from me. You are such a desperate whore! I will kill you, by all means, you bitch!¡± Margaret¡¯s face turned like a psycho killer in a movie.


    ¡°You are hopeless.¡± Jayson pushed Margaret enough to leave a space from him. He then took a step back and was about to leave with Arabella again in the elevator.


    ¡°Jayson! If you leave with her now, you have to say goodbye to your baby. I will abort this baby today.¡± Margaret just didn¡¯t want to give up. She gave out her last shot. She knew Jayson never loved him, but Jayson¡¯s weak spot is his Baby.


    Jayson suddenly stopped. He was about to turn around, but after Margaret¡¯s words, he was taken aback.


    Everyone in Jayson¡¯s family was expecting his baby with Margaret, His baby would be the next heir of Hansen Group. He will do anything to protect his baby.


    ¡°You are funking crazy!¡± Jayson angrily walked out. His sharp eyes wanted to swallow Margaret in whole.


    ¡°Yes, Jason. I¡¯m totally crazy for you. I will not let this bitch just take you away from me.¡± Margaret¡¯s possessiveness and obsessiveness were shown through her facial expression.


    When Jayson stepped out an inch from the elevator, Arabella used this moment to escape. She then pressed the close button then the elevator smoothly moved down. She didn¡¯t intend to stay there longer and witnessed their brawling. Arabella¡¯s instinct was not to get involved and get into another scandal again.


    She saw Jayson¡¯s questioning face and Margaret¡¯s flamed eyes at her in a small opening before the door closed completely.


    Arabella succeeded to exit the Hansen Group building swiftly.


    She drove fast like she was chased by someone at the back. A screeching sound of a car was heard.


    Arabella stopped on the side and shoved her head on the steering wheel.


    She felt all her luck in the world was put in vain.


    Arabella was not used to this kind of hopelessness. She always gets what she wanted before.


    Never she would accept defeat and failure.


    Yes. Margaret was right at some point. She was already desperate.


    Who can blame her? If you were given a 3- day period, aren¡¯t you? If your house and company were at stake, do still care about being called desperate?


    She relaxed her mind and body to think of another solution aside from Jayson.


    ¡®Bill Sky¡¯ the name suddenly popped out in her mind.


    There¡¯s no way on earth Bill Sky would help her. What are they anyway? No, other than strangers and mortal enemies.


    Arabella didn¡¯t have the liberty of time. She needs to act fast before it¡¯s too late.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello.¡± It¡¯s Farrah on the other line.


    ¡°Arabella where are you now?¡± Farrah asked in a rush.


    ¡°Why? Please don¡¯t tell me another bad news. I¡¯m too over it right now.¡± Arabella was already drained.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia Meyer is holding a press conference this afternoon about the scandal involving you and Bill Sky. We should go.¡± Farrah announced.


    ¡°Farrah, I don¡¯t give a shit about my reputation now at all. They can do whatever they want to my reputation. It was already stained anyway. All I need right now is a huge amount of money to save our house and our company.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears formed in her eyes, but couldn¡¯t go out.


    ¡°Hey, calm down. Do not forget that all your problems started from this scandal. We need to go and clarify your name. Remember Trishia Meyer is a good actress, she can always act as the most pity victim out there. People will continue to hate you. If it continues like this, how do you plan on living?¡± Farrah knew her best friend was a bit hard-headed, but she needed to try convincing her as she believed that it is the right thing for Arabella to do.


    As much as Farrah wanted to help her best friend, Arabella, she could only give Arabella, her savings which were way too less than her needed amount because Farrah¡¯s family-owned company was also facing current difficulties.


    ¡°Where are you now? I will come to you.¡± Arabella was convinced by Farrah¡¯s words. Arabella should clear her name to the public to do more business in the future and needs to regain the feeling of being free again from haters.


    ¡°That¡¯s great then. I¡¯m here in my office. Please do not forget to disguise yourself if you want us to come out alive from the venue later.¡± Farrah reminded her just in case she forgot the situation she¡¯s into.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already wearing a cap and my sunglasses. I¡¯m not famous as Trishia Meyer, no one will recognize me there. I¡¯m heading to your place now. Bye.¡± Arabella hanged up the phone.


    She was planning to be just one of the audiences of Trishia. She believed that as noble as Trishia Meyer, she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid and embarrassed other people to be known to the public. She was just also a victim of the scandal. As the most famous actress, Arabella believed that Trishia will speak the truth to save her precious reputation as well as her boyfriend¡¯s Bill Sky. Moreover, Trishia is the only one who can tell everyone how happy her relationship with Bill Sky and it was impossible for Bill to have another lover.


    Maybe this Trishia¡¯s press conference will most likely be to Arabella¡¯s advantage.


    Farrah had been already outside waiting for her with her shades on and a baseball cap. She looked like a model of a sports clothing line.


    They went straight to the venue of Trishia¡¯s press conference.


    The venue was fully packed as it was intentionally open for everyone most specifically Trishia¡¯s fans. It was like a political campaign in the election where voters were gathered to hear the candidate¡¯s speech and convincing the voters to vouch for their votes for them. Arabella and Farrah managed to go in front of the media as Farrah contacted some connections before they went there.


    There was a stage at the center surrounded by bodyguards in black suits. Seated in front were different media. Steel barriers were blocked for the fans. They were not allowed to mix with the media and most importantly to the most important person on stage, Trishia Meyer. They were basically there to listen to Trishia¡¯s speech and be the witnessed of the event.


    The crowd began to scream when their idol Trishia showed on stage. She looked very sophisticated with her business white coat and skirt paired with a red stiletto. Her black long hair was dancing on her shoulder. Her red lips made her most profound.


    Everyone turned muted when Trishia was seated on the stage and was about to speak.


    It seems that everyone was attentively waiting for Trishia¡¯s side of the story.


    ¡°Good afternoon, everyone.¡± Trishia greeted. She paused for a while. She smiled at the crowd. It seems that she is in a good mood and the conference will end with a happy scene.


    ¡°I came here to speak up the truth about the scandal involving me and my husband-to-be, Bill Sky.¡± Trishia added with a serious tone.


    Then, when she was about to start speaking again, she suddenly let go of an outcry. The crowd, especially her fans, reacted and murmured. Without Trishia saying anything, the fans already knew that the scandal was true.


    Arabella and Farrah were stunned. Farrah was right. Trishia had bad personal motives with this conference.


    ¡°The scandal is true.¡± Trishia was sobbing while wiping her eyes with tissue paper.


    Farrah was about to react, but Arabella held her arms signaling to stop, and calmed herself down.


    ¡°Bill Sky has a secret lover.¡± Trishia continued weeping, trying to get the crowd¡¯s deepest sympathy.


    The crowd was in rage again. Their anger rose up seeing their idol on stage as the most suffered victim from those two cheaters.


    ¡°Please do not hate my sweetheart, Bill. I love him the most. The person who is most despicable here is none other than that woman because she seduced him.¡± Trishia was obviously putting Arabella at the center of all hate in the world.


    ¡°You are the most despicable liar!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand herself anymore. She was angry at the bones that she stood up to defend herself. She cannot allow Trishia to manipulate the truth and accused her senselessly.


    Seeing someone stood up and bravely retorted at Trishia, all cameras switched to Arabella.


    ¡°Excuse me. Who are you? Trishia¡¯s voice was annoyed at being interrupted. She heard and saw a slender tall girl stood up with black sunglasses and a cap.


    All eyes and cameras landed at Arabella. She blushed and hated herself for being so impulsive.


    Farrah nodded at Arabella and tapped her shoulder like sending her a message to be strong and she¡¯s doing the right thing.


    Inspired by her best friend¡¯s full support, Arabella was determined to win the triumph.


    Arabella quickly took off her cap and sunglasses. Her long brown hair smoothly danced in the air before it made its landing under her shoulder.


    Arabella¡¯s mesmerizing beauty was revealed. She was captured by the cameras and the media was like seeing an angel in front of them. The crowd angrily screamed at her, but it was obvious on their faces that they couldn¡¯t be angrier with her beauty.. They saw her face already on TV and in magazines, she was quite a beauty in the pictures, but they have to admit that this girl in front of them was more beautiful than their idol, Trishia, even if she was just wearing blue fitted jeans and a white fitted blouse.

 Chapter 25 - Reputation

    After seeing Arabella¡¯s bewitching face, the crowd startled. The media were excited to get her side of the story.


    Everyone was looking forward to a good debate. Who would win?


    ¡°Ms. Arabella, can you tell us your side too?¡± One reporter curiously asked Arabella.


    Trishia on the other side was breathing fire as she was used to be the center of attention, and in a blink of an eye, someone snatched her throne.


    One more thing, she personally witnessed Arabella in person. Trishia was then threatened by her magnifique beauty. She didn¡¯t want to admit it first when she saw her in the pictures from the paparazzi, she hired at the party that night. Extreme jealousy ate her up when she saw Bill dancing with another woman. Her vicious mind couldn¡¯t let go of Arabella just like that so she masterminded the publication of articles ruining Arabella¡¯s reputation in the public.


    Trishia knew that Bill disgusted women with bad reputations. With the crowd sympathizing with her, there¡¯s no possible way Bill and Arabella can be together in the future.


    It seemed that she was not the only person that hated Arabella. Trishia was also shocked when the next day¡¯s headline was still Arabella, deliberately linking another scandal with Bill Sky.


    Since Trishia released an announcement of her fake engagement with Bill Sky to the public, with the newest scandal, she appeared to be the one who had been cheated and was rejected. With her high status in society, that was a strong slap on her face.


    She cursed Arabella for coming to her and Bill¡¯s life. No woman is allowed to have Bill other than her.


    ¡°The scandal wasn¡¯t true. I am a clean woman. I never had any relationship with Jayson Hansen and Bill Sky. I am not ruining anyone¡¯s relationship and I am not Bill¡¯s Sky secret lover.¡± Arabella used the chance to explain herself, though the noisy fans kept on exclaiming, Arabella focused only on clearing her name to be captured by cameras and to those people who were willing to listen to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! You are a liar.¡± Trishia stood up pointing at Arabella. She got all eyes and cameras back at her now. ¡°Of course, you are going to deny it to avoid public humiliation. Oh, since you came, look people, let¡¯s welcome the woman who was so desperate to seduce my man.¡± Trishia smiled sarcastically. Obviously, she wanted to add insult to injury at Arabella. For the crowd, she was the most pitiful victim there anyway.


    An uproar was heard from the fans. The securities were alerted by the commotion. To avoid riots and ferocious fans entering the media section uninvited, the guards positioned their selves as barricades in every opening aside from the steel barriers.


    With the roaring and screaming of the crowd, Trishia was happily satisfied that she successfully got their deepest sympathy. Now, she just needs to keep on adding fuel to their anger flame to turn into a holocaust fire and made them hate Arabella the most.


    ¡°You knew that was a lie. Tell me Ms. Trishia, Did I offend you in any way? I am also your avid fan. I didn¡¯t know that your character was completely too different in person compared to that angelic face of yours on TV.¡± Arabella sarcastically backfired Trishia.


    Trishia blushed in anger and embarrassment, she never thought that this Arabella could fight her back with a heavy blow.


    Trishia admitted that she underestimated Arabella on this matter. Trishia¡¯s popularity was mainly because of her dignified reputation as she came from a political family.


    Trishia will not let Arabella just ruined her precious reputation.


    ¡°Ms. How do you make people believe you?¡± Another person from the media asked Arabella.


    ¡°Because I am telling the truth. Those pictures happened at a banquet. I just had a chance to dance with Bill Sky that night for winning the face of the night. That was the price.¡± Arabella was not afraid now. She already started it anyway.


    ¡°Then how do you explain about Mr. Jayson Hansen?¡± Another man asked from the media.


    ¡°He was an old acquaintance. We happened to bump each other there unexpectedly.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to put Jayson in trouble. Jayson was already engaged by Margaret. She remembered that time Jayson was drunk and his movements towards her were way overboard. Arabella didn¡¯t want the media to make another issue with her relationship with Jayson.


    ¡°Intimately?¡± a powerful voice of a man echoed in the place. Everyone stood up and looked around to find the owner¡¯s voice.


    Bill Sky together with 20 personal bodyguards barricading him in black suits with ties appeared.


    His dropped jaw appearance made the media more extremely enthusiastic.


    Arabella was stunned as well as Trishia.


    ¡°Great. Good to see you here Mr. Sky. Now, you can finally tell everyone here that I don¡¯t have any relationship with you.¡± Arabella quickly took the advantage of his presence. She pretended not to be affected seeing him.


    Trishia was left aghast. She never expected that Bill Sky actually made his appearance in this kind of event. She was more worried if Bill Sky would uncover the truth about her, faking their engagement, and save Arabella from her false accusation. She wouldn¡¯t just lose her reputation, but also all her fans and followers. For actresses like her, fans are very important. They survived based on their popularity.


    All cameras were now at Bill Sky.


    ¡°Good Day everyone. I am Bill Sky. I¡¯m here to only clarify one thing. Let¡¯s put an end to this speculation.¡± Bill Sky stopped intentionally to put suspense to his words.


    Trishia suddenly felt dizzy. Judging from Bill Sky¡¯s introductory words, he would definitely clear things up. He would not waste his effort to be there if he was not up for something important.


    Arabella held her breath in suspense. Finally, her name was going to be clear after Bill¡¯s revelation.


    Everyone was patiently waiting for his next words as no one dared to overtake him.


    ¡°Well, this one thing is about my relationship with this lady over here.¡± Bill Sky playfully pointed Arabella with his right hand.


    ¡°Mr. Sky what ab¡­.¡± A middle-aged man couldn¡¯t wait and asked him, but didn¡¯t get to finish what he''s about to ask because one of Bill Sky¡¯s bodyguards lifted him up and threw him outside.


    Everybody was dumbfounded by the scene.


    ¡°Oh, sorry about that! They¡¯re not just used by someone interrupting me while I¡¯m talking.¡± Bill Sky was referring to his bodyguards. His face was handsomely serious, but his tone was playful.


    ¡°Okay. So, to put an end to this show. Yes! I have a relationship with this lady over here.¡± Bill Sky smiled at Arabella wickedly.


    Everyone was blown by the revelation.


    Trishia¡¯s fans had gone extremely mad that they tried smashing the barriers and breaking out from the guards in front of them.


    Arabella and Farrah were separated by the commotion. People from the media were alerted as well.


    Trishia was quite happy with the outcome. Her reputation was saved by Bill for now. Surprisingly, Bill Sky¡¯s words were in her favor, but deep inside she was stabbed. Her heart was bleeding with Bill¡¯s proclamation. Bill Sky didn¡¯t even spare her a glance, his eyes were fixated on Arabella.


    An extreme surge of anger in her heart ignited while she looked the man of her life wanted to be with another girl.


    Arabella panicked when the situation turned into tragic chaos. She tried to find Farrah but she couldn¡¯t find her. Her instinct told her to escape there as fast as she can before the attackers beat her to death but she couldn¡¯t just leave Farrah behind.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed Arabella¡¯s hand. She trembled in fright.


    ¡°You better come to me if you want to come out alive.¡± The owner of the hand said dragging Arabella away from the venue.


    ¡°You! How dare you touch me!¡± Arabella yelled in anger as he saw the owner of the hand was no other than the man, she hated the most, Bill Sky.


    Arabella tried to pull her hand back, but someone pushed her hard on the side that she was shoved directly into Bill Sky¡¯s hard chest.


    Arabella was terrified by the incident, but she immediately blushed when she accidentally touched his muscular, bold chest under his white shirt.


    Before Arabella knew it, she was already taken inside a black Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Hey! What am I doing here? Maybe you¡¯re mistaking me. I¡¯m not your hypocrite fianc¨¦e! I¡¯m going out of here and don¡¯t ever make me see you again!¡± Arabella yelled again and dragged herself out, but to her surprised, she cannot open the car from the inside.


    If looks could kill, Bill Sky would be dead right now.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t forget I saved your life out there. You owe me a thank you instead.¡± Bill Sky didn¡¯t even seem to be frightened by her sharp look instead he let go of a sweet smile.


    ¡°Thank you my ass! You worsen everything! Thank you for making my life a great whole mess. I have high hopes that you¡¯ll solve the issue, but I¡¯m so stupid to even have the thought of it. I forgot she¡¯s your fianc¨¦ and you¡¯re the pathetic savior. Are you going to die if you don¡¯t play tricks on me? You fucking bastard!¡± Arabella screamed loudly at him again. At this time her anger was really exploding.


    Bill Sky just gave her a smirk and an ice-cold stare. A serious expression could be found on his face but was never affected by the screaming of Arabella.


    ¡°Who¡¯s playing tricks?¡± He questioned with provocative eyes, then Bill squinted across her.


    ¡°You are!¡± Arabella retorted quickly roaring like a lion.


    Bill meaningfully smiled again at her. His white perfect teeth shown that made Arabella felt annoyed and somewhat admiring him secretly.


    Instead of saying something, Bill started the car.


    Arabella was bewildered.


    ¡°Hey! Where do you think you¡¯re taking me? I want to go out now! Let me go!¡± Arabella demanded him, but Bill didn¡¯t spare her any words. He stayed focused on the road.


    ¡°Hey! This is kidnapping. Stop the car right now!¡± Arabella had frantically gone mad. She got her cell phone in her bag and thought of getting help from the outside, but Bill¡¯s hand grasped her cell phone and threw it outside.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabella''s eyes widened in shock. Her cell phone was thrown outside just like that. Instinctively, Arabella punched him repetitively in his right arm and shoulder.


    Bill abruptly stopped on the roadside. Arabella instantly shoved her head in front. Feeling annoyed and distracted, he looked at Arabella with threatening eyes.


    ¡°You! Do you want to kill me here?¡± Arabella spoke while she felt nauseated because of the sudden braked.


    ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t stop talking.¡± His eyes were sharp and shallow. His tone carried a strong bearing.


    Arabella was taken aback. Judging from his voice, she could not risk her life provoking him.


    Arabella went to sit back properly and fastened her seatbelt, but Arabella¡¯s stubbornness was still shown on her face.


    Bill drove the car again to an unknown place.


    Night came and they were still on the road.


    The silence was gold at the moment.


    ¡°Can you at least tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± Arabella was calm now, but she could not stand to be seated and be muted with a kidnapper.


    Well, with a handsome kidnapper.


    Bill didn¡¯t give her an answer. He looked so serious but very alluring to look at while driving.


    ¡®Is he really this good-looking when driving?¡¯ Arabella secretly observed him and couldn¡¯t help herself being enchanted.


    She was brought to the kiss they shared before when she saw his thin rosy lips. She blushed immediately like there something awakened inside her.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± Bill glanced at her and smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°We are here.. Go down now!¡± He then ordered.

 Chapter 26 - Busted Disguise

    Arabella got out of the car. It was quiet and dark. She wandered her eyes everywhere hoping she could find a hint of where they are in. She didn¡¯t have a plan to walk along with Bill and to follow his order.


    It¡¯s a cemetery. They¡¯re in the cemetery.


    Arabella panicky chased Bill as she was afraid of the night in the cemetery.


    Bill stopped suddenly. Arabella shoved her face to the solid back of Bill. His scent calmed her down. It¡¯s slowly invading her nose like a fresh morning breeze that she wanted to stay in that position and cuddle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill turned around and saw her daydreaming.


    Arabella instantly blushed. ¡°Nothing.¡± She gathered her cool to cover the obvious.


    ¡°Why we are here?¡± Arabella¡¯s facial expression was a bit scared.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and just continue on walking.


    The lawn was very spacious. Arabella was staggering with her stiletto as they were walking on a cobblestone pathway.


    ¡°Hey! Wait for me.¡± Arabella called him.


    Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a glance and just continued on walking.


    ¡°You are scaring me. Why are you taking me here? Are you a vampire? Do you gonna suck my blood and leave me dead here? Gosh. Or are you going to bury me alive here?¡± Her body was frightened of her thoughts. She was with a stranger, in the dark, at the cemetery, Whoah! It¡¯s a complete set for a horror movie.


    ¡°Yes. I will bury you here if you don¡¯t stop talking. Will you please shut up? You are exploding my ears.¡± Bill was obviously running out of patience.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened as she inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it heavily. She was left with no choice other than to keep her mouth shut or to seriously risk her life.


    Bill stopped in front of a black tomb with metallic gold words written on it.


    ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s tomb,¡± Bill said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± Confused, Arabella asked again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember my grandfather?¡± Bill faced Farrah and his eyes narrowed like there¡¯s an urge of anger that was about to go out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t. As my mom said I have a selective memory in my childhood.¡± Arabella explained truthfully.


    ¡°Do you think you can just escape from what you¡¯ve done because you have amnesia?¡± Bill began to criticize her in a cold tone.


    Arabella was very confused. ¡°Tell me what did I do wrong with your grandpa then.¡± With all her problems right now, she didn¡¯t have time to guess and think of what possibly happened before.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he looked at her with deep eyes liked mocking her soul.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I want to go home now.¡± It was obvious that Bill didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    ¡°Why are you escaping again?¡± Bill asked


    ¡°What are you saying? Please get to the point. Escaping what?¡± Arabella was dumbfounded. Why he''s making everything like a guessing game?


    ¡°Look Mr. Sky. If you don¡¯t have something to say to me. I¡¯m going!¡± Arabella was running of patience. She was with a stranger playing a guessing game in a cemetery. Good thing he¡¯s a handsome stranger or if he¡¯s a vampire, he¡¯s a prince. Arabella didn¡¯t want to admit that if Bill¡¯s a prince vampire, she would gladly offer her neck to him to be sucked.


    Arabella shook her head with her dirty thoughts.


    ¡°How do you plan to go home without me, Arabella Jones?¡± Arabella stunned. Her eyes grew wider. ¡®What did she call me?¡¯ She was rooted to her spot.


    ¡°Surprise? Who said about tricking again?¡± Now, all floors were on Bill. The noisy Arabella seemed to lose her tongue.


    ¡°What do you want me to call you. Jane Foster or Arabella Jones?¡± Bill squinted at her face. The only light there was warm coming from a lamp post. She could feel his warm breathing.


    Arabella took a step back to create a distance from him. His deep eyes were all at her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I just want to go home.¡± Arabella denied it. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood why she needed to disguise herself. It¡¯s not for him. Who would know that they¡¯re going to meet each other again?


    ¡°Tell me, Jane Foster. Is this all your tricks? You disguised yourself to kiss me that night. You wanted to enter into my life to make trouble again. What¡¯s next? Climbing into my bed?¡± Bill walked nearer to Arabella.


    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t come closer. I told you. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. And I never plan on climbing in your bed!¡± She blocked her hands towards him. She was now in panic and blushed with the way he talked.


    Bill smiled at her wickedly as he saw Arabella was blushing in the dark and was nervous.


    ¡°Okay then, I proved it myself.¡± Bill quickly grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm. She then lost her balance and was about to fall, but a strong arm grasped her waist. Instinctively, she clung her two hands to his neck to avoid the fall.


    Before she knew it, her lips were devoured by other lips. It was sweet at first, but it went wild like hungriness is there.


    Arabella was shocked but couldn¡¯t help herself to respond to his every movement. His tongue entered her mouth intertwining her tongue. His strong hand became to wander crazily on her body while his other hand was supporting her waist.


    Arabella hated herself that she liked his every touched that her body demanded more.


    Bill broke out the kiss and stopped his movement all of the sudden. He looked at her teasingly.


    They were both panting with the kiss.


    ¡°Do you still want to deny it, Arabella?¡± Bill spoke.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m no¡­¡± Arabella was about to say something, but she was kissed again by Bill. This time it¡¯s wilder and deeper that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her softness. Their body was strongly pressing on each other. His hand swiftly unbuttoned her shirt to enter.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabella was back to her senses when his hand slightly touched her chest. The spot felt burning and she could feel her arousal insanely heightened.


    Bill slightly detached his lips to hers. ¡°You sure? But your body¡¯s telling me not to stop.¡± His voice was playful as his eyes were full of lust.


    Bill was also surprised that with her, he can actually lose his control. He was used by women who threw their selves to him. They all wanted to serve and gave all the pleasure in the world to him on the bed. All he needed to do was watched them and be aroused by their sexual initiatives.


    Arabella or Jane, she¡¯s the only person that could arouse him like crazy that he would do the first initiation just to kiss her.


    ¡°Paakkk!¡± A sudden slapped was heard. Arabella hit him on the face.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Arabella was also shocked that she actually slapped the mighty Bill Sky. Now, she was doomed. How could she actually go home in the middle of the night? She didn¡¯t even know where in the world they are.


    Bill was taken aback. He touched his right red cheek and glared at her with sharp flaming eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s for¡­That¡¯s for kissing me!¡± Arabella was scared of his gaze. She hated herself again for being impulsive as she gritted her teeth. She felt like she needs to give him a reason. Her body shivered in nervousness, but she still tried to be tough.


    ¡°You dared to lie to me. Without you telling me something, I can prove it from your lips.¡± Bill stared at her with narrowed eyes while sexily biting his lower lip.


    Arabella remembered his words before about kissing. ¡®Once you borrow a kiss, you must return it. Once it started, the chain goes on and will never end.¡¯ She was stunned by his sexiness.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you can¡¯t just do that to me. Look you have a fianc¨¦e. Please behave yourself. I want to go home now.¡± Arabella felt that maybe she needs to remind him in case he forgot it. She tried to look around how she can flee away from the place, but it seemed that they were in a remote area. She could only see darkness around.


    ¡°You can go.¡± Bill replied without looking at her. He faced his grandfather¡¯s tomb with his two hands in his pocket.


    Stunned and confused, ¡°How?¡± Arabella asked behind his back.


    ¡°You walk?¡± This time Bill faced her again sarcastically with a smirked.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I don¡¯t even see anything here. I don¡¯t even know where¡¯s the direction to go. You brought me here, you should bring me back.¡± She tried not to be affected by his mood swings.


    ¡°Then you should know what to do if you want to go home safely.¡± He smirked at her.


    Arabella was taken aback. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Did I offend you so much that you need to punish me like this?¡± Arabella felt like crying for hopelessness.


    ¡°What you are into right now, is still not a punishment.¡± He glared at her with a devilish eye.


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you are the one behind everything mess I¡¯m into?¡± Arabella froze. Her anger began to heighten up again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill replied quickly without any hint of hesitation to hide it.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t believe it. She was like dying every day thinking about her problems and how to solve them but this person just played tricks on her.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny to play with me?¡± Arabella let go of a small laugh as she felt fooled deliberately. She hated herself for being so gullible, but she hated him the most.


    Arabella clenched her fists as she gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s funny.¡± He smirked sarcastically.


    ¡°Are you even human?¡± Arabella let go of her annoyance. She liked to punch him to let go of the anger in her body.


    ¡°The last time I checked, I am human.¡± He smiled at her, but it¡¯s more about mocking her.


    Arabella was controlling herself as she still needs to get out of there alive.


    ¡°What makes you human then?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Because you are still alive.¡± He said quickly with a serious facial expression.


    Arabella was blown away. She felt her anger was covered now with intense fright.


    ¡°Why?¡± She gritted her teeth. This time she felt the cold air on her face.


    ¡°Because you owe me something.¡± His deep eyes were fixated on her.


    ¡°Tell me what is it so I can give it back. Then we¡¯re done! I wished not to see you anymore.¡± Arabella felt very annoyed by the man in front of her who could actually twist her life with just a snapped of his fingers.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring it back.¡± Bill¡¯s face became gloomy.


    ¡°Then tell me what should I do to compensate that thing I owe you? And you to stop bothering me in the future?¡± Arabella was running of patience. She felt as she was running on oxygen too. She was drained already talking to this man. She promised herself as long as she can get away from the place, she would not make any appearance in Bill¡¯s life. She would do any means to avoid him or their life being entangled again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can compensate what you owe me.¡± His eyes darkened. Her face was fiercely handsome even in the dark. His seriousness sent sudden goosebumps to Arabella.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you can do to ease me temporarily.¡± Bill walked again closer to Arabella.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella just wanted to go home. She didn¡¯t mind doing it as long as she can get out of the place safely.


    ¡°Sleep with me tonight..¡± Bill replied.

 Chapter 27 - Bed Negotiation

    ¡°What?¡± Arabella''s eyes widened in shock.


    Bill¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t show any hint of joking. He had a deep seriousness on his face. He was not playing anymore.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Sky! I never sleep with someone I don¡¯t love. I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡± Arabella was strongly disagreeing.


    ¡°I know. I heard that before Ms. Arabella Jones.¡± Bill uttered her name with emphasis.


    ¡°Okay. Since you knew. There¡¯s no need for me to repeat myself.¡± This time, Arabella had to surrender to her fight. Her disguise was already busted, she no longer finds any chance to win.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a prostitute. I just need you.¡± Bill frankly said. His eyes looked at her with some sort of sadness in his eyes that she can never tell.


    Bill walked back towards his car. He didn¡¯t even spare her a glance. He didn¡¯t care if she followed him or not.


    Arabella ran to chase his big steps. She was afraid to be left there alone.


    Bill got inside the car and closed it inside.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t open it from the outside. She knocked in fright.


    The night turned cold. The cold air gushing in the dark.


    The engine of the car started. Arabella was horrified. She had a feeling that Bill will leave her there.


    ¡°Please. Mr. Sky. Open the door. Don¡¯t leave me here.¡± Arabella felt like crying. She felt so helpless.


    Arabella kept on tapping the window in panic.


    The car moved little by little. Arabella chased the car and kept on pounding the window at the passenger seat. Her tears rolled down. She crouched on the ground, hugging her knees. Her helplessness invaded her entire body.


    Then the car stopped.


    Suddenly, strong arms lifted Arabella¡¯s body from the ground. Before she was back to her senses, she was already inside Bill¡¯s car.


    She just remained silent. What could she possibly say? Thank you? No way!


    Arabella secretly wiped her tears. She was really drained with the situation the whole day. Everything was nonstop. She was at her very lowest and yet she¡¯s with her best enemy. She felt like something heavy was on her shoulder that she couldn¡¯t put it to the ground.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up with a warm bed. She cuddled her soft pillow and buried her head on it. She slowly opened her eyes. To her surprised, she was in a strange room with a large white bed.


    She was shocked as she remembered that she fell into a deep slumber inside Bill¡¯s car last night.


    She quickly checked on her clothes, all were changed. The room was different from before, It¡¯s not familiar to her.


    Suddenly, a strong arm grabbed her closer.


    A warm body made her feel so intensely satisfied. If only she could hug this body forever.


    ¡°Sleep just a little more.¡± A sleepy tone of a man can be heard.


    Arabella left in a daze. His big hand was actually hugging her back and holding her waist.


    She tried to escape away from his hug.


    ¡°Hey. Did you change me?¡± Arabella asked like she was murmuring.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was lazy. His eyes were still closed.


    Arabella cheeked turned instantly red.


    ¡°How? Did you see everything?¡± Arabella felt shy and nervous waiting for his answer.


    ¡°How could I possibly change you with my eyes closed?¡± Bill answered her with another question. He just wanted to see her reaction. Bill actually called a housemaid last night to change her.


    Arabella froze. She felt the cold air inside her body that she shivered.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Arabella did stop struggling as his arms were too overly strong for her.


    ¡°My house.¡± Bill hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. May I remind you that you have already a fianc¨¦e? You can¡¯t just change my clothes by yourself and you can¡¯t just do this whenever you like. Mr. Sky, I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood. I¡¯m so enough of being misunderstood.¡± Arabella admittedly wanted not to end this bed cuddling and hugging. His hug made her forget everything outside. Her mind was relaxed and she felt having a sense of security like no one could do wrong with her. Her body, mind, and soul liked it a lot, but she has still her morals.


    ¡°Hmm¡­Then may I remind you also that you¡¯re the one who cuddled and hugged me first last night and this morning. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Bill just hummed.


    She blushed again thinking about her warm pillow this morning. It seemed that it¡¯s not a pillow, it¡¯s Bill¡¯s warm body. Gosh!


    ¡°Mr. Sky could you at least take me seriously?¡± Arabella turned her body facing him, hoping that she can talk to him seriously.


    Bill opened his eyes upon her abrupt movement. His arm was still on her waist.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabella was hypnotized by his beauty and his eyes were like talking to her soul. There was immense electricity running to her veins. Arabella hated herself for being so attracted to his features. She tried her very best to hold the urge to kiss him because of the intense sensation growing inside her body.


    She quickly broke her eye-to-eye contact with him and lower her head. This was the only thing she could do to fight the urge.


    Arabella¡¯s heart, insanely raced as she held her breath.


    Unexpectedly, her chin was lifted up back to its original position.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His smile carried the most sexiness.


    Their eyes were talking to each other again.


    ¡°Nothing! Can we talk seriously? Please?¡± Arabella was hoping Bill Sky will cooperate with her.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to look at her eyes with cold emotions.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m begging you. I just want to live my life in peace. You already have Ms. Trishia Meyer. Please be good to her and do not cheat.¡± Arabella said.


    Bill¡¯s handsome face had no emotion, but her eyes were deep. He was like analyzing every feature of her face.


    Arabella was uneasy as she felt being scrutinized. She waved her hand near his eyes in an intention to distract him, but instead, her waist was strongly grabbed by him closing the gap between their bodies.


    Arabella suddenly struggled instinctively in shock. She blushed and her heart was beating very fast.


    Bill hugged her very tight that he could break her bone.


    Arabella felt something hard and protruding down her thigh. Gosh! It¡¯s Bill¡¯s dick.


    She felt extremely hot though the aircon was on its coolest mode.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bill whispered in her ear. She felt his lips brushed her earlobe. It made her goosebumps.


    ¡°Then stop hugging. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Arabella said quickly as she can¡¯t withstand the heat she felt from his body.


    ¡°I want to eat you.¡± Bill replied.


    Arabella was dumbfounded.


    Bill suddenly put her under him and pinned Arabella on the bed. Her hands were above her head.


    Her eyes were widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Sky. Please behave yourself.¡± Arabella closed her eyes and dodged her head as she could see his face was getting closer to her.


    ¡°What are you thinking Arabella?¡± Bill asked while letting go of a playful smile. Bill was now fully awake and in the mood of teasing her again.


    Arabella slowly opened her eyes. Bill was still on top of her but left enough distance to stare at her face.


    ¡°Nothing! Please get out of me.¡± Feeling annoyed, Arabella replied. She felt that she was being tricked again or maybe she was annoyed that Bill didn¡¯t do what she anticipated to happen.


    Gosh. She¡¯s thinking too much.


    ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Bill asked with a sexy smile.


    ¡°I said nothing. I just want to go home now.¡± She tried to push Bill out, but he was too strong for her. His masculine body was too overly solid that she couldn¡¯t even move an inch.


    ¡°Arabella, you remembered you signed a contract with me before.¡± Bill began to speak in a serious manner.


    ¡°Yes. But you said it¡¯s void?¡± Arabella¡¯s memory about his contracted wife was still fresh in her mind.


    ¡°But I still have the copy with your signature and sealed.¡± Bill said with deep eyes fixated on her.


    ¡°If you want to vanish all mess, you¡¯re into right now. I¡¯m giving you the best solution. You know what to do.¡± Bill added.


    Arabella felt relieved for a minute. The solution was already there in front of her, all she needs to do is to grab it or suffered the consequences.


    ¡°But what about Ms. Meyer?¡± Arabella was convinced that Bill Sky is the best solution to all her problems especially she was just given 3 days to comply with everything and that the deadline will expire the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Do you think you still have time left to think about it?¡± Bill investigated all her chaos. He knows everything about her. He uncovered her disguise easily merely through her eyes and voice, then her curves, of course, back in the Japanese restaurant.


    ¡°But you brought me into these problems. Would Mr. Sky be kind enough to take all off? Arabella was still worried about Trishia Meyer. Maybe she could still negotiate with him.


    ¡°Take it or leave it. That¡¯s the only options I¡¯m giving you.¡± Bill smiled at her, but it was obvious that he''s not in for any negotiations.


    ¡°But what about your fianc¨¦e, she should be the one you marry not me!¡± She still didn¡¯t get the answer from Bill so that¡¯s why she asked it again.


    ¡°She will understand. We¡¯ll only have a year.¡± Bill just simply replied with no emotions on his face.


    Arabella felt unexplainable sadness in her heart. From that moment, Arabella understood the difference between her from Trishia. Bill will marry her for a 1-year contract and Bill will marry Trishia for a lifetime. Maybe Bill or Trishia wasn¡¯t ready to enter marriage yet at the moment because of their busy schedules and she will be the replacement as Bill saw her as a solution to his parents¡¯ undying demand.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was aching. Is she really ready to enter this kind of relationship with Bill Sky?


    What about her house and his father¡¯s company? Is she ready to lose everything?


    Bill keenly observed Arabella¡¯s reaction. She was lost in her thoughts. Her delicate face was very attractive, even if in a problematic expression. He wanted to bite her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Could we still negotiate?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to give up on her hopes. One year is one year. Marriage without love. She¡¯s gonna waste one year of her life with him. Acting her role in front of everyone.


    One-year role-playing.


    Arabella was really caught in a heavy dilemma.


    ¡°If you really like negotiation that much, I¡¯m giving you another one. Are you willing to comply?¡± Bill brushed his lips on her ears. It instantly became red.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabella quickly answered as she was afraid that his mind will change. It seemed like her negotiation power worked. This was what she had been waiting for. For him to give him another option aside from marrying him for one year. What a waste of life!


    Bill Sky stared at her with seriousness on his face. His hazel eyes were shallow like an ocean deep.


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Sky? I will gladly do it if it means to save me from the trouble of me marrying you.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t stand the excitement of her newly found hope.


    ¡°Are you sure? Bill wanted to confirm. In his life, he never gave options to anyone. Business negotiations were always to his advantage. It depends on their bargaining chips.


    And this girl under him had an enticing bargaining chip that he wanted even before they¡¯ve met.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure.¡± Arabella quickly replied, nodding her head showing strong approval.


    Bill moved closer to her face. His masculine body was pinning her slender body on the bed. He looked at her eyes closely.


    ¡°Give me your virginity..¡± Bill said, looking at her eyes.

 Chapter 28 - Dealing With A Billionaire

    ¡°What?¡± Arabella''s eyeballs bulged in shock. She felt an intense sensation of his words. Adding the position and the place they were in. Her heart pounded insanely fast.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Arabella added as she still tried to absorb everything he said.


    ¡°I think I am.¡± Bill was really not the type of beating around the bush. He was frank and direct.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella strongly showed her disagreement by moving her head sideways.


    ¡°You said you are willing to comply. I can call my secretary now to solve your issues outside if you say yes.¡± Bill said while smiling at her more like teasing.


    ¡°No.¡± For the second time, she said.


    ¡°But your body wanted me.¡± Bill sexily brushed her lips again to his ears.


    ¡°Are you seducing me, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella needed him to be distracted. Bill can actually do everything to her since she is in his bedroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s no need for seducing. You¡¯re blushing and your body was trembling. Your body wanted me to fuck. Do you agree Arabella?¡± Arabella gulped as his words are too sexy. She felt her arousal heightened. She hated herself for being so weak and she was so shy on the spot of her reactions that he obviously saw it.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t agree. Please get off of me.¡± Her sexual arousal was exploding. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and lose control.


    ¡°You dare to deny that you¡¯re already wet? You should know by now that I have my own ways of examining whether you are lying or not, right?¡± Bill smiled at her provokingly.


    Bill¡¯s hand moved swiftly going under her pants.


    ¡°No! Stop!¡± Arabella shouted in nervousness.


    Bill didn¡¯t listen to her objection, never had a hint of stopping.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± Arabella didn¡¯t know what to say to stop him.


    ¡°What''s okay?¡± Bill stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was staggering as she felt so weak from Bill¡¯s torturing movement.


    Bill smiled at her again. His eyes were so fascinating when he smiles that she couldn¡¯t help being hypnotized and her mental state malfunctioned.


    ¡°But you have to abide by all the rules written in our contract, will you?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want the scene on this bed to continue. She found the contract was more suitable for her financial condition than giving her virginity. She¡¯s not a slut. In their contract, they¡¯re not allowed to have sexual intimacy which is safer for her.


    She would sacrifice one year for this fake marriage.


    ¡°If you behave yourself.¡± That¡¯s the only answer he gave to her. This answer sent thousands of meanings to Arabella, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more afraid that he would continue on what he¡¯s about to do.


    Bill quickly stood up and strode to the bathroom.


    He admitted that he was about to lose his control a while ago on her. If maybe he succeeded to touch her wetness inside, he will definitely fuck her regardless of her objection.


    Bill turned on the cold shower. He was not used to this kind of torture. He was controlling himself with her last night and this morning. He could actually take her instantly without her permission, but Bill was never the type of forcing himself to any woman let alone her. He finds it disgusting and stupid.


    Arabella was sitting on the bed, still caught in her messy thoughts about her abrupt decision.


    She reminded herself that this was only to save her house and her father¡¯s company. ¡®A marriage of convenience and nothing beyond that.¡¯


    Bill was already wearing his business suit when he showed in front of her. He was now more likely wearing a powerful aura, way too different from the man who pinned her down on the bed. That man was playful and full of sexiness. The man in front of her now had cold eyes and an authoritarian demeanor.


    ¡°My driver will drive you home.¡± Bill said while he was fixing his luxurious watch.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s more way better to just say that word than other else.


    ¡°My secretary will contact you soon.¡± Bill added as he walked towards the door.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± Arabella quickly retorted as she¡¯s afraid he would miss it.


    Bill stopped and just gave her a smirk, then continued his way out.


    Arabella suddenly felt alone and abandoned.


    She felt like her life with Bill would be like this every day where his driver and secretary would do everything for her on behalf of him. Well, what did she expect? She¡¯s nothing other than a contractual wife to be.


    Arabella went down and found out a black Bentley was already waiting for her outside. The driver with a black suit and tie courteously greeted her and opened her door at the backseat.


    Before the driver started the engine, he gave a box to Arabella.


    It was the newest model of cellphone in the world. Arabella was flabbergasted.


    It seemed that billionaires work this way. The house they called is a huge mansion. The cars they used were the most expensive in the world. Of course, old cell phones were never welcome let alone hers.


    Her number was retained as there were so many messages entered the time, she opened it.


    So, there¡¯s one more thing about billionaires that she forgot to mention, they could make everything happen!


    Arabella¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from her secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. I have good news for you. 1st, the newspaper headline for today was not about your scandal. 2nd, the banks called to say thank you for paying the debts in the highest interest. 3rd, Our shareholders were also so happy that their stocks were offered thrice the value in the market price. Lastly, the office of Mr. Shihiro called informing that your father¡¯s debt had been paid.¡¯¡¯ The secretary couldn¡¯t contain the excitement that was reflected in her voice.


    Wow! Arabella was quite astonished at how Bill worked. In just a matter of time, his money worked like magic.


    Arabella was now quite relieved. Bill had been true to his words. She felt like, she also needed to comply with the contract as part of their deal this morning. She just needs to prepare herself for what¡¯s coming, the marriage and the 1-year life with him.


    Arabella decided to go directly to Farrah¡¯s office. She wanted to invite her outside to breathe some fresh air. She also needs to know what happened to her that day in Trishia¡¯s press conference.


    When Farrah saw her, she gave her a big hug as they had never seen each other for too long.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Farrah said.


    ¡°Well, I have to find a solution to my problems.¡± Arabella began talking as she sat on the sofa feeling relieved.


    ¡°It seems that¡¯s a piece of good news. Tell me more!¡± Farrah was so excited.


    ¡°You''re right! You can say that because all my debts were gone and newspapers stopped publishing issues about me.¡± Farrah said without any exaggeration on her face.


    ¡°Is it not time for celebration? Let¡¯s go.¡± Farrah was more excited than her.


    ¡°Nah. You haven¡¯t heard the solution.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to hide Farrah about her contract with Bill.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s pretty obvious. Your virginity?¡± Farrah said jokingly, but of course, half meant to be true. There¡¯s no possible way that she can pay all her family¡¯s debts in one day other than using any means like giving yourself to a billionaire.


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Arabella was quite shocked by Farrah¡¯s instinct. She was really smart.


    ¡°Then what is it? Is it worse? Did you murder someone?¡± Farrah was messily guessing her.


    ¡°Calm down you brat.¡± Arabella smiled at her best friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bill Sky.¡± Arabella spoke. She didn¡¯t know where to start her confession.


    ¡°Oh Gosh. So, I was right. You gave your virginity to Bill Sky!¡± Farrah immediately concluded with her eyes widened in excitement.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella quickly exclaimed.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Farrah was confused now.


    ¡°I agreed to him to be her contractual wife for one year.¡± Arabella said it.


    ¡°What?¡± A shout was heard in the room as Farrah was stunned in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Farrah added as she was back to her senses.


    ¡°I think I am. But the deal was made. I can¡¯t afford to see my mom without a house and our employees without a job. He already complied with his side. I needed to comply with mine. Bill just needed me to act as her wife in front of his parents and everyone.¡± Arabella explained seriously.


    ¡°What about Trishia Meyer?¡± Farrah asked worriedly.


    ¡°Bill would make her understand.¡± Arabella exhaled a heavy breath.


    ¡°Are you sure that you are not going to fall in love with him in that 1 year? If I may add, as hot and handsome as Bill Sky.¡± Farrah was frank and precise.


    ¡°And as arrogant as he is? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Arabella exclaimed. In her heart, she just wished, she would not love him in that 1 year. Fingers cross!


    ¡°Okay. Let me give you a hug. I just wanted to make sure you will not get hurt.¡± Farrah hugged her tight.


    Arabella now was more relieved knowing her best friend supported her decision.


    Arabella and Farrah went to a restaurant to feed their appetite. Farrah¡¯s father was a member of every elite restaurant in Capital Z so they were able to eat in not just expensive but exclusive for members only in a Chinese restaurant. They agreed to celebrate after all Arabella¡¯s problems were solved and they will just forget the latter in the meantime.


    They ordered a feast. Arabella was in the mood to eat a lot like part of it was being redeemed and part of it was celebrating the unknown of her future.


    ¡°What about your father¡¯s killing incident, Is it part of the deal?¡± Farrah talked in a low voice. They were just seated in the corner near the exit as all VIP exclusive rooms were full as it was time for dinner.


    ¡°No. Maybe I will just open up to him sooner.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°You must do it soon. Since you already agreed to be her fake wife, might as well let him solved all your problems. Hello? It¡¯s one year of your life would be wasted with him.¡± Farrah was right. She should be smarter in dealing with things like this.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I will do that. It¡¯s just that the timing wasn¡¯t right as so many problems I needed to solve first. You know?¡± Arabella explained to Farrah.


    She had a strong feeling that Mr. Shihiro had something to do with his father¡¯s attempted killing. The only person she believed that can investigate the notorious Mr. Shihiro was none other than the mighty, Bill Sky.


    They were happily eating and chatting when one of the VIP doors opened. Instinctively, their head turned towards the VIP room.


    Four people strode out slowly. Two couples graciously walked towards them as they were near the exit.


    Gab was holding the waist of a blonde, slender woman with a sexy red short dress. They walked together talking and smiling with each other.


    Next to them was the stunning Bill Sky with Trishia Meyer clutching his arm. Trishia was wearing the sweetest smile.


    Wow. What a nice scene. It was like they are having a double date.


    Arabella and Farrah were both stunned.


    Farrah never saw Gab again after that night in the Banquet. She was hoping that maybe he will contact her after they were featured in the newspaper at that time. But he never did. Now, she saw him happy with another woman. Her heart was instantly stabbed with millions of knives.


    It seemed that after leaving her in his house this morning, Bill went directly to Trishia. She felt sudden, sharp pinched in her heart.


    They were about to avert their gazes from them, but it¡¯s too late, their eyes already met.

 Chapter 29 - Ex-Girlfriend

    The scene was too awkward.


    ¡°Oh, hi! Ms. Arabella Jones. We met again.¡± Trishia greeted Arabella showing off her proudest moment with Bill.


    Arabella sweetly smiled and nod at Trishia to show her pleasant acknowledgment. She tried to gather her cool and show them that she¡¯s not affected by the scene.


    Why should she be affected? She never had anything with Bill Sky at all.


    Farrah was unhappy with Gab¡¯s appearance with another girl, but she managed to smile at him even if her intense jealousy wanted to jump out and smashed them. She then averted her gaze to Arabella who was also looking at her with a pretend smile. They let out a peal of laughter to pretend they were chatting something funny before they came.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Mike said together with Enrique.


    Farrah invited the two to celebrate with them before heading to the restaurant.


    Mike was familiar with Gab¡¯s presence, he quickly sat on Farrah¡¯s side.


    Enrique then sat at Arabella¡¯s side.


    Gab¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed as he continued to walk out with the blonde girl.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Trishia called them.


    ¡°Since Ms. Arabella Jones and company were here, how about we all hang out together?¡± Trishia used the opportunity to see Arabella had someone beside her. Trishia also wanted to be with Bill for the whole night.


    Arabella and Farrah looked at each other in awkwardness.


    ¡°What do you think Arabella?¡± Trishia knew who needs to be targeted. If she would get Arabella¡¯s yes, all would definitely go according to her plan.


    Arabella looked at Farrah and looked at Bill Sky with his cold expression.


    ¡°Hmmm... We are...¡± Arabella was about to disagree but was cut.


    ¡°We are going!¡± Farrah sweetly smiled at them.


    She looked at Arabella provokingly as Arabella¡¯s eyes were questioning her.


    ¡°Okay. Then we are going then.¡± Mike put his hand on Farrah¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabella was quite at a loss of the situation in front of her.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay with it?¡± Trishia asked him pretending to be a good soul.


    Arabella prayed he would say no. She really didn¡¯t want to go with him and with Trishia Meyer. She didn¡¯t want to feel guilty as a third party. She didn¡¯t even want to witness their sweetness in front of her. Gosh! She might just drown herself with alcohol, so she will immediately be knocked out.


    Bill looked at Arabella and Enrique. He felt a tremendous annoyance in his heart. It seemed that this girl had many men around. After he left her, he went directly to his office to make few arrangements and fulfilled the deal he made with this girl.


    Gab called him asking for help. Gab¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Wendy, from abroad went home and wanted to hang out with him. Gab asked his presence for him not to be put in an awkward situation as Wendy will bring another girlfriend. Returning the favor before, with Gab kidnapped Farrah, Bill agreed to show up. He was surprised Trishia was there, who happened to be Wendy¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Bill said with a cold voice, then reached out Trishia¡¯s waist and strode out.


    The two pairs went out first.


    ¡°Farrah what are you doing?¡± Arabella quickly reached Farrah as she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Just do it for me. Okay?¡± Farrah said with a smile.


    ¡°Gosh! Are you sure about this?¡± Arabella was still feeling nervous about the outcome of her friend¡¯s sudden decision.


    ¡°Yes. Just play with it.¡± More or less, Arabella already knew what Farrah was up to.


    The two couples had been already in their respective cars while waiting for them outside.


    Trishia in Bill¡¯s car and the blonde woman in Gab¡¯s car.


    Mike and Enrique then went out of the parking with their cars. Farrah went to Mike¡¯s car with a blink at Arabella.


    She didn¡¯t have a choice. She went inside Enrique¡¯s car.


    Four pairs went to the exclusive room of Luxury Bar.


    ¡°Drinks on me!¡± Gab raised his glass in the air to propose a toast as he¡¯s the owner of the bar.


    Arabella was left in a daze as she remembered her first encounter with Bill in this place.


    She kissed him here first. They both shared a sweet kiss here that turned tragic.


    She smiled crazily as she shook her head thinking about her craziness that night.


    ¡°You seemed to have happy thoughts, Ms. Jones., care to share it with us?¡± Bill observed Arabella seated at the leather sofa in front of him.


    Two elegant French-style leather sofas were facing each other with a large glass rectangular table at the center separating them.


    They are now sitting fronting each other as two couples on the other sofa, as for Arabella and Farrah together with Mike and Enrique on the other sofa facing them.


    ¡°Nothing that concerns you, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella retorted with a fake smile as she secretly blushed at Bill¡¯s unexpected question.


    It¡¯s obvious that Bill wanted to start playing with her.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Wendy Wilson. I¡¯m Gab¡¯s girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together for almost 10 years now.¡± The blonde girl introduced herself to the group. Then, she held Gab¡¯s shoulder as they¡¯re like buddies before they enter into some sort of romantic relationship.


    Farrah was in awe. Sadness invaded her body. Her heart was heartbroken. All she wanted to do is just to drink and forget everything about Gab.


    Arabella looked at Farrah. She was worried about her friend. She knew how Farrah admired Gab. She even loved him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arabella whispered at Farrah secretly.


    Farrah didn¡¯t answer her. She just simply nodded at Arabella, but her eyes were gloomy even if she was always wearing her smile all the time.


    Wendy''s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet you all guys. I have to excuse myself. I have to answer this. Our son is calling.¡± Wendy gave them her friendliest smile as she raised her phone and blinked at Gab.


    ¡®A son. They have a son. Gab is already a father.¡¯ Farrah finished her drink in one gulped. She smiled annoyingly to herself. She felt like she was just fooling herself. Loving him was a mistake. Gab obviously used her to satisfy his sexual needs because Wendy was away. Now that she¡¯s here, Gab didn¡¯t even notice her anymore. Farrah got another mouthful drink and finished it in one go.


    Arabella was also drinking as if she didn¡¯t give damn care at the scene in front of her. Trishia was hugging Bill¡¯s arm as they talked.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Enrique obviously saw her observing Bill and Trishia.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Arabella smiled at him. She pretended not to be affected by the scene in front of her.


    ¡°How¡¯s life going? I heard the news.¡± Enrique also gave her a smile.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s really hard at first, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Arabella thank Enrique for having the initiative to talk to her.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, then, Let¡¯s toast for that.¡± Enrique toasted his glass to hers.


    They all laughed then. Arabella found Enrique was a very profound speaker. She thought, he was a man with a few words, but he¡¯s way too different from that. Thanks to him that she forgot Bill and Trishia.


    Farrah took the lead to be intimate with Mike. She leaned her head on his chest. Mike knew what Farrah¡¯s up to. As her long-time friend, he just let her use him and supported her act.


    Gab and Wendy were also catching up with each other. They laughed often and toast their drinks. But Gab secretly looked at Farrah leaning at Mike while Mike was gently caressing her hair repetitively.


    Bill was also looking at Arabella having fun talking with Enrique. His sharp eyes narrowed with the scene in front of him. He gulped his drink in one go.


    Everybody was drinking and chatting.


    ¡°Let the music on! I miss dancing.¡± Wendy quickly pressed the small remote of the speakers.


    The music appeared in a fast beat. Wendy grabbed Gab and they danced like they are partying on a disco floor.


    Farrah was still at a loss.


    Arabella saw her best friend at her down state, so she quickly dragged her to dance. They were followed by Mike and Enrique. Six tipsy people danced happily as they all have the drive of alcohol. Bill and Trishia were just watching them.


    ¡°Bill do you want to join them?¡± Trishia asked.


    ¡°You can join them if you want. I¡¯m good here.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on Arabella, who looked so sexy on her dance moves. Her smooth, long hair was dancing too. Her breast was bouncing as she moved while her curved hips and fat butt graciously moved in synchrony.


    Bill was like seeing her alone there. He held his lower lip while crossing his legs.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes were fast, she didn¡¯t miss how Bill Sky looked at Arabella. She clenched her fists tightly as she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Trishia simply got a small drug tablet in her wallet and dissolve it in her glass. With Bill focusing on Arabella, she swiftly exchanged it with Arabella¡¯s glass on the table. By this, Arabella will surely have a wild night with Enrique tonight.


    Thinking of this, she also put a drug tablet to Bill¡¯s drink. Bill will surely force her to bed tonight and begged to satisfy him. Trishia giggled at the thought of it. She was longing for him a long time ago, but Bill seemed to be so aloof at her even if she¡¯s the most famous actress in Capital Z.


    On the dance floor, Farrah secretly glanced at Gab and Wendy. They were happy dancing. Farrah remembered how they crazily danced that night before. That was their first meet-up and their first night together. She felt extremely sad that the man she loved and the first man who took her virginity was with another girl. The worst thing, he didn¡¯t even spare a glance at her. He was like having amnesia that he just forgot her after they had sex twice. Farrah realized that her one-sided love should end tonight. She gathered herself and pretend not to be affected by them. Then, she hugged Mike and kissed him.


    Everybody was taken aback also Mike. Obviously, Farrah¡¯s intention was to show Gab that she¡¯s over with him.


    ¡°Sorry Mike¡± Farrah whispered near Mike¡¯s ears.


    Instead of replying to her, Mike responded, her kiss. He then grabbed her waist.


    Gab was watching them uneasily.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Wendy uttered while watching Farrah and Mike¡¯s kissing scene.


    Gab couldn¡¯t withstand himself. He quickly walked towards Farrah, grabbed her arm, and dragged her out.


    Everyone inside the room was left puzzled.


    Mike just smiled. He knew that Farrah¡¯s act was effective.


    Arabella quickly stood up and was about to follow them, but she was stopped by Mike.


    ¡°Hey! Stop! Where are you taking me?¡± Farrah was a bit happy, she succeeded in her plan, but her anger couldn¡¯t subside. Farrah already decided to end her one-sided love for him.


    Gab didn¡¯t answer and continued striding big steps while dragging her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to go back there. I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Farrah shouted. No one wanted to be with a man with a girlfriend and with a son.


    Gab stopped and looked at her with anger on his face. In just a split second her body was lifted in the air and she was put on his strong shoulder. Farrah struggled instinctively. Before she knew it, she was already thrown into a large bed.


    ¡°Hey! You cannot just do this. You have already a girlfriend and a son. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you anymore. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡± Farrah¡¯s scream echoed the room. Tears were forming in her eyes but refused to fall. She didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of him let alone in front of them.


    Farrah had sworn to herself not to let Gab used her again.

 Chapter 30 - Before Marriage

    Arabella was worried about her best friend Farrah. She wanted to chase them, but she was stopped by Mike.


    Wendy was also dumbfounded. She was surprised that Gab was serious about a girl. She never saw him jealous before.


    ¡°I think we should go first.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. She wanted to find Farrah or at least know where she¡¯s at now.


    ¡°Oh, come on Arabella. Your friend is safe. You don¡¯t need to worry. The night is still young. Come just drink.¡± Trishia with bad intention, gave Arabella¡¯s glass to drink.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a bit drunk now. I don¡¯t think I can drink that more.¡± Arabella smiled tipsily.


    ¡°Just this one. One last shot before you leave. Please.¡± Trishia just didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°Okay. One last shot everyone before we go!¡± Trishia announced as she needed to succeed on her plan tonight.


    Bill Sky stood up and raised his glass in the air. Arabella also gave her toast and drank her drink just to grant Trishia¡¯s request. She felt suddenly dizzy after she put her empty glass on the table.


    Arabella held Enrique¡¯s arm at her side, as she felt she¡¯s going to fall on the ground. Enrique caught her waist to help her standstill.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Enrique asked her worriedly.


    ¡°I feel dizzy. Please bring me home.¡± Arabella whispered to Enrique as her body was getting weaker.


    Trishia was quite happy. Seeing Arabella¡¯s uneasy state, she knew that her plan worked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enrique put his hand on Arabella¡¯s shoulder and the other hand on her waist to support her from walking.


    ¡°She¡¯s going with me.¡± Bill¡¯s powerful voice echoed the room. He quickly lifted Arabella¡¯s body like a princess and strode out swiftly without waiting for anyone¡¯s permission or objection.


    Trishia was very angry that she clenched her fists tightly. Her nails were tightly buried on her palm. This should be her first night with Bill. They should be sleeping together now and not Arabella. The thoughts of Arabella and Bill having sex made her crazily angry. She then smashed her glass on the wall.


    Mike and Enrique already exited the room after Bill took Arabella away.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wendy was clueless.


    ¡°That bitch. I will kill that bitch!¡± With a vicious voice, Trishia replied.


    ¡°I think, we should not come here with them. It just made you angry. Come, let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy just got the clue.


    ¡°Bill is only mine! Only mine!¡± Trishia said repetitively while walking out of the room.


    At the Luxury Bar penthouse, Gab brought Farrah.


    ¡°Hey, do you hear me? I don¡¯t want to be with you. I wanna return to my friends now.¡± Farrah said as Gab was just standing, crossing his arms in front of him. He was just like scrutinizing Farrah.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are you mute or deaf?¡± Farrah was so annoyed that she was just being observed by Gab.


    She quickly jumped out of bed and walked towards the door, but Gab blocked the door with his body.


    ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯m going!¡± Farrah shouted at him as she forcefully extended her hand towards the doorknob but it was to no avail. As she tried to reach the doorknob, her body was kept on pressing Gab.


    Gab held her hands tight so she could not move.


    They were like hugging each other now.


    ¡°Hey. Calm down. Okay?¡± Gab finally spoke.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Farrah seriously asked with annoyance in her tone.


    ¡°I want nothing.¡± Gab replied calmly.


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare ever touch me again!¡± Farrah yelled at him as her broken heart wanted to let out its pain and anger.


    ¡°Hey. Calm Down. I promise I will not do anything to you okay?¡± Gab raised his two hands in the air to show Farrah that he meant what he said.


    ¡°Then, why I am here? What do you want?¡± Farrah slowly calmed down and sat back on the bed. Her heart wanted to hear something from him.


    Gab stood in front of her and lifted Farrah¡¯s chin to look up at him.


    ¡°You belong to me. You understand?¡± Gab firmly said to Farrah with deep eyes like claiming his ownership to something.


    ¡°What? You are so confusing! Look, you already have a girlfriend and a son. Are you planning to make me your mistress? Oh, please spare me!¡± Farrah was really annoyed by Gab¡¯s words and actions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you kissing another guy.¡± Gab said with a demanding tone and possessive eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to get mad. You already have a family and I also have my own life.¡± Farrah sneered at him.


    ¡°Then tell me that you don¡¯t miss me.¡± Gab suddenly kissed her lips. Savoring every taste.


    Farrah was shocked by Gab¡¯s sudden attack.


    She wanted to push him, but her heart, her body, and soul missed him so much.


    ¡°No.¡± Farrah uttered a moan that triggered Gab to crazily savor more.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gab slightly detached his lips to hers. He knew Farrah was actively reacting to his kiss. He knew from her responses, she missed him. This girl is just really completely stubborn.


    ¡°You promise you will not do anything to me.¡± Farrah said to remind him. Actually, she hated herself that she couldn¡¯t stop cooperating with him. She feared that she would take the lead if Gab would not stop.


    ¡°But your body is saying something.¡± Gab was controlling himself to fulfill his promise to this girl. Come on! She¡¯s in his room, what could he not possibly do if he wanted to.


    Farrah blushed instantly. Yes! Her body could tell the difference between her words and what she really felt inside.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s end this. Let us not see each other again.¡± Farrah pushed Gab to break their intimacy. She could not allow him to use her again and cheated Wendy.


    Gab was taken aback. Farrah seemed to be serious about her decision. He didn¡¯t want to explain to her about Wendy. Wendy was playful, she would never understand.


    ¡°You can go on one condition.¡± Gab said while squinting Farrah¡¯s tantalizing eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Farrah was curious about the condition.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with another man.¡± Gab was fierce.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was shocked. What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    ¡°You already have Wendy. We don¡¯t have anything. Don¡¯t you think you are so unreasonable?¡± Farrah said while gritting her teeth with annoyance.


    ¡°Then you sleep here tonight. You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Gab swiftly strode out and slammed the door with a bang.


    Farrah was really confused with Gab. Is he a psycho? She quickly got to the doorknob but it was really locked. She quickly dialed Arabella¡¯s number for help. Hoping to get out from the psycho Gab.


    Inside Bill¡¯s car.


    Arabella was struggling with her breath. Her body was looking for something that could satisfy her orgasm. She took off her shirt as she felt very hot inside. Her bursting body was so sickening that she could feel her sexual craving heightened.


    Bill clenched his fists as he knew they had been tricked by Trishia.


    He parked his car at the roadside. He''s been controlling himself for his heat, but seeing the girl beside him with an almost naked body, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Arabella was now trying to get off her pants. She unbuttoned her pants and pulled them off. Arabella was left with a white laced panty paired with a white laced bra. Her snow-white skin was illuminated by the moonlight outside.


    Her delicate body was too fragile to look at but so fascinating to see.


    Bill clenched his fist. This girl could always arouse him in an extreme way. Never with another woman. With the enticing body in front of him, Bill gulped and tried to divert his intense urge to conquer her tonight inside his car. Bill shoved his head on the steering wheel while gripping it tightly.


    He needed to calm himself. He was so thirsty and all he could see was the beautiful Arabella on his side with almost nothing left. Bill turned on the aircon to the coolest mode, but still, his body¡¯s urge was racing insanely.


    ¡°Bill, please.¡± Arabella let go of a moan. She swiftly unfastened her seatbelt and sat on top of Bill¡¯s lap.


    Bill was stunned. He was trying to cool down himself, but Arabella, who was almost naked was now in front of him sitting on his lap.


    ¡°Arabella, get off!¡± Bill said while his eyes were on her beautiful face. Her fragile slender body was so smooth. Her healthy breast was on his eyesight.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    ¡°Please Bill. I need you now.¡± Arabella was begging him. She then kissed him like crazy.


    The kiss made Bill no longer held his urge anymore. All his will control power was thrown away in vain.


    Arabella took the lead. She kissed her like he was her man. She was owning Bill now, at least for tonight.


    Bill took off Arabella¡¯s bra and savored her healthy breast crazily as he slid his finger into her laced panty and felt her wetness inside.


    Bill¡¯s beast side invaded his body. He reclined the car seat and pinned Arabella down. He then grabbed both her wrists and put her hands above her head. In a split second, he forcefully pried open Arabella¡¯s legs with his knees.


    ¡°Are you sure you wanna do this?¡± Bill whispered, brushing his lips on her earlobes then bit her neck little by little.


    ¡°Yes. Please do it now.¡± Arabella¡¯s begging voice came out.


    ¡°Remember this. If I put mine inside you, that means you are already mine.¡± Bill said with a serious tone.


    ¡°Bill, please. I want you now.¡± Arabella moaned.


    Bill thrust himself into her repeatedly. Arabella was in so much pain and kept on moaning his name. Her fingernails dug deeply into his back skin.


    Bill¡¯s movement was not all gentle. With the effect of the drug and long-time longing, he was like a hungry beast. With every thrust, it was like he wanted to swallow her up. His thrust was too hard and he seemed his pleasure derived from the harder he thrust himself into her.


    This was the first time in his life that he had done such a thing in the car.


    Bill admittedly that Arabella is the only one who can intensify his urge even before she disguised herself. Her first kiss drove him crazy.


    This was the first sex of Arabella. The person she openly gave her virginity was none other than Bill Sky for one night in his car. Awkward, but with Bill, she never knew sex was this good with him. She was in so much pain that she felt like she was about to pass out.


    With the drive of alcohol and drug, the two bodies entangled actively. They don¡¯t care about the world. All they had was each other, satisfying each other again and again. They don¡¯t stop until they all got tired and the morning sun was already half rising.


    Two souls slept in the car tired but happy and satisfied.


    When Arabella woke up, she was already lying on the bed.


    The room was familiar to her. She realized it¡¯s Bill¡¯s bedroom in his own mansion.


    Every inched of her body ached horribly. Every little move she did hurt her. She felt her organ was swollen. She saw bruises on her skin and kiss marks on her chest.


    She remembered how Bill devoured her last night. She gulped thinking of the wild night they had in the car. Even if she fainted and her body pained, her feeling was still on cloud 9. The satisfaction of her first sex was outstanding. She never regretted doing it with Bill.


    Arabella blushed on her thoughts and shook her head to get rid of them.


    She never expected that she will give her virginity that easily to a man like Bill Sky, a billionaire, and a certified playboy.

 Chapter 31 - Twist Of Fate

    ¡°Do you have a good sleep?¡± Bill¡¯s face was very fresh. There¡¯s no trace of tiredness on his face.


    Arabella did not say a word as she felt shy. She simply nodded at him and maintained her low gaze.


    Duh. She didn¡¯t even know what to talk about after sex. She¡¯s blushing.


    ¡°Get ready tonight our marriage will be announced.¡± Bill said while drying his wet hair with a white towel.


    ¡°Tonight is my father¡¯s birthday.¡± He added.


    She secretly looked at Bill. He seemed to be so fine after they made that wild thing last night. There had been no uneasiness on his face even just a little. He was really an expert!


    ¡°Bill, of what happened last night, do you think we should continue the contract?¡± Arabella uttered in a low tone.


    Bill stopped from what he¡¯s doing and walked towards her.


    ¡°Why not? Are you afraid that you would fall in love with me?¡± Bill said in a cold tone and frowned.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I feel guilty about it with Trishia around.¡± Arabella said truthfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself thinking too much about that. You two have big differences.¡± Bill replied.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was like stabbed with million knives. With what he said, he was just simply implying that Trishia was the perfect girl for him that he loved and she was only the fake one. Of course, how could she think too much of herself? She should not forget her position-to-be in Bill¡¯s life.


    ¡°What about our contract? Could we actually follow it?¡± Arabella was still confused by her decision after last night.


    ¡°What exactly are you implying, Ms. Jones?¡± Bill said in a playful manner. He knew how uneasy Arabella is. Her cheeks were red and she couldn''t even look at him in the eye.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not that. Please don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s just that we had done the physical thing. It was stated in the contract that it was prohibited. Right?¡± Arabella wanted to clear out everything with him.


    Bill smiled and lifted her head to look at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you forced me to do it. You begged at me. Remember?¡± He smiled teasingly at her. This smile sent shivers to Arabella¡¯s beings. Everything was still fresh in her mind not to mention her aching body that reminded her first wild night.


    Arabella¡¯s cheeks became redder.


    ¡°Because I was drunk.¡± Obviously, Arabella was still very naive about drugs. She only knew what she did last night was due to her drunken state.


    ¡°But you could have stopped it.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was as shy as she is.


    ¡°Why should I? Gosh! You¡¯re too hot when you are drunk.¡± Bill was about to say that he was also drugged and drunk, but he chose to tease Arabella as he found her cuter when fooled.


    Arabella blushed again. Bill was satisfied after seeing her overly rosy cheeks.


    ¡°Then why did you not let my friends bring me home instead?¡± Arabella felt like she needed to ask this question to him.


    ¡°Would you like to do it better with Enrique then?¡± Bill''s tone changed into a shallower one. His sharp eyes met hers.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, last night was her best night. If that was not the best then, she wouldn¡¯t like sex anymore. How could she tell it to him?


    Her cheeks were so hot in shyness. Why are they even talking about it now? Gosh! This was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Did you regret it?¡± Bill added as he saw Arabella was caught in her thoughts.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s just a mistake. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Arabella tried to suppress her true feeling. She had to maintain her pride and dignity in spite of losing her virginity.


    ¡°Our parents will be expecting our presence tonight. My secretary will contact you later.¡± Bill just said and left. It was like he didn¡¯t like Arabella¡¯s answer or he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Arabella went out and saw a black luxury car waiting for her outside again.


    She decided to go directly to her office.


    The working atmosphere of her office was back in peace now. Thanks to Bill.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. This is Sharon of Mr. Sky¡¯s office. Where are you now? Our driver will come to you.¡± Bill¡¯s secretary, Sharon was on the other phone.


    ¡°What is this all about Ms. Sharon?¡± Arabella asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Jones, It¡¯s Mr. Sky¡¯s order. Both of you will go to buy your gown for tonight¡¯s birthday party of the old Mr. Sky.¡± Sharon explained.


    ¡°No need Ms. Sharon. Please tell Mr. Sky that I can handle myself. I will be at the venue tonight. Thanks.¡± After she finished her words, she hanged up. Arabella refused to follow Bill¡¯s order. She¡¯s not his employee. They had just been together last night and this morning, Arabella wanted to be on her own in the meantime, as she was living her normal life without Bill.


    Her phone rang again.


    This time, it was her mom.


    ¡°Arabella, I¡¯m so happy to hear the news. Your dad will be very happy for you. You made the best choice.¡± Jaime greeted Arabella with excitement.


    If her mom will only know that she was just a contractual wife of Bill, she will not be as happy as that.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Arabella was curious though she had already the answer in her mind.


    ¡°Why you are very secretive to mommy? If it¡¯s not for your Aunt Kelly, I wouldn¡¯t have known it. So where are you now? I¡¯ll go and find you. You must be the most beautiful woman tonight, okay?¡± Jamie said with full enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood mom.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was obviously tired.


    How could she be in the mood? After tonight¡¯s announcement, there¡¯s no way she could still escape from their contract. 1 year of marriage with no love. 1 fucking year of her life will be wasted with Bill.


    ¡°Come on Baby, Is there something wrong?¡± Jamie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, mom. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll see you later tonight.¡± Arabella had no energy in her tone. She just wanted to be alone to think, so she turned off her phone and put it in her bag.


    Her body was so tired from last night and today¡¯s mental state. She decided to sleep in her private room adjacent to her office.


    She then laid down on her small bed, there she found truly at peace.


    Arabella woke up at dawn. She felt a little bit relax, but her swollen part never felt any better. She stretched her body trying to regain her energy.


    She was satisfied with her rest until her eyes caught the clock on the wall.


    Shit! She already skipped the party. She quickly took out her cell phone in her bag.


    Too many messages came from her mom. Some were from Farrah and Sharon.


    She¡¯s doomed!


    She imagined Bill¡¯s face like a dragon breathing fire.


    What is she going to do? She was at a loss.


    ¡®Calm down Arabella¡¯ ¡®You didn¡¯t do anything. You just slept. It¡¯s not really your intention not to show up. It¡¯s Bill¡¯s fault. What he had done last night made you felt very tired.¡¯ Arabella¡¯s thoughts were uncontrollably flowing.


    How would she explain herself to everyone, especially Bill¡¯s parents?


    She quickly called her mom, but it was to no avail so she dialed Farrah¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Finally, you called. Your mom was in the hospital right now. She had hypertension. What happened to you? You didn¡¯t show up.¡± Farrah said in a shocked voice.


    ¡°What? What hospital is she in now?¡± Arabella felt very nervous inside. A pang of sudden guilt invaded her.


    ¡°Calm down. She was stable now. We are in the Plaza Capital Hospital. Hurry up and come.¡± Farrah replied.


    ¡°What about Bill?¡± Arabella had a bad feeling about him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Haven¡¯t seen him the whole night.¡± Farrah replied.


    Jaimie was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed when Arabella arrived.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    She felt guilty about what happened. Arabella knew she had put her mother to shame by not appearing in the party.


    Though they had an agreement with Bill, their families put high hopes on them.


    Morning came, Arabella stayed in the hospital with her mom.


    ¡°I want to go home now.¡± Jamie said tiredly.


    At noontime, the doctor agreed to released her mom in a condition that she should rest well and avoid stress.


    Arabella was preparing her mother¡¯s stuff to go home when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°I heard the news about Aunt Jamie.¡± Jayson greeted her with a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Ow. She was just in the bathroom. Actually, she was fine now and we are about to go home.¡± Arabella said. For some reason, Arabella felt happy seeing Jayson.


    Jayson was close to her parents before. He was more like a son to her father. They expected Jayson to be Arabella¡¯s husband in the future, but really their fate had been twisted. Now, they had their own separated lives.


    ¡°Well, I think my timing was just right. If I am not so much of a bother, let me drive you home then.¡± Jayson replied with a happy smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh. No! Thank you. We don¡¯t want to bother you, Jayson.¡± Actually, Jayson¡¯s offer was convenient for her mom as she just hailed a cab last night. Bill¡¯s driver drove her to the office yesterday.


    ¡°Let him.¡± Jamie¡¯s voice echoed in the room.


    ¡°Aunt how are you¡± Jayson approached Jamie and hugged her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again Jayson.¡± Jamie said in a motherly manner.


    Jayson drove them home.


    Jamie invited Jayson to stay for dinner. They had fun together talking while remembering some funny moments before when Jayson used to visit her parents in their house.


    ¡°What is your plan now Arabella?¡± Jamie said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Are you still going to marry Bill Sky?¡± Jamie added. She knew her daughter was hard-headed. She had her own way of doing things. She avoided asking her in the hospital as she knew Arabella was just forced to marry Bill. She knew Arabella made her decision out of their financial problem.


    Seeing Jayson might help Arabella to lighten up.


    ¡°What?¡± Jayson was the first to react. His gaze was shocked, but with controlled emotion.


    ¡°I will have to excuse myself. I felt tired.¡± Jamie walked out immediately. She had a feeling that Jayson still loved her daughter but Arabella seemed not to be in the same boat with Jayson anymore.


    ¡°Are you really going to marry Bill Sky? Jason asked Arabella immediately. His dark eyes were with the hint of annoyance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Arabella said. What could she possibly say to Jayson? She knew Jayson¡¯s feeling for her.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± Jayson¡¯s eyes were sadder now.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. She could not disclose her relationship with Bill.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer, instead, she just nodded at him with a lower gaze.


    She knew her response would hurt Jayson but she thought this was the right thing to do for Jayson to surrender his hopes for them to be together again.


    ¡°No!¡± Jayson exclaimed loud as his anger exploded.


    He quickly grabbed Arabella out of the house.


    ¡°Jayson calm down. You need to calm down.¡± Arabella was quite terrified of his sudden exasperation. She already expected him to react like this, but Arabella felt that she needed to tell Jayson the truth whether he accept it or not.


    Jayson stopped at the front lawn outside her house but he was still holding Arabella¡¯s wrist.


    Jayson suddenly hugged her tight. She could feel like he was crying at her back. Her heart was in pain too. She didn¡¯t want to hurt someone. Jayson was one of the most important persons in her life before. Too bad they didn¡¯t make it.

 Chapter 32 - Abducted By A Billionaire

    Bill saw the intimacy in front of him. His father was lying in the hospital bed because of her no-show at his dad¡¯s birthday party.


    It was all settled.


    Bill already announced to his parents that he would be bringing Jane Foster to them and agreed to marry her. His parents were so excited that finally, Bill granted their wish. Ed was hoping to formally announce his only son¡¯s engagement at his birthday party but failed because of the girl who didn¡¯t show up.


    After the party, Ed couldn¡¯t breathe so he was rushed to the hospital. He was stable for now, but the doctor said that Ed almost didn¡¯t make it. Another fatal heart attack could lead him to death.


    Bill clenched his fists tightly while his sharp eyes were looking at the scene in front of him.


    He might be very good at her that¡¯s why she keeps on testing his patience. Bill never had this kind of toleration with anyone.


    It seemed that this girl neglected him because of Jayson Hansen. Bill had never been neglected by a girl before, let alone rejected.


    The black Bentley drove off.


    ¡°Jayson, It¡¯s already late. Please go home now.¡± Arabella wanted to comfort Jayson as a friend.


    ¡°Please let me hug you for a little longer. Please don¡¯t marry Bill Sky. I can marry you tonight. You just belong to me.¡± Jayson said frantically.


    Arabella pushed him. She didn¡¯t want to give Jayson any hopes, but of course, Arabella didn¡¯t want to see Jayson suffer because of her.


    ¡°Jayson, please think about your baby with Margaret.¡± Arabella surely knew that Jayson would be pacified upon reminding him of his baby.


    Jason was taken aback. Hearing Arabella¡¯s words, his heart was crumpled. He knew Margaret would do everything for his baby if he would marry Arabella.


    He had to choose between them. He could not allow Arabella to marry Bill Sky but he couldn¡¯t allow also to lose his child.


    Jayson, without glancing at Arabella, he exited and drove his car at an extreme speed.


    Arabella was worried about Jayson¡¯s furious reaction. She tried to call him, but he didn¡¯t answer her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do, she could only hope for his safety.


    The next morning, Arabella arrived at her office early as she was in the mood to finish her work. This was the only way to divert herself from Jayson¡¯s action last night and the matter with Bill that was left unsettled. She was still thinking about Jayson¡¯s safety, but couldn¡¯t get any answer. Arabella prohibits herself to call on Jayson¡¯s landline as Arabella knew she was banned by his parents. They already have Margaret now as their future daughter-in-law. Arabella didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by them especially Margaret. As Jayson¡¯s ex-girlfriend, it¡¯s just right to keep her distance from him.


    Arabella went directly to her office with a cup of coffee in her hand. She used to buy coffee at the caf¨¦ next to their building before going up to her office.


    People there were nowhere to be found.


    ¡®Ah, maybe because I¡¯m just too early.¡¯ Arabella innocently thought.


    She twisted the doorknob to open, but to her surprise, someone was sitting on her swivel chair.


    That solid, broad back was so familiar to her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella was stunned but tried to keep her calm.


    Bill turned the swivel chair and faced Arabella. He looked at her menacingly like he wanted to swallow her whole.


    ¡°This is my office now.¡± Bill said calmly but with a strict demeanor.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabella was shocked. She felt nervous that she knew Bill would never just mess around.


    ¡°You heard me. Oh! I¡¯m sorry. Let me rephrase it. It¡¯s not just my office, but my company now, Ms. Arabella Jones.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was provocative. He put an emphasis when he uttered her name.


    ¡°You must be kidding me, Mr. Sky! Arabella widened her eyes. She refused to accept was, he said. This couldn¡¯t be happening.


    ¡°Do I look like a clown to you? Kidding is not my thing Ms. Jones.¡± He said with a looked that one could easily be frightened. His handsome was calm, but one could easily say that it carries deathful intent.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, look! If this is about your dad¡¯s birthday party, let me explain¡­.¡± Arabella had the feeling that Bill was doing this to punish her because of what she had done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an explanation. I don¡¯t need that either.¡± Bill said with calmness, but with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Arabella was in negotiation with him again.


    ¡°I want you to get out from here.¡± Bill replied firmly.


    ¡°What? But this is my father¡¯s company.¡± Arabella yelled at him. She was now irritated at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself or you will regret it.¡± Bill said more likely threatening her.


    ¡°No! This is our company! You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her anger. She impulsively splashed her coffee to the man in front of her.


    Bill was a bit shocked. This girl had the audacity to do it to him. Bill remained calm and wiped the liquid on his face elegantly. In a snapped of his fingers, two men in black came in the room and held Arabella in her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Arabella was struggling with panic. She trembled in fear as the two men were overly strong. She couldn¡¯t even stride a little.


    Bill looked at her with a smirk. He took off his navy coat and threw it on the floor. Next, he got off his tie and also threw it anywhere in the room.


    He strode forward to Arabella and squinted to look at her closely.


    ¡°Do you know what I do with those people who offended me the most?¡± Bill said while his deep eyes fixated on her.


    ¡°You! Not because you are rich you can do anything to me. You Jerk! Let me go or I call the police.¡± Arabella was still trying to escape from the grasp of the two men.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. You think someone can still save you now?¡± Bill paused. ¡°You think Jayson Hansen can save you from me?¡± Bill added with narrow eyes and smiled with annoyance. She admittedly staring at the most handsome king of the devil.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabella was curious why Bill was mentioning Jayson¡¯s name.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her question, but instead, he looked away.


    ¡°Bring this savage girl on the island and feed her to the sharks.¡± Bill ordered while looking outside the window. His back was facing Arabella.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do this to me! You bastard!¡± Those were the only words that came out from Arabella as she was dragged by two strong men. Arabella shivered in fright. Her face turned pale as she shouted for help but nobody was in the office until she fainted.


    Arabella was dragged inside the chopper and brought to Bill¡¯s private island.


    In the middle of the sea, she was being abducted in the dark. Her mouth was taped and her wrists were tightly tied with a rope. She struggled with all her efforts and screamed for help but no one could help her. Her throat was dry because of non-stop screaming, but her voice was just like vanishing into the thin air. She wished someone could rescue her. Tears were uncontrollably rolling from her swollen eyes. She felt so helpless and losing the will to survive. Feeling horrified, she stood up to find the paddle of the boat but there¡¯s nothing.


    Then, a cold strong hand held her back. She was shocked with fear. She turned around and found Bill Sky.


    She found some kind of hope that Bill was there. Now she had a companion.


    ¡°Please help me.¡± Arabella with a suffering voice.


    Bill smiled at her wickedly, then he swiftly pushed her into the water.


    She felt her hopes were all shattered and disappeared in an instant.


    Meeting Bill Sky was wrong. Now, she was destined to be the delicious meal of sharks.


    Arabella woke up struggling like she was trying to get up from the water from drowning. She was chasing her breath, trying to survive from drowning. Then she knew, she had a nightmare. She inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it heavily. She pinched her arm to know if she¡¯s really awake.


    But her panic didn¡¯t subside when she heard loud bang sounds everywhere. Arabella saw sharks around her for real. She was in the small room where the walls were like a huge aquarium with different sizes of sharks swimming in it.


    Arabella was like a fishing bait placed at the center for the giant carnivores. With every move she made, sharks kept on smashing the glass wall with their sharp fangs and killer eyes. It was like they were very hungry and desperately wanted to crack the glass to get out and eat her. With her trembling body and extreme fear, she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    ¡®Oh no. Am I still dreaming?¡¯ ¡®Arabella, if you want to be still alive you must wake up now.¡¯ She thought while pinching her skin hard. Her nails were dug deeply into her skin, causing slight blood to come out.


    Arabella was continuously sweating as she tried to remember everything, why she got there. Yeah! It was because of that evil Bill Sky!


    Finding a way out and escape from the place was the best solution. Arabella gathered her courage to stand up and quickly went through the glass door. The banging from the wall became louder as she moved. Sharks became so wild scary as they saw their prey moving and escaping.


    The door was locked from the outside. Arabella was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t risk her life, if the smashing continues, it would possible for the sharks to crack the glass then she had to bid goodbye to herself.


    She went back to the bed and screamed for help but it was useless, her voice just only echoed inside the room like a boomerang.


    Thinking of another way out was impossible.


    She wandered her eyes around trying to find something useful for her escape but there was nothing. Aside from a small, clean bathroom, she only got a white large bed in the center and a chandelier on the ceiling. Her shoulder bag that she carried this morning in the office was now nowhere to be found.


    This couldn¡¯t be happening to her. How on earth she was just easily abducted by a billionaire? Why there¡¯s a law that billionaires can just do this to anyone?


    Arabella¡¯s body was tired from the thoughts and her fear for her life. The large bed was the only companion she had for the moment and scary wild sharks were her enemy.


    ¡®Am I going to die here?¡¯ Arabella was talking to herself. She was starving and tired. There¡¯s no help and there was no way to escape. She closed her eyes, this was the only way to escape from the current situation she was in. She needed to regain her energy to fight with Bill Sky and to save her life, but the killer shark faces kept on popping out even in her black-out mode. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    The door opened in the middle of the night. Arabella woke up with the sound of the movement.


    A man in black brought her food. She quickly moved and grabbed the man¡¯s arms despite the loud bangs everywhere.


    ¡°Where is Bill Sky? I want to talk to him please.¡± Arabella held the man¡¯s arm tightly not allowing him to escape from her sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, but Mr. Sky said if you will not act properly, you will be fed to the sharks.¡± The man said. ¡°Please avoid touching the door 2 times or the glass wall will be opened automatically.¡± The man added before he strongly dodged his self out from her grasp and went out scanning his eyes on the small screen placed on the right side of the door.


    Arabella was left startled. Seriously? Fortunately, she only touched the door once. Never she intended to do it again or she would diligently offer herself to the killer sharks. What a billionaire can do!


    Her anger toward Bill Sky was something that will never disappear in an instance. It was already imprinted in her heart. Arabella clenched her hands in annoyance. She hated him to the bones. She cursed him repetitively in her mind.


    It was already 3 days with a repetitive routine. She was abducted by Bill Sky for three days and no one rescued her. Three meals in a day, hearing and watching the smashing made by the wild animals every move she made, no sleep, and lots of nightmares. The small bathroom was intended for a short bathing session. There¡¯re no other clothes. From day one to day three, Arabella was wearing the same white camisole dress. Her curves were perfectly visible to one¡¯s eyes.


    3rd night came, Arabella¡¯s door opened again.

 Chapter 33 - The Island

    Bill saw her on the CCTV. She was still mesmerizingly beautiful, even in her hopeless state. It was a waste if he would feed her to the sharks. Her smooth, long hair danced on her shoulder with every move she made. Her rosy lips were like inviting everyone to kiss her. Her innocent brown eyes spoke a million emotions.


    Bill couldn¡¯t understand himself. But that very moment after their first sex in his car, he already knew that she¡¯s the only girl he wanted to sleep with again and even countless times. She¡¯s the only girl he wanted to have sex with again. Their sex in the car was something unforgettable and his urge kept on arousing to the highest degree whenever she¡¯s around. Bill admittedly that Arabella could break his ¡®one night-no repetition¡¯ sex rule. That¡¯s a first!


    After doing that thing with her, he found himself not interested in another woman¡¯s pleasurable offer. After that night, he never touched any other woman. His mind and body were longing only for Arabella even if he tried to fight this urge.


    Just last night he went to a bar to check on some beauties together with Gab and Marcus. Bill couldn¡¯t seem to find them as beautiful as Arabella. His body was in the Bar for hunting but his mind was with Arabella.


    Until the promiscuous Trishia Meyer came and approached him. He knew how much Trishia wanted to climb his bed ever since. He was not blind about it. So, he decided to give it a try as he was desperate to get rid of Arabella in his mind, but when they were already in a hotel, he lost his interest and left Trishia without any word.


    He hated himself for being under Arabella¡¯s spell. Bill then swore that he wouldn¡¯t allow the two-timer and troublesome Arabella to change him and eventually ruin his life.


    Watching her suffer would suffice his hate for himself.


    Arabella thought it was her dinner meal, but the man who appeared in front of her was none other than the man who she hated the most. The man who made her nightmares appeared.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabella quickly got up from the bed and angrily pointed at Bill while gathering all her strength left just to revenge on the man who put her in this torturing situation.


    A loud banging on the glass wall could be heard but she didn¡¯t care anymore. If she¡¯s going to die might as well bring this man to die with her.


    ¡°How dare you show your disgusting face to me!¡± Arabella¡¯s anger welled up while swiftly striding towards Bill.


    Arabella was about to strike in Bill¡¯s face, but her wrist was caught by him.


    He was taller and stronger than her that even if she kept on struggling, all her efforts were just put in vain.


    ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t deserve this. I will sue you when I escape from here.¡± Arabella was so tired of begging and struggling. Her throat was dry from intense screaming.


    On the opposite side, Bill was calm, but his gaze was sharp as usual. His handsome face couldn¡¯t be seen any traces of affection on Arabella¡¯s non-stop yelling.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Don¡¯t let the sharks get angry.¡± Bill said coquettishly then smiled full of sarcasm.


    Arabella¡¯s anger was tripled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let the sharks out so we both die here! I hate you! You are a scumbag! Just kill me if you want, don¡¯t torture me here like this.¡± Arabella was full of agony and anger. She felt her strength was nowhere to be found. Her body was so weak that she felt so helpless and dizzy.


    Arabella lost her balance and before she knew it, she was already wrapped in Bill¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She murmured, then closed her eyes to surrender herself in whatever fate she has.


    A solemn cold night on a tranquil island where two people couldn¡¯t find peace in each other. Only the sound of waves crashing to the shore and the gushing of the wind could be heard.


    In the darkroom, Arabella slowly woke up forcing her eyes to open.


    She slowly sat on the bed, leaning her back against the headboard as she was trying to remember what happened before she fainted. Her trembling body calmed a little bit.


    Suddenly, the warm light in the room was lit.


    A huge new room greeted Arabella¡¯s eyes.


    Her bed was wide enough for 5 people to fit in. The new room was elegant and killer sharks could not be found anymore.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ Arabella sighed in relief.


    In just a minute, her eyes caught a person sitting on a French tufted sofa across her. The man¡¯s eyes were shallow that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. His emotionless face was sending her extreme nervousness that restlessly traveled to her veins and down to her spine.


    ¡°Why I am here?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t hide her annoyance at the man in front of her.


    ¡°So, do you prefer to be with the sharks? I can ask my men to bring you back.¡± Leaning his head against one hand, Bill chillingly said with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Arabella quickly retorted while rushing to him kneeling.


    ¡°Please, I can¡¯t go back there. ¡°While her body was trembling, she added with her head shaking.


    Bill just stared at her. He didn¡¯t make any movement. It was like he¡¯s just assessing her if the girl in front of him already learned her lesson.


    ¡°Then tell me what you should do?¡± Bill still leaning his head against his hand with crossed legs.


    ¡°Okay. I promise. I will behave.¡± Arabella was like a child now after being scolded by someone. What else she could do? It¡¯s either to behave or be thrown into the ocean. Thinking of this, gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Bill uttered tapping Arabella¡¯s head like a way of petting her.


    Bill smiled upon hearing her words, then he quickly stood up, took off her coat, and went to the bathroom.


    ¡®Scumbag!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help to curse him so many times in her heart.


    Then suddenly, an idea of her came out. She quickly got up and picked up Bill¡¯s coat, she was searching for his cellphone. She was hoping to contact Farrah and rescue her from the island.


    Yes! Her hand had caught his cell phone in his pocket. ¡®I thought you were very smart! How could you just leave your cell phone here with me?¡¯ Arabella smirked at the thought and couldn¡¯t help being proud of herself.


    She had found a little hope escaping on the island. So, she quickly grabbed Bill¡¯s phone and quickly ran to the door to hide outside so she could call Farrah without any intervention. She was sure that the place had some corner for her to hide and wait there until her rescue would come.


    ¡°Going outside?¡± Bill was calm as if he already anticipated Arabella¡¯s action.


    Arabella was stunned, but she managed to hide Bill¡¯s phone behind her while pressing her body against the door.


    ¡°I want some fresh air.¡± She felt like she was going to have a nervous breakdown of his sudden appearance. Her heart skipped like she was guilty of doing something wrong.


    Bill strode towards her. Closer and closer like he was going to kiss her.


    A newly bath scent wafted to her nose. Even his masculine scent was so domineering but it lightens up the vibe.


    Arabella wasn¡¯t ready for her defense so she just closed her eyes and dodged her head as she was already cornered by Bill.


    ¡°You know, what I hate the most?¡± Bill held her chin to meet his deep-bottomed eyes. Arabella slowly forced her eyes to open. Then their eyes met. ¡°Liars!¡± Bill added, he then pressed Arabella on the door with his masculine well-muscled body and got his phone from Arabella¡¯s behind.


    The feeling inside the car that night was regained after their body touched again. Bill could feel his soft bosoms. Her white porcelain collarbone was inviting him to suck it. Her eyes, her lips, and her curves were so tempting. He swore to go crazy and would not hold back if she would moan just a little.


    Bill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and Arabella saw it even if she was still caught up with thousands of tingling sensations in her body.


    Then she was stunned by the loud bang on the door behind her.


    Bill hit the door with his right hand, then quickly sat on the sofa annoyingly. Upon seeing Bill¡¯s violent reaction, Arabella¡¯s face had turned pale. All her pleasurable sensations were gone in an instant and replaced with intense fear. She was nervous as hell. ¡®Is he going to kill me now?¡¯ Arabella was trembling again and had difficulty standing steady. Her knees became weak all of a sudden as it was her first time seeing Bill too furious.


    ¡°Sit¡± Bill ordered with a calm voice. His character had instantaneously shifted. He pointed the edge of the bed across the sofa where he sat.


    ¡®Is this man a psycho?¡¯ Arabella was more scared about her thoughts.


    ¡°Are you going to make me repeat myself? There¡¯s no way out from here. Outside that door awaits more danger.¡± Bill calmly added when he saw Arabella was not moving and still holding the doorknob.


    Arabella that was lost in her thought awakened by Bill¡¯s horrifying words. She obediently sat on the bed facing him.


    ¡°I want to go home now.¡± Arabella uttered more liked murmuring. After what she saw, obviously, she was afraid of Bill.


    ¡°I will decide on that matter.¡± Bill said with mockery in his voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabella could only ask. She was still puzzled why Bill punished her like this. What''s so big deal about her not showing for the party of his dad? If this is about their fake marriage, they can always announce it again some other day.


    ¡°Tell you what Ms. Jones, I am not the type who answers questions. But, okay, I will exempt you just for tonight.¡± Bill intentionally paused to emphasize his words.


    ¡°First, I hate your guts about going against me. You dared to neglect me because of another guy.¡± Bill added with a mocking smile on his devilishly handsome face.


    Upon hearing this, Arabella widened her eyes in disbelief at his words.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t neglect¡­¡­¡± Arabella was trying to explain her side, but she was cut by him.


    ¡°Shhhh... Listen. I don¡¯t need your lousy alibi. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Bill then stood up and walked towards her.


    ¡°Second, you almost killed my father.¡± Bill added.


    ¡°What?¡± Her loud voice, came out even if her throat was dry. This was her great shock. How could it be?


    ¡°Yes. He had planned to announce our marriage that night, but you didn¡¯t show up. He had then the difficulty in breathing and we have to rush him to the hospital.¡± Bill¡¯s tone had a trace of disappointment.


    After hearing Bill¡¯s words her heart sunk. She had then the feeling of guilt all over her being. So, it¡¯s not just her mom who was rushed to the hospital but also his dad. Two lives were almost gone that night because of her irresponsible absence. Now she realized how much damage she incurred that night.


    Arabella¡¯s anger vanished and was replaced by a guilty feeling. She lowered her gaze and instinctively slouched like her energy was all drained.


    ¡°Are you feeling guilty now?¡± Bill sarcastically asked her, obviously he was rubbing salt to her wound.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t even care to move. Her eyes were on the ground.


    Suddenly, her chin was held by a strong palm and brought to a direction that she could clearly see his handsome face and meet his cold eyes.


    Bill then said to her face, ¡°You should be guilty! But there¡¯s one more. You should hear the third..¡± Bill paused for a while, but his sharp eyes never leaving hers.

 Chapter 34 - Sweet Revenge

    Then a gentle knocked from the door, was heard in the room.


    ¡°Sir, Ms. Clarkson had arrived.¡± The old butler announced respectably.


    Bill smiled playfully and walked out quickly without finishing the third reason why she was punished by him.


    ¡°A piece of advice. Don¡¯t go out this door if you still want to live.¡± Bill warned her again with a smile before he exited swiftly.


    His words made Arabella backed to her senses.


    ¡®Is he threatening me again?¡¯ ¡®Why can¡¯t I go outside?¡¯ Her curiosity rose and urged her to see what Bill¡¯s doing outside with that girl called Ms. Clarkson.


    She tiptoed and clutch the doorknob open. She prepared herself to sneak outside and maybe she could also gather something that worth using to escape from the island.


    A thunderous roaring sound resonated the whole villa. Arabella was in deep shock and her body had become stiff while her face had turned pale. A wild gigantic tiger was waiting outside her door with large fangs that wanted to cut her to pieces. Her heart skipped a beat. Only her instinct helped her to abruptly shut the door close again.


    It was quite a while when Arabella regained her senses. Her body was stiff due to her rattle. She almost got a heart attack.


    ¡®What is this place? Sharks and tiger were here what else?¡¯


    ¡®What a demon! Monstrous! Jerk!¡¯ Arabella angrily cursed him on air.


    She wanted to punch him in the face to release his vexed at him. Never she was treated by anyone like this before. She was going crazy because of her anger.


    Arabella went to the balcony to shout her anger. If only she could jump down so she could escape from the monstrous Bill but she didn¡¯t dare as the room was so high from the ground. One look, she knew she would break her bones, and unfortunately, there¡¯s a possibility she would die.


    It was dark outside, but her eyes caught two people hugging in the dark like a shadow cast from the moonlight.


    She could tell from one look that the man¡¯s tall figure is none other than Bill Sky. The girl was clinging to his neck like they were kissing passionately on the beach shore. With the effect of the moonlight, it was really romantic indeed.


    ¡®What a total player!¡¯ Arabella cursed him in the air.


    Then her eyes lit up with a brilliant idea again. Since he wanted to play with her to death, then might as well ruined her romance with this girl. Arabella thought of striking back. This is her only way to satisfy herself and released her vex.


    ¡°Hey, you! Monstrous Jerk! Let me out of her!¡± With a deafening voice, Arabella screamed her head off.


    On a peaceful night, the two bodies were enjoying the place, but it was disturbed by a non-stop screaming of a girl.


    Arabella felt her triumph when she saw the two bodies were detached from each other.


    ¡°Hey! you, dear husband! Why did you, imprison me here and left me with another woman?¡± Arabella continued her cries. She was like a mad girl who laugh and cry at the same time while screaming her revenge at him.


    In the dark,


    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl screaming?¡± Nicole Clarkson asked Bill while she couldn¡¯t hide her annoyance to the girl who disturbed their romantic night. She just arrived in Capital Z and she was excited as hell to be contacted by Bill¡¯s secretary. Nicole was a famous wedding gown designer all over the world. She had a lot of works filed up, but her interest wasn¡¯t for her work anymore when he heard Bill Sky¡¯s name demanding to see her in person.


    ¡°Hmmm. Never mind her. She¡¯s a psycho.¡± Bill smiled wickedly at Nicole that even in the dark his white teeth shined attractively.


    ¡°Oh, wait. Is she your wife-to-be? Oh, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Sky. I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you. I don¡¯t know she was watching.¡± Nicole was obviously playing the good mistress to be.


    So, it¡¯s okay if her wife was not watching? Bill got immediately what Nicole wanted to imply.


    He hated this kind of woman, but he admittedly that he¡¯s using her to show off and play with Arabella. Bill intentionally brought Nicole in front of the balcony so Arabella would see. For some reason, he wanted to see Arabella¡¯s reaction being him with another woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Baby it¡¯s fine.¡± Bill quickly kissed Nicole again.


    Nicole was very happy that she couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. News about Bill Sky¡¯s affairs were all known abroad. She couldn¡¯t imagine, she would have this kind of opportunity with Bill.


    Arabella¡¯s triumph faded away in an instant when she saw the two bodies were entangled again passionately.


    ¡°Hey, you girl! Don¡¯t believe in that man. He is actually impotent and awful in bed. I tell you he could not satisfy you! You will regret it.¡± Arabella angrily dared to shout again to the two thick-face people in front of her.


    Arabella smiled at herself as she found her words funny and effective. She thought of herself as the smartest person because she could invent embarrassing words for other people. That was actually her first. She was not the type of putting people in humiliation, but this Bill Sky had been just too much that she couldn¡¯t bear any more.


    Arabella was lost in her thoughts when a sudden bang of the door was heard. It was like kicked open from the outside.


    Arabella was terrified again, for she had felt the coming danger. Bill appeared in his beast mode wanted to eat her whole.


    She quickly ran towards the bathroom to hide and to avoid the man¡¯s wrath, but a strong hand had caught her.


    Arabella¡¯s heart jolted in fear.


    His strong hands squeezed her arms tightly that she felt intense pain. Then, before she knew it, Arabella was thrown to the large bed.


    She panicked and struggled as she tried to jump out of the bed, but it was to no avail.


    Bill already pinned her body on the bed using his solid body.


    Arabella¡¯s hand was nailed above her head that she couldn¡¯t move but she still kept on struggling.


    With great annoyance, Bill then tied up her two wrists with his necktie and bound it on the headboard above her head.


    It was quick and Arabella was completely tied up with his necktie. She was now openly exposed to his eyes.


    ¡°Bill! Mr. Sky! Let¡¯s talk about this. Please calm down. I know I am wrong. It was just due to my anger pleasing. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabella was in a panic but dared to look at his furious face to settle the fierce danger.


    ¡°You wanted this! That¡¯s why you provoke me, right?¡± After he spoke, he then forcefully torn off Arabella¡¯s camisole dress and with less effort, her healthy bosoms were revealed. Bill¡¯s eyes were then hypnotized by the scene. Though Arabella kept on struggling, Bill continued ripping off her dress until it was completely ruined, then he threw it on the floor.


    The almost naked Arabella was in front of him. She only wore her red lace bra and panty now. Bill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved repetitively.


    Arabella felt ashamed of her nakedness. Though they made it before, that was her who begged him driven by the drug of course. She still remembered the pleasure and the awful pain that night. Arabella knew, what she shouted a while ago were all big lies.


    ¡°Bill please hear me, All I shouted were all lies. Okay? You¡¯re the reason why I didn¡¯t make it to the party. I slept all day because I felt so much tortured physically.¡± As she was tired of struggling, but couldn¡¯t be released from the tight knot. Arabella felt that she had to use other means to escape from the bed so she tried telling the truth hoping that it would enlighten him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think, it¡¯s too late now?¡± Bill sneered at her with his eyes full of lust.


    It¡¯s undeniable, that he couldn¡¯t wait to savor and conquer her again. Bill tried his best to stay intact with his ¡®one night - no repetition¡¯ principle, but how could he restrain himself with a goddess lying almost naked on his bed? Good thing she provoked him, now he had all the reason to do it again to her in a form of punishment.


    ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t do that. Everyone in Capital Z knew about your ¡®no repetition¡¯ rule or are you in love with me Mr. Sky that you don¡¯t mind breaking your rule? Because the Mr. Bill Sky I knew is strictly abiding and living with his principle. And one more thing, the Mr. Sky I know never forced himself to any woman.¡± Arabella found begging was not used so might as well target Bill¡¯s precious ego. Smart Arabella!


    After hearing Arabella, Bill was taken aback. How come she knew him pretty well? As famous as he is, he had no secret at all. All she said were deemed true.


    Bill took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He jumped out away from her body as he knew, calming down was very impossible on top of her. Bill was very calm before she came into his life. His calmness and peacefulness were ruined by her little by little. The worst thing is that he was out of his control with her presence. His willpower worked no longer with her around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am stupid enough to be threatened by your words. But you were right. I never forced myself to anyone, let alone you.¡± Bill walked out with a heavy body and banged the door closed.


    ¡°Hey! What about my tie?¡± Arabella quickly shouted but it was too late. Bill intentionally let her be tied up the whole night as her punishment for inventing nasty words of him. His anger tripled when he couldn¡¯t touch her because she bullseye his ego.


    Arabella was quite satisfied by the sudden turn of events. Though she was still tied up, Arabella smiled triumphantly.


    She figured out that Bill wanted to have sex with her again as she saw his lusty eyes and his uncontrolled movement of Adam¡¯s apple. The intense burning sensation on his tights when he was above her was sending his wild urge to her whole being. Arabella couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip with the thoughts of it. She shook off her thoughts before they would go wild.


    Judging Bill¡¯s reaction, she then came up with the idea of her revenge. ¡®Since you value your ego so much, let¡¯s see how you resist me.¡¯ Arabella swore to break his rule as an act of revenge. She wanted to see more what Bill Sky was made of. She had nothing to lose, they had already done that thing anyway. But of course, if she had the urged to do it again might as well do it with the man who stole her virginity, none other than Bill Sky. Arabella admitted to herself that Bill was the man who could only satisfy her.


    It was already morning when she woke up with pain in her both arms. Arabella realized that she had fallen asleep with her hands tied up on the headboard. Now, she felt numb all over her arms.


    ¡®That monster!¡¯ What could she expect from him? She couldn¡¯t help but scold him again on the air.


    Just when she tried to free up herself, the door pushed open.


    A girl server with a paper bag in her hand. She then released Arabella and handed the bag to her.


    ¡°The young master said, he will wait for you on the beachfront for breakfast.¡± The server bowed her body and went out.


    Arabella with aching arms opened the paper bag and saw a new set of underwear and new clothes. Though she was a bit delighted, her aching arms welled up her anger and also reminded her of her revenge.


    Nicole and Bill were already on the beachfront enjoying the sun. Lying on the beach chair, wearing her one-piece bikini obviously exposing her curves to Bill and Bill was just reading a magazine with a cup of coffee on the side.


    Arabella strode approaching them fiercely and put a kiss on Bill¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Honey!¡± Arabella smiled like she was the villain who would ruin their day.


    Bill was stunned when he felt something soft patted his cheek. He looked at Arabella, who sat directly next to him wearing his bathrobe.


    Nicole was also quite at loss seeing Bill¡¯s wife-to-be in person. She tried to put up a fake smile and pretended not to be affected by Arabella¡¯s intimacy with Bill.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you received the new clothes I sent you?¡± Bill was confused why Arabella was wearing his bathrobe.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Nicole!¡± Before Arabella got a chance to reply to Bill, Nicole deliberately butted in with her right hand directed to Arabella for shaking.


    Arabella just stared indifferently at Nicole¡¯s hand for a while and looked at Bill.


    She then quickly stood up and took off her bathrobe. Arabella¡¯s flawless white sexy body flaunted in front of them wearing only her bra and panty as her two-piece swimwear.


    ¡°Sorry, but I am not interested in chit-chatting. I am here for a swim..¡± Arabella smiled arrogantly and seductively strode forward into the water with full of confidence in her sexy body.

 Chapter 35 - The Wedding

    Nicole was never felt intimidated by others before only Arabella made her feel so ashamed of her body.


    Compared to her, Arabella is much taller with dignified curves and a face that could launch a thousand ships.


    Seeing Bill with full of pleasure on his face while his eyes were not leaving the sexy figure in front of them, Nicole stood up and exited the place with full of irritation. Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a glance that made her more miserable.


    On the other hand, Arabella felt ecstatic seeing Nicole had left Bill. She got out from the water and strode back to Bill with a triumphant smile.


    When Bill saw the sexiest girl in front of her was approaching, he quickly averted his gaze towards the newspaper he was holding.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your date? Oh, don¡¯t tell me she left you alone here.¡± Arabella was obviously putting insults to her words. She then laid down on Nicole¡¯s chair with her body exposed to him just like last night.


    With the body shining in white like diamonds and a well-carved body in front of him, Bill found it very impossible to concentrate on his reading. He quickly threw her bathrobe to Arabella and tried not to be allured by her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella was playing dumb but was quite satisfied with Bill¡¯s response to her seduction.


    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re getting married today.¡± Bill faced her ¡°Don¡¯t mess up this time.¡± With full of seriousness on his face, he added.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella felt like shouting in shock. How come this man, always gives her goosebumps? She quickly sat up as she had lost her interest in relaxing upon hearing another trouble.


    Arabella thought that it was her time to get revenge on him. She just started but this man could always come up with a bolt out of the blue for her.


    ¡°Guests will be arriving soon. Find Nicole and dress up.¡± Bill ordered calmly.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella was still confused by the sudden news. Now, she finally realized the main reason why Bill brought her on the island.


    ¡°So, would you rather be picked up here with my tiger, Topaz?¡± Bill¡¯s face is the cutest whenever he smiled playfully.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella instantly retorted. She was still traumatized by that fat tiger. Good thing this morning, she didn¡¯t see Topaz on her way out of the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, though. Since you were playing dumb, you may also swim across the ocean if you want to escape again from our wedding.¡± This was an obvious insult to her. Arabella was playing dumb, just earlier, but she was not that dumb after all.


    Arabella with a wet body quickly stood up to appeal to her stand.


    ¡°You! How could you do this to me? Are you even human?¡± Arabella angrily yelled at him.


    ¡°If you are just simply Arabella Jones, I may let you go that easy, but unfortunately you are Jane Foster.¡± Bill said facing the girl with an indignant expression.


    ¡°What? What are you saying?¡± Arabella mixed confusion and exasperation showed on her face.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, you owed me, Jane Foster.¡± Bill narrowed his eyes at her. He then smirked and stood up, leaving her puzzled on his words.


    ¡°Hey! Wait! What are you talking about?¡± Arabella would not let him go away like this. She didn¡¯t have a plan of guessing about his statement.


    But Bill didn¡¯t look back at her, instead he walked faster. Arabella chased him running, but she stepped something hard on the ground that made her fall.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cried in pain.


    Bill looked back when she heard Arabella¡¯s outcry.


    ¡®Such troublesome!¡¯ He quickly ran back to Arabella.


    When he was about to pick her up, Arabella suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Bleehhh!¡± Like a child, Arabella mockingly said and walked proudly as nothing happened.


    A billionaire was deceived by her childish act. That was a first.


    Bill was caught between annoyance of her deceiving him and some amusement that one girl dared to deceive him.


    The girl was really naturally stubborn.


    Arabella went back to the room and locked the door.


    ¡®Marry your ass!¡¯


    After all, she had been through on this island, how could she consider marrying him?


    ¡®That monster!¡¯


    Then a soft knock from the door was heard.


    ¡°Sweetie! It¡¯s mom!¡±


    Upon hearing her mom¡¯s voice, Arabella knew Bill was far from joking.


    The fake wedding that had been around the corner for quite some time was about to push through today.


    What a billionaire could do? Just to satisfy his parents, Bill would do anything to push the wedding and Arabella had no excuse at all. On the island away from the city and with the wilds, how could she possibly escape?


    But she was being maltreated with Bill on the island, how could she allow him to marry her even if it¡¯s just a role play?


    Arabella gathered her cool and went to open her mom.


    Jamie hugged her as soon as she saw her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again, my daughter. How¡¯s your vacation so far?¡± Jamie said with excitement on her face.


    ¡°You know that I am gone? But you didn¡¯t bother to find me?¡± Arabella was full of disappointment at her mom.


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong? Bill said that you are with him for a vacation before you two will tie the knot. Are you okay? Did the two of you fight? Come on! Cheer up! It¡¯s your wedding day. You have to be happy.¡± Jamie felt something wrong with her daughter, but her excitement was more obvious.


    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s words, Arabella didn¡¯t retort. It seemed that Bill arranged everything from the outside without her knowing about it.


    ¡°Mom, what if I don¡¯t get married?¡± Arabella suddenly asked her mom.


    ¡°Oh! Come on, Honey! I know that feeling, you are just having cold feet. It¡¯s just normal that you feel that way, but trust me, after the wedding, that feeling you are into right now will all vanish and would be replaced with happiness.¡± Jamie explained sincerely as she was worried about Arabella that was lost in her thoughts.


    If only her mom knew about her arrangement with Bill, she would not say this kind of comforting words.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s one thing you need to know. Bill and I, we are not¡­¡± Arabella had felt an impulse to let her mom know about the real status between her and Bill. By this, her mom would probably not let this wedding continue, but she was cut when her mom¡¯s phone rang.


    Jamie quickly answered the call since it was from her husband¡¯s physician and put it in a loudspeaker so Arabella could hear it as well.


    ¡°Yes. Dr. Roberts, Something wrong with my husband?¡± Jamie instantly became nervous.


    Arabella was also stunned for a moment, hearing her dad¡¯s physician on the other line. How could her father¡¯s physician have called if it¡¯s not some sort of emergency about her father? She could bear any bad news in the world, but not of her father. Arabella sincerely prayed for her father¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Oh! Please come down Mrs. Foster., It¡¯s not like what you¡¯re thinking. This is a piece of good news and no need to worry.¡± Dr. Roberts put them into calm.


    ¡°What is it then?¡± Jamie asked with excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Sky arranged the transfer of the confinement of your husband abroad to the best hospital with specialization on your husband''s comatose state. N Hospital has the best medical equipment around the world that I believe your husband will regain her consciousness soon if treated there well. It¡¯s our only hope. ¡°Dr. Roberts explained.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s good news indeed.¡± Jamie looked at Arabella full of hope and gratitude on her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Foster the transfer will be tomorrow. Please come to the hospital for the proper documentation. Don¡¯t worry all bills were paid by Mr. Sky. I will be accompanying you to N Medical for proper turnover.¡± Dr. Roberts briefly explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I would be late for tomorrow¡¯s flight since I¡¯m at my daughter¡¯s wedding now on an island. Could it be possible if we move it on the next day?¡± Jamie was caught in a dilemma. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to miss her daughter¡¯s wedding celebration. It¡¯s only once in a lifetime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Foster, Mr. Sky had arranged for us his private plane to be used tomorrow. We can fly out in the afternoon. By the order of Mr. Sky, the whole N medical is expecting us to arrive on the evening.¡± Dr. Roberts made it all clear.


    Wow! Everything seemed to be planned by Bill Sky. How could she say NO to him now?


    ¡°Honey! It seems that I have to fly back to Capital Z right after your wedding. Can you handle yourself?¡± Jamie said after ending the call.


    ¡°Of course. Mom, dad is more important. It¡¯s an opportunity for us to get back dad to his normal state.¡± Arabella¡¯s tear rolled down. She suddenly felt was missing her dad and the feeling that she will give up her singlehood alone.


    ¡°Oh, honey! Why are you crying? Do not worry about dad. Okay? I will take care of him. Please worry about yourself. I want you to be happy with Bill. You have to give everything to your husband to make him happy too. Okay?¡± Jamie¡¯s motherly advice stunned Arabella.


    ¡®Everything. I already gave him my virginity even if we are not husband and wife. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡¯ Arabella was quite at a loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I can do that.¡± Arabella said, assuring her mom not to worry about her. ¡®For the sake of you and dad, I can marry the devil.¡¯ This is what she wanted to say but remained in her internal thought.


    Meanwhile, another knock from the door echoed in the room.


    The seductive Nicole with a classy gown in her hand entered the room.


    ¡°Here is Mr. Sky¡¯s ordered for you. A 100 million dollars gown.¡± Nicole smiled at Arabella as if she didn¡¯t kiss Arabella¡¯s husband-to-be.


    Arabella and Jamie¡¯s eyes widened after hearing the worth of the gown.


    The gown was full of shining diamonds. It¡¯s classy in mermaid cut and with perfect curve paired with real diamond tiara for her headdress.


    ¡®So, this is how to be married to a Billionaire?¡¯ Arabella¡¯s thought was appreciative mixed with mockery.


    Arabella seemed to appreciate her wedding gown, but it couldn¡¯t show on her face.


    She was still preoccupied with her father¡¯s state of condition and her instant marriage with no love for Bill. The feeling was very heavy. Every second closer seemed to chock her to death. She couldn¡¯t feel what other brides feel before showing up at their wedding.


    Arabella felt burdened and unhappy.


    ¡°Ms. Foster, do you like your gown? Could we have a fit please?¡± Nicole as a professional designer said setting aside her personal issue. Of course, she needed to satisfy Bill, her biggest client.


    ¡°No need. I can handle that.¡± With a contemptuous tone, Arabella replied.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nicole uttered back, but couldn¡¯t finish her word as she saw Arabella¡¯s facial expression was indifferent. How could she possibly go against the soon-to-be Mrs. Sky?


    ¡°Okay. As you wish Ms. Foster.¡± Nicole took back her words. She then suddenly left with irk on her heart.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jamie butted in when she saw Arabella was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, mom. I just feel a little tired. I need some time for myself. See you at the wedding.¡± Arabella said, trying to hide her true feelings. She really felt like crying in front of her mom, but she couldn¡¯t afford to ruin her dad¡¯s only hope.


    ¡°Okay then. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go find your Aunt Kelly. I love you, Baby.¡± Jamie also felt that Arabella needed some time alone for herself so she quickly exited without any questions.


    At exactly 3 pm.


    All were gathered and prepared for the intimate wedding on the beachfront. The guests were only Bill¡¯s parents, Arabella¡¯s mom, Farrah, Gab, Marcus, and the officiating priest.


    Bill was already there looking at his effortless most handsome look with his white tuxedo.


    It was already 10 minutes late and the bride still didn¡¯t show up.. Another 5 minutes had gone too fast, but still, the bride¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t visible.

 Chapter 36 - Forcible Wedlock

    Bill was already irritated. Waiting had been never his thing, especially in front of other people. He clenched his fists in annoyance and quickly went to Arabella¡¯s room without giving care to his guests.


    With full force, he kicked open the door.


    Bill was stunned when he saw a stunning, beautiful figure standing in front of him. His jaw dropped while his eyes fixated on his hypnotizing beautiful bride.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Are you really fond of making your guests wait?¡± Bill tried to gather his senses, but his eyes could tell the truth of how amazed he was with her beauty and figure wearing a wedding gown. He admitted to himself that Arabella was the most beautiful bride living on earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since you wanted this marriage so much, you should make some effort to pick me up here. Am I right Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella said with a playful tone. She was obviously playing hard to get and wanted to ruin Bill¡¯s mood. She didn¡¯t have the plan to follow his orders throughout the way that easily.


    Bill was serious with his two arms crossed together on his chest, ¡°So, what you are telling me is that, If I didn¡¯t come here, you will not show up. Am I right Ms. Foster? Bill replied with annoyance in his tone.


    ¡°Yes. You are right.¡± Arabella put up a smile at him, but the truth is she was agitated by Bill¡¯s striking presence with his wedding tuxedo. He was farther more handsome than those hot celebrities on TV. She felt like her panty was finding its way down.


    ¡®Gosh. Why do I feel proud that this handsome hot- looking man in front of me got my virginity?¡¯ Arabella¡¯s thought uncontrollably popped out while her inner being giggled in excitement.


    ¡°Okay then, So, it¡¯s just good as saying as I desperately want to fuck, that¡¯s why I came here to make an effort.¡± After Bill¡¯s words, Arabella was suddenly wrapped in his arms. He then kissed her like crazy. Savoring her taste possessively. Her lips were more addicting compared to any other drug.


    The sudden attack by Bill made Arabella stunned, but she couldn¡¯t resist him. It¡¯s like her lips were longing for his lips. Her body was longing for his touch. Her whole being was longing for him.


    The kiss went deeper and deeper as the two people were enjoying it so much. One can easily say, their body misses each other. They missed each other.


    Bill¡¯s hand quickly unzipped her gown while biting her neck down to her collarbones.


    With Arabella¡¯s responsive action and pleasurable moaned, Bill was losing his control again.


    He quickly unzipped Arabella¡¯s gown and threw her on the sofa.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella uttered his name for him to stop.


    ¡°This is what you called an effort Ms. Foster.¡± Bill said teasingly while kissing her again.


    The kiss went through her bosoms and went down further.


    Arabella¡¯s mind wanted to resist it, but her body wanted more.


    Bill devoured her wetness down under and all she could do was to moan his name repetitively.


    ¡°Do you want me now?¡± Bill was really true to his words. He never forced himself to a woman, he always asked first, but in a teasingly manner.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to answer it. ¡®Of course, I want you now.¡¯ But she was too shy to say it. Being drugged was totally different from just a normal one. How she wished, she was drugged again at this moment.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to express her approval, so she just bit her lower lip. Bill¡¯s arousal was heightened seeing Arabella¡¯s seduction.


    Suddenly a knock on the door was heard.


    The two people were stunned and quickly backed to their senses.


    ¡°Shit¡± Bill uttered in great annoyance. He was about to release his arousal but the timing was not friendly.


    Arabella panicked and quickly wore again her gown that she saw on the floor, but Bill didn¡¯t move and just leaned his back on the sofa with his eyes closed. He was obviously calming his temperature down. He had felt the first defeat in his lifetime. How could he accept it?


    ¡°My son. The priest is waiting for the two of you. Remember the doctor said.¡± That was Ed Sky. It was more like threatening them. Ed¡¯s doctor said before ¡°His next attack will be fatal.¡±


    ¡°All right dad. We¡¯re coming. You can go back now.¡± Bill just replied lazily without moving and with eyes closed.


    Bill¡¯s father didn¡¯t reply anymore. He probably knew what they were doing.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Get up now.¡± Arabella was still in panic and nervous while fixing her gown and hair.


    Bill still didn¡¯t move. He was not in a hurry to go even if his father already threatened him with his health.


    Without hearing any word from Bill, Arabella walked closer to him to see if he was still breathing.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Put on your tuxedo now. Your parents are waiting.¡± Arabella said while quickly tapping his shoulder.


    Bill still didn¡¯t move and his eyes were still closed.


    Arabella then drew her ear closer to his nose to hear his breathing, but Bill slowly opened his eyes. Their eyes met. Arabella was taken aback, but when she was about to quickly withdraw herself from him, Bill grabbed her head back and Arabella¡¯s lips then fall to his.


    This time, Bill kissed her gently and passionately.


    Then he stood up without saying a word and wore his tuxedo.


    ¡°Shall we, my bride?¡± Bill raised his arm for her.


    ¡°My zipper was still open, mind helping me here?¡± Arabella faced her wide and white back to him.


    Bill kissed her uncovered back from down to her neck before he zipped Arabella¡¯s gown.


    Arabella shivered with his gentle kisses. Her arousal from earlier was still there waiting to be released. Though she panicked, she got mad from the abrupt ending of what they had been doing earlier.


    The two went out together and walked arm to arm. Their families were very happy seeing them both. Finally, the great Bill Sky would tie the knot.


    Arabella¡¯s mom was softly crying seeing her daughter walked with Bill Sky to the altar.


    Jamie had just wished that her husband witnessed his beautiful daughter¡¯s wedding.


    On the other hand, Farrah who knew everything just went there to comfort her best friend. When she arrived on the island, she wanted to find Arabella, but her mother told Farrah that Arabella wanted to have some time alone for herself so Farrah didn¡¯t bother Arabella anymore and talked with Jamie. She just waited to see her best friend at the event itself. Farrah also avoided one person on the island. She knew Gab would be present at his cousin / best friend¡¯s wedding.


    Kelly and Ed were sitting in front happily as they witnessed their only son finally getting married. Soon, they will have their grandchildren.


    Gab and Marcus were sitting together, both wearing playful smiles.


    Arabella had felt a little nervous about her decision to marry Bill. Though they would be finished after a year, still she couldn¡¯t help to think about her new life with him. She clearly understood him very well that Bill didn¡¯t want to be tied up with romance, relationship and with his true love, Trishia Meyer around, where could be her place?


    She sighed in frustration with her messy thoughts.


    Bill looked at the girl on his side. She was obviously lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°Are you mad because we stopped?¡± Bill whispered at her. She could still feel his breath was still hot and it gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°What are you talking Mr. Sky?, Please behave yourself.¡± Arabella replied softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I can¡¯t just behave without releasing it. You know what I want.¡± Bill sexily whispered again.


    Though the priest was obviously seeing them, who could scold the great Bill Sky?


    ¡°You can get that from your other girls, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella just wanted to remind him. She didn¡¯t want to expect anything from Bill Sky.


    ¡°Nope. You have to give that satisfaction. We have to finish it or you owe me triple interests.¡± Bill wasn¡¯t tired of bugging her. He was obviously bored of the situation and wanted a distraction.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella almost screamed the word. It was too late when she figured out that she was being loud.


    The priest looked at them like he was scolding them in his heart. Also, the guests were stunned by Arabella¡¯s loudness, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem.¡± The priest pretended to cough softly to get their attention then he continued his preaching.


    Arabella was quite embarrassed, but she gathered her cool and looked back then nodded her head to assure their guests that she¡¯s okay.


    ¡°You seemed to enjoy getting attention from others, Ms. Foster.¡± Bill wickedly smiled at her.


    ¡°It seemed that you enjoy too teasing girls, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella retorted.


    ¡°Did I arouse you already?¡± Bill whispered at her brushing his lips on her earlobe.


    Arabella suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Stop it, Mr. Sky. Or I will leave you here.¡± Arabella was already annoyed with his teasing.


    After hearing her words, Bill suddenly held her arm with an extremely tight grip.


    ¡°You can never escape from me. You are mine.¡± Bill uttered possessively. His playful tone was replaced by a serious threat.


    Arabella had felt pinched in her heart. ¡®You are mine¡¯ seemed to be a happy statement if he loved her but he didn¡¯t. It seemed that his meaning was the other way around. She didn¡¯t want to be his sex slave. ¡®Never!¡¯


    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t be like with your other women, Mr. Sky. Please be reminded of our contract.¡± Arabella put up a stiff smile.


    In the eyes of everyone, they looked very sweet and in-loved couple. They were very closed and they kept on whispering to each other. Who could say that they were already fighting?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a stubborn, Ms. Foster. I¡¯m 100% that you want me to.¡± Bill said with full of sexiness in his tone.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself but gulp. He was like reminding her about their intimacy that happened just a while ago.


    ¡°You are too full of yourself, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella retorted.


    For the sake of her father, Arabella exchanged her vows with Bill.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± The priest finally said.


    Arabella was taken aback. It was her first time kissing in the public. In front of her family, friend, and other people. She took a step back, but a strong hand grabbed her. Bill quickly grasped her waist and drew her body closer to him.


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of it, Mrs. Sky? We¡¯ve done more than this.¡± Bill swiftly savored her lips again but this time, it¡¯s in front of everyone. Arabella just closed her eyes as she had felt embarrassed. It was not a gentle, quick kiss, but Bill deepened it. Arabella wanted to break the kiss but Bill¡¯s possessiveness was too strong that she couldn¡¯t detach her lips from his.


    Bill stopped until he was finally satisfied. Arabella was panting and blushed from the embarrassment. Bill just looked at her and whisper, ¡°Should we go to our room now to continue?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her annoyance and stamped his foot hard. Then she quickly walked forward to Farrah and her mom.


    Bill was quite in pain, but he loved teasing Arabella with an annoying facial expression.


    ¡°Congrats man. Your wife is enchantingly beautiful. You got the unicorn among all the horses. You are the man.¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t help his appreciation of Arabella.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Bill just gave him a tap on his shoulder. Deep inside, Bill had felt proud of himself as to what Marcus had said were all true. Arabella was really beautiful among all women he had.


    ¡°Congrats man. I could see baby will come out soon.¡± Gab said playfully.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Bill smiled at Gab.


    ¡°It was pretty obvious, why you¡¯re two were late. You brat!¡± Marcus said in Bill laughing.


    ¡°Look at your tuxedo with lipstick stains and Arabella¡¯s kiss marks on her neck. You suck!¡± Gab was also laughing at him.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help to laugh along with his two cousins. He didn¡¯t notice it, but he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed even a bit.


    All their guests have noticed, except them.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 37 - The Newly Wed

    Arabella quickly hugged her mom and Farrah.


    ¡°I have to leave now my Baby. I have to catch up on the plane tomorrow.¡± Jamie said to Arabella with a heavy feeling that she had to leave her daughter right after the wedding.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m coming with you. You need me and dad there, right? Wait. I¡¯m just going to change my clothes.¡± Arabella thought of another way of escaping Bill. Coming with her mom was a good idea since Bill already got what he wanted.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t do that. You just got married. You can¡¯t just leave your husband and the guests here?¡± Jamie completely disagreed with her daughter¡¯s decision.


    ¡°But mom. I missed dad. I want to go¡­¡± Arabella didn¡¯t have a plan to back out, but she was cut by the voice at her back.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Honey! My parents want to see you.¡± Bill put his right arm on her shoulder and smile at Jamie like a very good husband.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, thank you for arranging everything for my husband, and thank you for helping Arabella solved our financial problems.¡± Jamie slightly bowed her head as of showing her sincere gratitude.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I love my wife.¡± Bill calmly said, but with a wicked smile.


    Arabella was then stunned upon hearing the man on her side.


    ¡®Liar!¡¯ Arabella cursed him for making up a story in front of her mother.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m so much relieved to hear that you love our Arabella. Please take care of her. I have to go now.¡± Jamie quickly bade her goodbyes to the couple.


    ¡°Mom, wait. I wanna go with you.¡± Arabella was like a child holding her mom¡¯s arm and not letting her go.


    Bill grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm and squeezed it tightly. As if he was reminding her to behave.


    After the pain she felt, Arabella, let go of her mom¡¯s arm. Then Jamie took the opportunity to stride as fast she could to the helipad area where a black chopper was already waiting for her.


    Farrah saw everything how Bill treated Arabella.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Hi, I¡¯m Farrah, Arabella¡¯s best friend.¡± Farrah formally introduced herself to Bill as she raised her hand to him.


    Bill shook her hand with a smile on his face. Farrah was ecstatic to see her idol in front of her that close. He was really the most handsome CEO. He had an elegant demeanor, but with a powerful aura. Arabella was so lucky to be with him every day even if they don¡¯t love each other. Waking up in the morning beside him was something to die for.


    ¡°Hi. Ms. Beautiful. I¡¯m Marcus. Bill¡¯s cousin. You are?¡± Marcus from behind butted in and raising his hand directed to Farrah. He was married but still liked to play with girls.


    Hearing that he was Bill¡¯s other cousin, Farrah put up a fake smile on her face. She was about to shake Marcus¡¯ hand, but suddenly some other hand shook hers and held it tight. Farrah was a little shocked. She looked at the owner of the hand who held her. It was Gab. Before she knew it, Gab put her hand in his pocket locked it with his hand.


    ¡°Woah! Did I miss something here?¡± Marcus¡¯ facial expression was puzzled.


    Bill just smiled at Marcus with his effortless cuteness. He never saw Gab¡¯s possessive side.


    Arabella and Farrah looked at each other. Farrah was like asking for help at Arabella.


    ¡°Marcus, she is off-limit. She¡¯s my date for today.¡± Gab replied to his cousin with seriousness in his tone.


    ¡°Chill man. I just want to make friends with Arabella¡¯s beautiful friend. Okay? I didn¡¯t know she''s already yours. Okay then, I¡¯m out of here.¡± Marcus had felt that he had to leave immediately because he was already out of place.


    After Marcus exited,


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, shall we go now? My parents are waiting for us.¡± Bill obviously wanted to detach Arabella from her best friend Farrah. He saw the meaning of their eyes talking at each other a while ago. Thanks to his cousin Gab, he made Bill¡¯s plan easier.


    ¡°Wait. Can I join you guys?¡± Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, Farrah went panic. She didn¡¯t want to be with Gab alone.


    ¡°Yes. Of course, you can.¡± Arabella immediately got her best friend. She quickly grabbed Farrah¡¯s other arm to follow them.


    ¡°Ms. Fin, I think we need to give the newlywed time for each other,¡± Gab said while tightly gripping Farrah¡¯s one hand inside his pocket. It was more like saying ¡®You stay with me.¡¯


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s exactly true. I need some time with my dear wife.¡± Bill added. Cousins'' minds truly think alike.


    Bill quickly grabbed Arabella on his side again. Bill¡¯s eyes met hers like saying ¡®Behave yourself or you will be punished later.''


    Arabella was a little scared of Bill¡¯s gaze. She looked at Farrah and said, ¡°I will come to find you, don¡¯t worry. Will be just gone for a while¡± She wanted to pacify Farrah.


    Farrah couldn¡¯t do anything so she just nodded to Arabella. Then the two went away swiftly.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Gab couldn¡¯t withstand his little annoyance to the girl beside him as he squeezed her hand under his pocket.


    ¡°Could you please let go of my hand now? Isn¡¯t it obvious that I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± Farrah was also irritated at him. She missed him, that¡¯s for sure, but she couldn¡¯t allow herself to fall into his trap knowing he had already Wendy and a son.


    ¡°So, would you rather go with Marcus than me? I¡¯m telling you he¡¯s already married.¡± Gab smiled at Farrah but with a mocking expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°What difference does it make from you having a son and Wendy but still flirting with me?¡± Farrah was really vexed. She hated why she still had feelings for him despite knowing the truth about him.


    ¡°Woah. Come on! Don¡¯t be too serious. I¡¯m just saving you from Marcus.¡± Gab said with a playful smile.


    Gab was always like that. He never cared to explain anything and always left Farrah hanging on her madness.


    ¡°Okay then. I don¡¯t need you to save me. I can handle myself. You don¡¯t need to worry about me because we are nothing and we don¡¯t have anything.¡± Farrah had felt that she was a bit harsh, but she needed to get rid of Gab. Farrah was actually afraid that she could not do it and give in easily to him.


    Farrah forced her hand to escape from Gab but it was to no avail. Her hand was locked tighter by him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Farrah said in an angry voice.


    ¡°Holding your hand. Just stay still and don¡¯t move.¡± Gab replied calmly but with a strong appearance.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Farrah ordered with a fierce voice since her strength was no match compared to Gab.


    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Gab replied like a child.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m so angry now. You are acting so immature.¡± Farrah calmed herself. There¡¯s no use being angry with the man beside her because he was so hard-headed.


    ¡°I just miss you.¡± Gab suddenly uttered that made Farrah dropped all her anger for him. ¡®I miss you too.¡¯ That was what she wanted to reply, but how could she possibly say it if she knew about his relationship status?


    The night came and the cocktail was continued.


    In an elegant room,


    ¡°Arabella this is our gift for you. Welcome to our family.¡± Kelly said while reaching out a small box to Arabella.


    ¡°Thank you. Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabella replied formally. She was not used to this kind of event. For her, she was just playing a role play as what they both agreed with Bill.


    ¡°Oh! Come on Sweetie, you are now the wife of our only son. Please don¡¯t forget to call me Mom.¡± Kelly sounded a bit disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky, hmmm¡­m-o-m, I¡¯m not just used to it.¡± Arabella looked at Bill leaning on the door with cross arms in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will get used to eating. It will take ample practice. Please open the gift.¡± Kelly was satisfied upon hearing Arabella called her mom.


    Arabella then opened the box and to her surprise, it was a key.


    ¡°That is the key where you¡¯re going to live with Bill and our soon grandchildren.¡± Ed was so excited about having grandchildren in the future. He only had one son so, he was looking forward to having many grandchildren in the future to inherit their bloodline.


    Arabella looked at Bill with guilt in her eyes. Bill was just calm and with no emotion on his face. She wanted to ask him for help but he was just letting her took all the responsibility. What a scumbag!


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella shyly uttered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± Ed repeated what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you, d-a-d.¡± Arabella instantly blushed. She looked at Bill mockingly laughing at her.


    ¡°Okay, you two go back to entertain your remaining guests as we are going to take our rest.¡± Kelly suddenly butted in.


    ¡°Alright, mom. We are going now.¡± Bill finally spoke. He was like in a rush that he quickly grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm and exited his parent¡¯s room swiftly.


    Bill walked fast while dragging her hand on the hallway. Then he suddenly stopped. Bill opened another door and pulled Arabella inside a room. The room was bigger than his parents¡¯ room. It was also elegant.


    ¡°Hey! Why are we here? This isn¡¯t the cocktail.¡± Bill drew himself closer to Arabella and hugged her.


    Arabella was stunned. She felt that she was losing her oxygen and her body became weak because of his body pressing his.


    ¡°I need to see Farrah. I promised her.¡± She needed distraction for Bill¡¯s action.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Just stay still and let me hug you.¡± Bill hugged her tighter.


    Arabella was very uncomfortable. She felt her body was so hot that anytime soon, she would beg him again to ease her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we don¡¯t need to role play, there¡¯s no one around.¡± All she needed was to detach him from her body to stop all the crazy sensations she had felt.


    After her words, Bill faced her and looked at her eyes with a deep gaze.


    ¡°I dared you to say it again.¡± Bill¡¯s simple words carried a huge threat.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what he meant. She was afraid to commit a mistake so she chose not to respond and kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°You are mine now. Don¡¯t forget to call me your husband.¡± Bill said in a domineering way, then he invaded her lips full of passion. Arabella could feel her heart was full of pleasure and joy. How could she not respond to this pleasurable feeling?


    The kiss lasted when the two of them felt like they needed to catch their breath.


    ¡°Get change. We need to entertain the remaining guests.¡± Bill said then he quickly went out.


    Arabella was left in a daze. Bill¡¯s kiss had something that she couldn¡¯t explain. Every time Bill kissed her, she found herself cooperating with every move he made. It was like her lips could not say NO to him.


    After she changed her clothes, Arabella went out to find Farrah. Farrah was just sitting alone near the beach with a faraway gaze.


    Before Arabella decided to approach Farrah, she grabbed some alcohol for them to drink. Arabella knew that they were in the same boat as her best friend.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gab?¡± Arabella just wanted to put up a light vibe with Farrah.


    ¡°Duh. Just don¡¯t mention him. He¡¯s just a nobody.¡± Farrah said with a smile, but with sad eyes.


    ¡°Okay. I know what you are into right now. Here, let¡¯s drink to that!¡± Arabella reached out a glass of wine to Farrah.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± The two girls always found each other¡¯s comfort with each other.


    ¡°So, should I call you Mrs. Sky?¡± Farrah was obviously toying Arabella.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky my ass!¡± Arabella replied with irritation.


    They didn¡¯t know that there were two shadows just right behind them drinking and unintentionally heard their conversation.

 Chapter 38 - Wedding Night

    ¡°Be careful you might love him during that 1 year.¡± Farrah continued their conversation while they kept on drinking.


    ¡°You know that will never happen. Come on. You know very well why I marry him. If not because of my dad, I would rather stay as far away as I could just to avoid him.¡± Arabella was confident enough of what she had said.


    ¡°So, you are telling me that you don¡¯t have any feelings towards your husband?¡± Farrah just wanted to hear the truth as it was impossible not to have feelings with the great Bill Sky around.


    ¡°Gosh. Why do you even ask that kind of question? If I have a feeling for him, that was hate. I hate him for giving me no choice in this situation. I will never love him in this lifetime of mine.¡± Arabella turned quite sentimental. Her life was twisted all of a sudden and now she had to bear the consequences of marrying Bill for the welfare of her family.


    The two drank like they didn¡¯t care about the world.


    On the other side, Bill with subtle darkness on his face clenched his fists while gulping his whiskey on the other hand. Scorching flames could be seen in his eyes upon hearing Arabella¡¯s words. ¡®She didn¡¯t have any difference from other women. She¡¯s worst than a gold- digger.¡¯ Bill concluded furiously in his thought.


    ¡°Did I miss something again here?¡± Marcus came clutching Nicole in his arm.


    Nicole blushed a little upon seeing the man she had kissed last night. She already admitted her defeat upon seeing Arabella in person. She knew she could never have Bill as he was obviously under Arabella¡¯s spell.


    Bill and Gab just nodded them acknowledging their presence. The two were not looking fine at all. Gab was a bit loss, hearing hurtful words from Farrah and Bill was like wanted to kill someone to release his anger.


    ¡°Hey, what happened to the both of you?¡± Marcus seemed to sense something happened to his two cousins.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gab just lazily replied.


    ¡°Cheer up man. Don¡¯t drink too much. You still have a big fight later. You may need your full strength.¡± Marcus reminded Bill about their first night being husband and wife.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he kept on drinking the liquor in his glass absent-mindedly.


    ¡°So where is the honeymoon, Mr. Sky?¡± Nicole¡¯s flirtatious voice came out.


    ¡°Tomorrow, everyone could join our honeymoon.¡± Bill was serious but he smiled menacingly.


    ¡°Gab, contact Wendy and Trishia. Let them join us.¡± Bill paused. ¡°Marcus contact more girls. I want to have fun.¡± Bill ordered them with a bossy tone like they were his employee.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what I like about it!¡± Marcus exclaimed with excitement. He was like a guy who was imprisoned with his marriage a long time ago and wanted to free up himself by having some fun with other girls.


    Meanwhile, Arabella and Farrah finished 2 bottles of wine already. They decided to sleep together in Farrah¡¯s room. Who cares? They knew for the fact that there¡¯s no need for Arabella to sleep with Bill for they were not a real couple. It¡¯s just a role play anyway.


    Hand in hand, they strode towards the villa, but Farrah¡¯s arm was snatched by a powerful hand.


    They were both stunned and looked at the owner of the hand, it was Gab.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, I believed Bill was waiting for you. I may have to borrow your friend. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her¡± Gab said to the two girls then he suddenly lifted the drunk Farrah from the ground and carried her like a princess.


    It was very quick that Arabella was left in a daze. She wasn¡¯t given a chance to disagree.


    Now, Arabella was alone. She didn¡¯t want to go to the bed and sleep with Bill. She took off her sandals and decided to walk on the shore.


    Away from everyone, Arabella found her peace with the moonlight and the water touching her feet. The dark solemn night was all she needed to calm and drained all the toxic feelings she had. Her long hair danced with the soft wind while she was walking slowly on the sands.


    She remembered her family vacation on the beach abroad when she was young. His father was still lively playing with her on the water and chasing her around. Her mother, Jamie always cooked her most special barbecue at the beach while waiting for them to come out from the water. They were then eating together happily with her mom¡¯s most delicious barbecue.


    This was the only happy memory she had with her family when she was young.


    Arabella suddenly felt missing her parents. Intense loneliness invaded her being and the grief of being tied up with a marriage with no love. She stopped walking and sat down on the sand, then she cried her heart out while hugging both knees.


    All she wanted was a happy life. She once put his fate with Jayson but ended up miserable and now with Bill Sky, she didn¡¯t know what life awaited her. With Bill Sy, she was already expecting the worst.


    When Arabella felt that she didn¡¯t have any tears left to cry. She stood up and strode back to the villa. It was already quiet. That¡¯s the only time Arabella figured out that she was gone for a long time.


    In the bedroom, it was empty. No Bill was sleeping on the bed. Arabella got inside and got herself cleaned. They say, the first night as an official couple was one of the most romantic nights in the whole married life. But Arabella didn¡¯t come back to their room to share a romantic night with Bill, she just came here to avoid Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ speculations if they were caught up not sleeping together on their first night. Arabella assumed that Bill would do the same.


    After taking the shower, Bill still didn¡¯t come. Arabella was quite worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all waiting for him. She kept on reminding herself that she was just a fake wife and Bill was just his fake husband, they were just playing a role play.


    It was already dawn, but Bill still didn¡¯t come. Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her worries anymore and decided to find Bill. She quickly got up, put on her bathrobe, and strode out.


    Every room was locked. At this time, everyone might be soundly asleep. But where is Bill? Arabella then remembered the room that Bill dragged her earlier. She quickly ran the hallway to check that room. To her surprised, she heard a girl¡¯s moan that obviously coming from sexual pleasure.


    Arabella¡¯s heart instantly jolted. Through a small opening of the door, the flirtation moan was clearly coming from Nicole. She could see clothes were scattered on the floor that showed the intense bed fight between the two persons. That also answered the question of why they forgot to fully close the door.


    Arabella was taken aback. She felt like a lightning had stroked her that she couldn¡¯t move and was rooted to her spot.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt that way, but all she felt was intense pain in her heart.


    Another moan made Arabella regained her senses. She quickly ran back to her room and slammed the door close.


    The first night of their marriage, Bill had already tasted another woman. Arabella greeted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists.


    She felt enraged like she was being cheated.


    ¡®Hey, may I remind you that you are just a contractual wife? You don¡¯t have the right to be mad. Bill clearly emphasized that your relationship with him was purely bound by the contract. He just wanted to satisfy his parents¡¯ demands. And you are just the accessory of it.¡¯ Even her thought mocked her feelings and actions.


    ¡°Yeah. You are right. What a disgusting man!¡± Arabella answered her own thought in the wind. Remembering what she saw earlier with Bill, having sex with another woman, Arabella quickly went back to the bathroom to shower again. She repetitively rubbed all over her body to where Bill had kissed and touched her. When she felt prickles on her skin, that¡¯s the only time Arabella stopped. She felt satisfied and cleaned now.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up with a gentle knock on the door. It was Bill¡¯s mom, Kelly.


    Arabella was startled. How could she explain that Bill didn¡¯t sleep in their room on their first night?¡±


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯ She cursed Bill, for always burdening her with problems.


    Instead of opening the door, Arabella greeted Kelly outside the door.


    ¡°Good morning, mom!¡± She quickly hugged Kelly. ¡°I¡¯m on my way out for breakfast would you like to join me?¡± Arabella added putting on a stiff smile.


    ¡°Sure. But where is Bill? Isn¡¯t he joining us?¡± Kelly was a bit curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can mom. He got tired from last night and still in his deep sleep.¡± Arabella made up a white lie to answer Kelly¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s good. Okay, then let¡¯s go, sweetie.¡± Kelly¡¯s face was with a trace of excitement. She obviously understood what the couple should be doing during their first night.


    Arabella had a good chat with Kelly and Ed while having their breakfast. They were very good parents, how come Bill was too different from them? Arabella thought.


    In the middle of their meal, Bill showed up with a woke-up-like -this aura. His hair was all down and scattered. He looked like a young Bill Sky that is way far different from the powerful, domineering aura he used to wear every day. ¡®Well, it¡¯s because he had good sex with Nicole last night.¡¯ Arabella concluded.


    ¡°Good morning. Mom and Dad!¡± Bill kissed his mom on the forehead and tapped his father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good morning, my wife!¡± Bill added and kissed Arabella on the lips then sat beside her.


    Arabella was like puking. She had hurt her skin last night just to erase Bill¡¯s kissed and touched on her skin, and now he just simply put another one on her lips. Arabella greeted her teeth and clenched her fist in annoyance.


    She gently got a tissue and secretly wiped her lips repetitively. ¡®Disgusting!¡¯ Her mind was already shouting in disgust.


    On the other side, Bill saw Arabella¡¯s action. His eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Bill we are going back to Capital Z now. You enjoy each other¡¯s company, okay?¡± Ed said to his son.


    ¡°We will dad.¡± Bill smiled teasingly at Arabella.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat more sweetie when you two get back.¡± Kelly then stood up and hugged Arabella.


    Ed and Kelly exited the dining after they bade their goodbyes. Feeling perturbed by Bill¡¯s presence, Arabella stood up and when was she about to exit the table, Bill blocked his leg in front of her so she couldn¡¯t pass.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please let me pass. I¡¯m done eating. I want to go back to Capital Z too.¡± Arabella said showed no interest in talking at him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. We are still going to have our honeymoon.¡± Bill didn¡¯t move his long leg and it still blocking her way.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked. ¡°Come on. Your parents were already gone. We can drop our acting now. Please, I want to go home.¡± Arabella was right. There¡¯s no point to be with a disgusting man.


    ¡°Hmmm... Not a chance my wife!¡± Bill replied while sipping his coffee.


    After his coffee, he stood up and dragged Arabella outside where a huge yacht was waiting for them.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Arabella was only wearing her bathrobe and under her camisole silk nightgown.


    ¡°Just shut up and follow me.¡± Bill never showed a sign to let her go.


    ¡°I need to find Farrah.¡± Arabella said while chasing his every step.


    ¡°Farrah had been already in that boat.¡± Bill said to satisfy the girl behind him.


    Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, If Farrah was there, then that meant Gab and even Marcus and Nicole were there too.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have clothes, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m just wearing a bathrobe. Are you insane?¡± Arabella yelled at him.


    Bill suddenly stopped, then he turned to face Arabella.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need clothes.. You looked better without it.¡±

 Chapter 39 - Honeymoon

    How could this man say nasty words with elegance?


    Arabella was incensed at his typical philandering style.


    ¡°You are the most disgusting man I ever knew.¡± Arabella was never been the type of being submissive.


    A disdainful look could be seen on Bill¡¯s facial expression. This girl was really good at making him lose his calm. She was the only person who made him feel like questioning himself, Is he that really awful? He didn¡¯t want to admit it and be defeated by a girl like Arabella.


    ¡°Disgusting?¡± Bill looked at her scornfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women deliberately threw themselves at me? He added.


    ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you are disgusting.¡± Arabella would never put her stand on the ground.


    Bill drew himself closer to her and squinted, ¡°I dare you to say that word again.¡± His words carried the most dangerous threat.


    Feeling delirious, Arabella chose to shut her mouth and lowered her gaze. She suddenly couldn¡¯t find her strength to continue provoking him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Bill messed her hair mischievously like petting an animal.


    The two entered the yacht together with Bill forcible holding Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± A roared from the crowd greeted them with confetti flying everywhere and an explosive popping sound caused by the opening of champagne bottles. The music was loud like there was a big party going on.


    Caught with the scene, Arabella quivered awfully. Her eyes wandered the large space inside the yacht full of women dancing with their two-piece bikinis. Each intentionally flaunting their slender bodies like models in a sexy magazine. One looked, these girls were famous actresses and models.


    How could she¡¯s so na?ve about Bill¡¯s meaning of honeymoon? Isn¡¯t it a bachelor party that should be held before the wedding?


    ¡°Welcome to our honeymoon, Honey.¡± With an unscrupulous look, Bill said to Arabella.


    The flow of sadness appeared in Arabella¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t want to let him see it. Arabella put up a smile to cover up her true feelings about Bill¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove to you that I am not disgusting as you had mentioned, my wife.¡± Bill whispered to her and strode in front of the crowd leaving Arabella standing lost for words.


    Women present at the party began approaching Bill. Letting these women titillate him, Bill secretly sneaked at Arabella. He wanted to see her expression, but he couldn¡¯t find her in the spot where he left her.


    Bill had felt distracted by Arabella¡¯s absence in his sight. He quickly detached himself from the women who wanted to get more aside from his attention. These women just wanted to elevate their rank in society. Undoubtedly with Bill Sky, they would be instantly placed on a pedestal.


    Arabella left the spot where all she could see were Bill¡¯s filthy actions. With the wind gently blowing her face, she felt relieved. She relaxed her mind away from the noise caused by the flirtatious women. Those women didn¡¯t care about her title in Bill¡¯s name. How could they even act like that to a man in front of his wife¡¯s presence? Such wasteful women! She felt a sudden prick in her heart thinking of this.


    ¡°Care to tell me your thoughts, Mrs. Sky?¡±


    Arabella smiled after hearing the familiar voice behind her. It¡¯s her best- friend, Farrah.


    Farrah saw everything in the corner when Bill and Arabella entered the yacht. She was also forcefully dragged by Gab to join the yacht party prepared by Bill. Though she knew about the contract between Bill and Arabella, she didn¡¯t like the idea of having a bachelor¡¯s party right after their marriage. She had no idea if this would affect Arabella, but as her best friend, she didn¡¯t want Arabella to endure any emotional sadness caused by this party.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you, Farrah.¡± Arabella gave Farrah a tight hug with teary eyes. Arabella felt her comfort came just right in time that her tears couldn¡¯t help to appear.


    ¡°Where have you been? What did Gab¡­¡± Arabella then remembered her best friend was taken by Bill¡¯s cousin last night. Because of the sex scene, she witnessed last night and the current party happening, Arabella almost forgot her best friend.


    ¡°Shh¡­I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Farrah cut Arabella¡¯s interrogation. Judging from Arabella¡¯s facial expression, she knew Arabella was fighting her own dilemma. Farrah didn¡¯t want to add up. Last night, the only thing she could remember was Gab carried her in a big room and put her on a large bed then she passed out. When she woke up this morning, her clothes were not the same as the clothes she wore that night. Gab was sleeping beside him soundly, she then had a chance to explore Gab¡¯s facial features thoroughly. She was relieved that Gab didn¡¯t do anything to her as she didn¡¯t feel any pain in her body. Farrah already knew what Gab was capable of in bed.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Sky¡± Another melodious voice came out behind.


    The two friends quickly turned their backs to see who¡¯s the owner of the voice. Six people greeted their eyes behind them. Of course, Bill with Trishia, Gab with Wendy, and Marcus with Nicole. Wow! Perfect pairs. Why do they even need to be there?


    Farrah¡¯s heart twitched. The man who slept with him last night was now in another woman¡¯s arm. She gathered her cool and put up a fake smile at them. She would never let Gab see her weakness even her jealousy was screaming inside.


    On the other hand, Arabella was rooted to her spot. How could these people never leave her in peace? She tried to avoid them, but they kept on coming for her. And now, two additional girls were very familiar to them. The feeling of being enraged mixed with contemptuous emotions, were in Arabella¡¯s heart.


    Wendy drew closer and hugged Arabella after she congratulated her.


    Arabella looked at Trishia with full of disdain in her eyes. Of course. Who could blame her? She was Bill¡¯s, true love. How could she face the contractual wife? Thinking of this, Arabella then lowered her gaze. Yes. She should know her place. In Bill¡¯s life, the true queen is Trishia, not her. She¡¯s just a fake one and she should stay just like that.


    ¡°Girls, Come on! Is the party too boring? Why both of you here?¡± Marcus then said.


    Arabella put a smile even though she felt the awkwardness inside.


    ¡°Please you guys enjoy the party. We¡¯re not really that party person. We are good here.¡± Arabella replied. She actually wanted them to disappear instantly. She didn¡¯t know how much energy she had left to face them adequately. They should leave right away before she couldn¡¯t control herself and scream at their faces. All she wanted was to escape from the yacht and forget these people in front of her.


    ¡°As far as I remembered, my wife is a party animal.¡± Bill finally spoke up with a menacing smile on his face.


    Arabella then remembered that night, when Bill snatched her from the dance floor and shove her in his car. That night''s memory also made Gab and Farrah in trance.


    How could they forget their first meet-up then after their first sex?


    Farrah blushed in an instant and Gab never missed seeing it. He smiled at her with a mischievous expression. Seeing Gab¡¯s smile, Farrah¡¯s cheeks became redder. Damn this man, how could he still smile at me with Wendy on his side? Such a playboy! Farrah couldn¡¯t withstand her irritation towards Gab.


    ¡°My husband had a good memory. I salute you for that. However, I and my friend here have something to catch up on. Please enjoy your party.¡± Arabella was purposely flexing ¡®your party¡¯ at Bill. ¡®Honeymoon¡¯ his ass! Arabella just wanted to get rid of them that fast.


    ¡°Why are you so in a hurry to get rid of us? I don¡¯t find it enjoyable without you, my wife.¡± Bill was obviously putting her in embarrassment. It seemed that she was the clown at the party to entertain them, but Arabella refused to be treated just like that let alone be insulted in front of them.


    ¡°Did you miss me that much my husband?¡± Arabella put up a pretend sweet smile. Never a trace of hatred on her face. She didn¡¯t care about Trishia¡¯s feelings at all. She would not allow anyone to put her down, not in front of them, let alone Bill Sky.


    The palpable bickering of two people was witnessed by six people. No one wanted to accept defeat.


    ¡°Yes. I missed you that much that I would die if I couldn¡¯t see you.¡± Bill then drew himself to Arabella and invaded her lips in front of everyone. Arabella was taken aback by his impulsive action. Her mind was with Trishia and the people who witnessed the crazy kissing scene. Bill had really had his own way to stop her from fighting him.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes were widened in shock as well as the eyes of everyone around them. Trishia¡¯s expression became darker. She was obviously holding her anger but was about to explode. Her jealousy heightened that could kill Arabella if only Bill wasn¡¯t around. She clenched her fists to control her fury. She couldn¡¯t let her emotion ruined her in front of Bill.


    ¡®You, Arabella Jones, Jane Foster, whoever you are! You will have your time and that time will come to you soon.¡¯ Trishia viciously thought.


    Bill kissed deepened even the presence of other people. Arabella tried to detach her lips, but it was to no avail. Her embarrassment covered her face. How could this man be so shameless?


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m already jealous. Maybe you two should get a room now.¡± Marcus dared to cut the kissing scene in front of them. He knew Bill could take Arabella there directly in front of them without giving a care. He would never be a billionaire for nothing. What Bill wanted, he gets.


    After Marcus had spoken, that¡¯s the only time Bill stopped. He then wickedly smiled at Arabella and brushed his lips to her earlobe ¡°Do you admit defeat now? Should we continue?¡± He whispered.


    Arabella wanted to slap him hard as she could. The feeling of embarrassment and vexation was about to scream on his face but Arabella controlled it. People knew they were legally married. Isn¡¯t just normal for a husband to kiss his wife whenever he felt like doing it?


    ¡°Are you going to die Mr. Bill Sky if you would stop toying me?¡± Arabella whispered back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill smiled at her devilishly.


    ¡°I will kill you¡± Arabella retorted.


    ¡°Then kill me with pleasure.¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Arabella exclaimed, but in a low tone enough, he would only hear it.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Farrah standing on the side of Arabella could still hear them and she couldn¡¯t withstand their fighting anymore. She pretended to cough to distract them. ¡°I think we have to go back to the party now.¡± Farrah believed that they should go back to the party because Bill would continue to pester Arabella if they stay there.


    ¡°Yeah, right. Let¡¯s go and enjoy before it¡¯s going to be night.¡± Wendy added supporting Farrah.


    With the suggestion of the majority, Arabella and Bill went back inside. Arabella and Farrah sat down on the sofa, away from Bill and his friends. Bill then surrounded by women left and right plus his true plus Trishia leaning beside him with almost naked bikini. Arabella pretended not to care and got herself a drink. She suppressed the pricking feeling in her heart by drinking alcohol with Farrah. On the other hand, Farrah was also doing the same. Wendy was also very sexy on her yellow two-piece and she never left Gab¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey. Why do we have to wear clothes if these women have nothing?¡± Driven by alcohol in her body, Farrah said.


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you drunk already?¡± Arabella smiled at her friend. She knew Farrah was already a little tipsy.


    ¡°Come on. Look around¡­¡± Farrah didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She just quickly stood up and took off her clothes showing up her gold two-piece bikini fitted nicely on her perfect body.


    Everyone stopped.

 Chapter 40 - Game Of Love

    Time seemed to stop when people saw Farrah with her amazingly perfect figure.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t withstand his bewilderment at Farrah.


    Gab couldn¡¯t be any happier with the scene with Farrah. It was really enchanting to see her with that body, but he felt that Farrah¡¯s body was for his eyes only. He didn¡¯t want to share this scene with anyone.


    Bill looked at Gab with a delirious expression on his face. He already knew that Gab was being distracted by Farrah¡¯s appearance.


    Arabella and Farrah were not models or actresses, but they were gifted with enchanting beauty and a perfect body that was far beyond the others. Many tried to invite them to join pageants, modeling, and actress managers who wanted to sign them in as their exclusive talents but they all just refused it. They didn¡¯t like the idea of making money out of their body and appearance.


    ¡°I thought you are my best friend. Can¡¯t you see? You¡¯re the only one here with cover-ups. Come on girl, let¡¯s show them that we¡¯re not losers. They can¡¯t just laugh at us.¡± There you go. Farrah wanted to show off her body to compete with the other women around especially Wendy. Why not? Farrah was too confident with her body and of Arabella¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t allow them to make her and Arabella their laughingstocks.


    ¡°You are right. Why not?¡± Arabella was convinced by Farrah¡¯s statement. These boys were too full of their selves especially Bill Sky. If he purposely invited her to the yacht party to be a laughingstock well, Arabella would not allow him to succeed. She quickly stood up with her rakish, debonair look and took off her clothes.


    The time seemed to stop again. Good thing Bill had only invited his two cousins or else Arabella would immediately be snatched with some other men. But still, Bill''s possessiveness couldn¡¯t allow anyone to enjoy this beautiful sight. It¡¯s only for his eyes.


    The two girls felt satisfied when they saw all eyes landed on them. Who cares? They just continue drinking like they were the only persons there on the yacht.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to happiness!¡± Arabella¡¯s tipsy voice came out while clinking her glass to Farrah¡¯s.


    They didn¡¯t know that there were four eyes secretly sneaking on their every move with a rage that was about to explode.


    ¡°Gab, I want to dance. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy then grabbed Gab to dance. With a half-naked body, Gab was oozing hot.


    Seeing Wendy and Gab dancing, Farrah felt her heart was sinking with jealousy but she tried to control it not to be obvious. She could not let him watched her hurt.


    ¡°Here, just drink with me. Just ignored them. Okay? ¡± Arabella came to the rescue. She noticed Farrah¡¯s sudden change of mood. One looked, she already knew what her friend was thinking. Though Farrah was smiling, her eyes were telling her true feelings.


    In just a next second, Bill and Trishia stood up also and danced joining Wendy and Gab.


    Arabella was stunned to see Bill partying with them. It seemed the cold billionaire knew how to party. She had a lot to explore with her fake husband.


    ¡°Girls, mind joining you?¡± Marcus, who couldn¡¯t hold his urge to the two most beautiful women in the party finally approached them.


    ¡°Sure. Here, drink with us.¡± Farrah was the one to answer him with flickered eyes. She was obviously into something again. Marcus came in just the right time. Aside from the three cousins, there were no other boys in the yacht party. It seemed that they didn¡¯t have any other friends of the same gender only women. Well, cousins think and act alike.


    Marcus without any hint that he was just being used with the two girls, was very proud of himself for being in the company of the most beautiful women in the room. He knew Arabella was just Bill¡¯s contractual wife and Farrah that he wasn¡¯t sure of, but seeing Gab with his ex-girlfriend, Wendy, he found his luck and left Nicole behind.


    The two girls played a lot with Marcus that they kept on making loud laughs. Marcus was a natural playboy like his two cousins. Aside from being handsome, he also had a sense of humor that no wonder girls could like him easily.


    ¡°What about let¡¯s dance too? Come on! Let¡¯s join the group.¡± Marcus then invited them.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Farrah with all that playful intention answered him first. She then dragged Arabella to dance with them.


    The three joined the dancing.


    All women danced sexily when they saw Bill on the dance floor with the same purpose; to capture Bill¡¯s attention. Trishia kept on clutching her arm around Bill like she was protecting her property.


    Farrah danced with Arabella on their bikinis like they were owning the dance floor. They didn¡¯t care at all. Bill dragged Arabella into that party might as well she enjoyed it. With her best friend on her side, Arabella was determined to play on Bill¡¯s game. She had nothing to lose. If Bill was as playful as this, loving him would never be an option.


    Marcus with a proud look was about to put his two hands on the two girls¡¯ waists, but unexpectedly he was strongly pushed by Gab. Marcus suddenly fell to the ground. He was shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Marcus furiously said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crazy?¡± He didn¡¯t understand Gab¡¯s reaction, but he couldn¡¯t allow his cousin to embarrass him in front of women. Aside from that, he was the oldest among the cousins. How could Gab just push him like that? This was the first time Gab fought with him. Ever since they were close to each other never did they fight under any given circumstances.


    Marcus stood up and was about to give Gab a blow when Bill came in blocking his way. Marcus stopped. Who could dare to provoke Bill Sky? Though they were close cousins, he knew Bill¡¯s firmed temperament. In just a snap of his fingers, Bill could ruin anyone who goes against him.


    Gab with infuriated eyes looked at Marcus before he seized Farrah out.


    After Gab exited with Farrah,


    ¡°The party ends here.¡± Bill declared like a king then took his exit dragging the tipsy Arabella.


    The two couples exited the party, leaving the guests flabbergasted. Everyone wanted to record the scene with their cameras and cell phones, but these were confiscated before entering the yacht. Bill as a dignified man ordered it to avoid public scandals on his name. He just purely wanted to surprise Arabella with the scene. Toying at her made him very satisfied.


    That¡¯s the only time Marcus understood everything. His two cousins were seriously in love with the girls. He then realized that Gab still considered him as his cousin as he opted to push him instead of punching his face directly. He was still enraged because his ego was hurt, he then sat back with Nicole to ease the embarrassment he got.


    Wendy saw Trishia with a killer look. She then tapped her friend¡¯s shoulder to cool down and regain her senses. Wendy was also a little jealous of Gab¡¯s protective reaction to Farrah. He was never like that before when they were a couple. Their relationship started from being schoolmates to friends and then they became neighbors, then they realized their love for each other was not the romantic type but it was more like brother and sister. They actually shared the same quirks. After college, they went on separate ways. Wendy went abroad to work, there, she met the father of her son. Her life twisted when the man she loved died of cancer. Gab then came to her rescue. Gab gave her son love that only a father could do. Every holiday, Gab went abroad to spend his holidays with them. Her son Daniel, loved him very much.


    In the guestroom of the yacht, Farrah was tossed on the bed by Gab.


    Farrah struggled to stand up, but he was being pushed again and again by Gab.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you fond of pushing anyone?¡± Farrah said angrily. How dare this man act like a jealous boyfriend? He never did care about her feelings while he was enjoying himself with Wendy¡¯s company.


    Gab looked at him with fierce eyes like wanting to swallow Farrah in whole.


    ¡°Do you like Marcus?¡± Gab then asked her with his eyes meeting hers.


    ¡°If I said yes. Would you let me go?¡± Farrah replied with annoyance. She knew Wendy was outside waiting for him. How could this man be so shameless?


    After hearing Arabella¡¯s words, Gab¡¯s face turned redder because of his bursting anger.


    ¡°No.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed that the mother of your son is waiting for you outside?¡± Farrah was talking about Wendy. She needed to get rid of Gab.


    Gab still in his fury looked. How could this woman be so na?ve? He already explained to her his relationship with Wendy last night, but she was fast asleep because of her drunkenness.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Gab was so over of Wendy¡¯s name coming always from Farrah¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t accept to yourself that you are really shameless?¡± Farrah had no reason to hold back her frustration with Gab. She wanted to say these harsh words to him ever since the day he left her.


    Gab suddenly pinned her on the bed with strong force. Farrah felt his temperature heightened and she felt scared.


    ¡°Are you really that shameless?¡± But Farrah didn¡¯t want to miss this chance that she could finally release all her hatred at him.


    ¡°Yes. I am shamelessly wanting to make love with you again and again.¡± Gab replied like his eyes were talking to her soul.


    Hearing those words, Farrah¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Could you repeat what you have said? Farrah¡¯s voice was staggering. She was afraid that she just misheard Gab. Making love? It had something special than the word ¡®sex¡¯.


    Gab looked at her seriously and squinted at her.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab then uttered with sincerity. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being in love but he couldn¡¯t resist his urge every time he sees Farrah. His word seemed to stop. At first, he thought it¡¯s just normal for him to feel the longing since she was her new girl. He tried to hide from her and suppressed his desires for her just to get rid of his unusual feeling, but the more he tried hard the more he thought of Farrah. The more he missed Farrah so much. When Bill called about his wedding on the island, Gab had felt excited to see her again. He didn¡¯t intend to let her know about his feeling since he was not sure about it at all but seeing her with Marcus, it gave him pain and anger in his heart that he couldn¡¯t control anymore.


    Upon hearing his words, Farrah felt her heart was rapidly jumping for joy.


    ¡°Could you repeat it?¡± She asked him again. She still couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab said it again with a smile. He saw Farrah¡¯s reaction made her very cute that instantly vanished his anger.


    ¡°What about Wendy and your son?¡± Farrah felt nervous about Gab¡¯s answer. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be his mistress.


    ¡°Wendy is my ex and her son wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Gab replied. He couldn¡¯t believe that this girl could actually make him explain himself. Explaining himself wasn¡¯t his thing, but he couldn¡¯t lose Farrah. Seeing her with Mike before made him lose himself. And now, seeing her with his cousin Marcus made him want to kill his close cousin. Gab was also stunned about his reaction just a while ago. He hated to admit it, but Farrah made him crazy.


    Gab¡¯s explanation was enough for her to believe him. Farrah loved Gab from the first time they met in the bar.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Farrah asked in a voice like she was just murmuring at herself.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s check if you are dreaming or not..¡± Gab smiled at her then invaded her lips tenderly.

 Chapter 41 - Mr. & Mrs. Sky

    In the master cabin of the capacious yacht, Arabella was quite sober from Bill¡¯s horrifying action.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know how to behave, Mrs. Sky?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t see Bill this angry before. The Bill she knew was always calm even facing great annoyance towards other people.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Feeling puzzled, Arabella asked what exactly Bill¡¯s meaning was with his words. She should be the one who¡¯s yelling at him right now, right? ¡®He told me about the confidentiality of their contract, but why was he acting like he was a single man in front of everyone¡¯s eyes? He was flirting with every girl in the party with Trishia around. What a scumbag!¡¯


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Bill repeated her words and drew himself closer to her. Face to face, he looked at her with full of contempt in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you so angry?¡± Arabella pretended not to be affected by his wicked gaze and lowered her head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Bill repeated her words and lifted her chin to face him. Their eyes met again.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are so annoying. Why are you so mad?¡± Though she was puzzled, she dared to encounter his scorching eyes. She wanted to know why he was reacting that way. First, he was the one who dragged her to the party. It was obviously a game he wanted her to play. Second, he was the one who pushed her to enjoy the party with the women in bikinis. What should she suppose to do? Stay in the corner and just observed him flirting with the girls? Lastly, he was already with Trishia and Nicole plus with the girls. Isn¡¯t them enough for him that he still wanted her by his side? What a maniac playboy!


    Arabella¡¯s thoughts kept on popping out while waiting for Bill¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, you listen and listen to me carefully because I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Bill replied with a voice like a ruthless king who was giving orders to his slave. ¡°Starting from today, you are not allowed to show your body to anyone except me and you are not allowed to flirt with anyone.¡± Bill said in a fierce tone.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella screamed in annoyance. ¡°You are the one who¡¯s flirting. I am not.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Bill¡¯s statement about her flirting with another man. Gosh! How could this man instantly turn the table?


    ¡°Then how do you explain that Jayson Hansen hugging you in the night?¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella¡¯s scream was louder this time. Why is this man bringing up Jayson? Does this mean he saw them together that night? Then who cares? She didn¡¯t have anything to explain, that was already in the past and her relationship with Bill was purely a role play.


    ¡°You are too unreasonable Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t mind you flirting with Trishia, Nicole, and the other girls then why do you mind so much with my affairs?¡± Arabella lost her interest in talking to him. She had felt this man would never back down with his biased arguments.


    Arabella had felt a sudden urge to escape from the man in front of her since they were already talking nonsense. If only she could fly back to Capital Z or be backed in the island in just a blink of an eye, but that was too impossible at this time as the yacht was in the middle of the ocean. She felt Bill¡¯s presence was merely suffocating her.


    Arabella quickly strode to the door to go out of the airless room, but she was abducted by a strong hand.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill said, pressing his body to hers. He is Bill Sky, no one could just leave him without his permission let alone with an unsettled argument.


    Arabella then shivered. Bill¡¯s touch on her skin sent tingling sensations all over her nerves. These crazy sensations wildly running everywhere in her being made her mind drained empty of air. She could not react and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Their eyes met. Arabella was at a loss and was hypnotized by Bill¡¯s powerful charisma.


    Seeing Arabella¡¯s reaction, Bill let go of a seductive smile. Arabella was so flushed when she saw Bill¡¯s handsome face seducing her. Her mind malfunctioned by Bill¡¯s teasing, but she could not let him win this time. She then clenched her hands into fists tightly so she could regain her system that was being immobile for a moment.


    ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to be with you in one room. Ask Trishia or Nicole instead to accompany you.¡± She then gathered her composure to retort him.


    ¡°Then, whose room do you want to go? Marcus?¡± Bill said mockingly.


    This man was really unreasonable. How could he ask that kind of question relating to his own cousin? Did he look at her as an easy girl that would like to sleep with anyone? Such a pathetic man! An intense pique overflowed from her inside.


    ¡°Anywhere but not here! Not with you!¡± With all her strength mixed with great annoyance, Arabella then stamped on his foot and quickly exited the door.


    How could this man be so enchanting but so evil? Well, they said Lucifer was oozing with sexiness and drooling appearance. No wonder, Bill was like him!


    Bill was left with an aching foot caused by Arabella¡¯s heavy struggle. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl in her arm would do this since he saw her aroused reaction on him. He also felt her temperature heightened with his touch and he felt her body was shivering inside though it¡¯s stiffed outside. These reactions made him want to take down Arabella right there but he failed. This girl was very stubborn and indocile.


    For so many women in the party, Bill still couldn¡¯t understand why his eyes were fixated only on Arabella. She was undeniably the most beautiful and have the sexiest body among all girls at the party, but he wanted to fight his urge for her as he didn¡¯t want to lose his principle on romance and sex. For the longest time, his principle was already attached to his name. It worked for him as his life was no complications. He enjoyed this uncomplicated liberty he had every day. And now, this girl seemed to complicate everything, and what he hated the most was himself, letting her in and made all the complications. His ego would never allow someone to change him, let alone Jane Foster or Arabella Jones.


    The yacht was sailing in the middle of the night. What surprised Arabella the most, was that all the people present at the party earlier were nowhere to be found. How could they disappear in the middle of the ocean? She wandered everywhere to find Farrah and called out her name but there¡¯s no Farrah answering. The whole yacht was empty. Does it mean only Bill and her were left inside the yacht? Her anxiety rose again. How could her best friend just leave her with that evil Bill? Arabella was quite disappointed.


    Since no Farrah was around, she had gone back to the spot where the party was held earlier. It was already tidied up. Liquors and different kinds of dishes were still filled up on a banquet table set-up.


    ¡°You got me thinking that you swam into the water just to leave me here.¡± Bill was sitting on a red elegant couch like an autocratic King. His long legs were crossed while his two arms were clutching each other on his chest.


    Arabella was then dumbfounded. How could this man appear everywhere? Is it not enough that she hit him on foot? Did he want more pain?


    ¡°Where is everyone? Where is Farrah?¡± She quickly asked him while her eyes wandered on every corner still hoping to find familiar faces. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with the devil. Weighing the grounds, though they were legally married, with the contract they had beforehand, they were still fake husband and wife.


    ¡°Tell me why should I answer your question after you hurt me?¡± Bill answered like a child having his tantrums.


    Arabella was rooted to her spot. How could she live with this kind of annoying guy around every day? She thought her main problem with Bill after marriage was the feeling of living with a hot handsome stranger in one house and the playboy character he had. She now then realized that the problem with him was his childlike tantrum attitude. Would she last with his arrogance and rudeness? It was just only 1 day being together after the wedding, now they were like cat and dog that couldn¡¯t stay in one place or else one would die and one would stay alive. How much more living together in 1 whole year?


    Arabella then massaged her temple instinctively. She was caught in a dilemma like she was inside in a big maze trying to find her way out.


    ¡°Come here and sit with me and I will tell you what you want to hear.¡± Bill with elegance invited her to tap the space beside him.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± With great disapproval, Arabella replied.


    ¡°You are now Mrs. Sky. Do you think acting like that to your husband was proper?¡± Bill retorted frowning.


    Arabella was then blown away by his words.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Sky! Can you drop the act now? We are the only left in here. Can we just go back to the island now or if possible, let¡¯s go back to Capital Z.¡± Arabella was still standing in front of him and didn¡¯t show any plan on moving closer.


    ¡°As you said we¡¯re the only people left here. We are married now. How about you comply with your duty as my wife?¡± Bill smiled at her, but his smile carried wickedness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless Mr. Sky. Do not forget our contract or face your parents without me.¡± Arabella dared to threaten him. How could she let him succeed in mocking her just like that? Though she was running out of patience, she still managed to control herself not to attack him violently.


    After her words, Bill looked at her furiously. How dare this woman just threaten him just like that? Did she forget that the man in front of her is the most powerful businessman? Did she forget that he is Bill Sky? In business, he always had the winning card. The Mrs. Sky in front of him was very hard to tame. How could she look like an angel, but her words were so cruel?


    Bill stood up and strode towards her bearing his elegant demeanor. This man had overflowing elegance even if he was exasperated.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t come to me!¡± Arabella was alerted in panic when she saw Bill was approaching her. She was about to run, but he caught her and before she knew it, she was already tossed on the sofa.


    Bill then pinned her body on the sofa. Bill placed himself on top of her. Her mind suddenly went blank. Her system had a sudden short circuit. She had felt that she was running out of oxygen.


    With one hand, Bill captured Arabella¡¯s hands and nailed them above her head. His other hand held her chin to face him.


    When their eyes met and their faces were so close to each other,


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Maybe I¡¯m too good for you that you have that sharp tongue,¡± Bill said while pressing her body harder against the sofa.


    ¡°Get off of me or I will hurt you again!¡± Arabella¡¯s face was flushed because of her intense anger.


    ¡°It seemed that my Mrs. Sky was not scared of me at all. Should I teach that sharp tongue a lesson?¡± Bill smiled playfully seeing her fierce contractual wife.


    Arabella felt severe fear upon hearing Bill. She knew Bill would never joke around. Since they were the only persons left there, Bill could do whatever to her in his own yacht. Is he thinking of cutting her tongue as a punishment for threatening him and scolding him with harsh words? Gosh! Thinking about this, her body instantly quivered. The reaction of her body made her regret letting those harsh words came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cut my tongue.¡± She begged naively while biting her lower lip to close her mouth as tight as she could. She didn¡¯t know by doing this, Bill found her very sexy and it turned him on instantly.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Sky, that¡¯s not my way of punishing. The punishment I know is more way better than that.¡± Bill whispered at her brushing his lips on her earlobe.. After his words, he then devoured her mouth like a hungry animal torturing his prey before eating her whole.

 Chapter 42 - The Intruder

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Someone pretended to cough to distract the intimacy that had gone deeper on the sofa.


    Disturbed from following his sexual urge, Bill stopped and turned his head to the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± With looks that could kill, Bill said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just woke up from the other room. Where¡¯s everybody?¡± Trishia pretentiously asked. She purposely hid in the other room when another yacht came to pick up the guests and brought them back to the island. She didn¡¯t want to go back without Bill let alone with Arabella. When she sneaked out, she saw the naive Arabella wandering the place like she was looking for someone. She carefully tailed her with a sharp knife hidden on her back. Since they were the only people left on the yacht and in the middle of the ocean, Trishia had found the right timing to make Arabella vanish in her and Bill¡¯s life.


    She viciously smiled with the opportunity. There could be no witness of what she was about to do with her. She just took a step back when she saw Bill appeared. She then hid in the dark corner with darkness in her eyes witnessing the two bodies pressing each other on the sofa. With her vexation, Trishia held the knife tightly in her shaking hand. ¡®I will kill you, Arabella Jones!¡¯


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s presence, Arabella panicky pushed Bill and jumped out from the sofa. She blushed due to her embarrassment. She wanted to say something to Trishia but she couldn¡¯t find her words. Her head remained low as she was too guilty to look up and met her eyes. How could she let herself be carried away with Bill¡¯s seduction knowing he had already Trishia, his real girlfriend?


    She was not like Nicole. ¡®Did he plan to taste all women? Damn this, Bill!¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help but curse him inside her heart.


    Bill then stood up. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± With annoyance, he said. He clearly ordered that everyone should be out from the yacht when he ended the party. There would be no other people left aside from him and Arabella. He had planned to tame his wife without distraction in between. It was the right place to see Arabella¡¯s submissive look as it was too impossible for her to run from the vessel. When he was just 18 years old, he was already driving his own motor yacht so it¡¯s easy for him to go back to the island without any help from anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bill, I was drunk and went to rest. I just woke up now.¡± Showing her fake innocent look, Trishia then replied.


    Bill was still enraged inside by Trishia¡¯s presence. It seemed his plan would be put in vain.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m Hungry. Could we eat together?¡± Trishia with a flirty voice then took over the scene. She drew herself closer to Bill and hugged his arm without giving care at his wife¡¯s presence. She was the daughter of a powerful Senator. Arabella was nothing. In addition, she had loved Bill Sky ever since. How could this Arabella just come in from nowhere and snatched Bill away from her?


    Bill was quite irritated with Trishia¡¯s action. He admitted that he was using her to get Arabella¡¯s attention. He hated clingy and flirtatious women like Trishia. Her dad, Senator Gregory Meyer deliberately introduced her daughter to him at a banquet, he never had any interest in Trishia ever since he first met her.


    In Arabella¡¯s eyes, Trishia was his original girlfriend and the only love of his life. Bill didn¡¯t have any plan to correct Arabella¡¯s insight since he heard Arabella¡¯s words that night like cursing him on the night of their wedding. Her words that night made a bullseye to his pride and just to cool down himself, he decided to sleep in the other room. Aside from that, he didn¡¯t have any plan to complicate his life with his fake wife. Why bother explaining?


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bill quickly replied, then he put his hand on Trishia¡¯s waist leading her to the banquet table without looking at Arabella.


    Left rooted to her spot, Arabella felt a pinch in her heart seeing Bill¡¯s hand on Trishia¡¯s waist. Before Trishia came, his eyes were fixated only on her. Now that Trishia was here, she became instantly invisible in Bill¡¯s eyes. She tried to compose herself from the embarrassment and she quickly went on her way out of the area without any word leaving the lovebirds.


    Arabella went back to the master cabin. She was glad that she found her only camisole nightgown, but her royal blue bathrobe wasn¡¯t around. After dressing up, she then left and went to the other opposite room to sleep for the night.


    She felt her body was very tired from physical and emotional torture. How could she sleep in the master cabin with Bill and Trishia? Arabella felt ridiculous with her thoughts. She went to the bed directly without giving herself a good shower. She just wanted to go back to Capital Z where she could breathe easily. How she wished to see Farrah and have a good talk to her. She wanted comfort from Farrah but she just left her alone with Bill Sky.


    Arabella shut her eyes and tried to empty her thoughts, but the picture of Bill and Trishia doing dirty intimacy on the same sofa where Bill pinned her earlier kept on popping out. Her train of thoughts wouldn¡¯t allow her to sleep and end up flipping on the bed restlessly.


    On the other hand, Bill kept on drinking alone in the bar side of the vessel. After Arabella had left, he didn¡¯t sit down with Trishia to eat together, hence, he exited the place leaving Trishia without a word.


    He was a little bit tipsy already after finishing one bottle of whiskey. He opened another bottle again and decided to go back to the master cabin when he drank half of the other bottle. Bill¡¯s walk wasn¡¯t normal at all. He staggered, but his mind knew clearly the right direction.


    When he reached inside the room. He saw Arabella wearing only her blue bathrobe. All images of the beautiful and sexy Arabella instantly came flowing into his mind. He then drew himself closer to her and hug her back. He put on a gentle kiss on her white neck, then moving up to her ear. Bill felt quite surprised when Arabella didn¡¯t struggle and just let him kiss her. It was quite unusual but who gives a care? Isn¡¯t that good not forcing her anymore? Bill then turned off the lights in the bedroom and tossed her on the bed.


    Morning came. It¡¯s another brand-new day. Arabella with her namby-pamby look went out from her cabin to look for breakfast. She tiptoed because she wanted to be invisible to anyone. She was not in the mood to talk with Trishia and especially Bill. She went on but when she was about to pass the master cabin, Trishia went out from the room with only a thick white quilt covering her body. She appeared to be so tired and her hair was so messy. Judging from her aura, it was so obvious that she didn¡¯t get enough sleep from last night due to extreme physical activity.


    ¡°Hi! Good morning Arabella!¡± Trishia stretched widely her arms in the air showing Arabella her tiredness.


    ¡°Hi. Good morning.¡± Arabella tried her best to put up a smile at Trishia.


    ¡°Sorry for my messy look. Bill was just too wild and awesome last night. He didn¡¯t let me sleep the whole night. He didn¡¯t stop until this morning.¡± Trishia explained lazily mixed with her proud tone.


    ¡°Oh, sorry also for the quilt, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here, I couldn¡¯t find my undies. Bill couldn¡¯t hold his urge last night that he scattered it anywhere.¡± Trishia added with a smile.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find any word to say. Her smile became stiffer. How could this girl say all these vulgar words in front of her man¡¯s wife? She had felt a heavy thing stroked at her heart.


    Trishia was a bit satisfied with her announcement.


    ¡°I think I need to get some more sleep. I will see you again in a bit.¡± Trishia widened her mouth and release a mouthful of air said then went back inside the room giggling in satisfaction.


    Arabella was left in a daze. For quite some time, she couldn¡¯t find the energy to lift her foot to step out from the place. Her mind went blank for a while.


    The sudden swayed of the vessel made Arabella regained her senses. She then strode to the cockpit to feed her hungry soul. To her surprise, the boat was already back on the island. In front of her was already Bill¡¯s villa. The yacht was already anchored and docked.


    She just grabbed a bread and quickly ran back to the villa. Hoping Farrah was there.


    ¡°Good morning Madame!¡± An old butler greeted her standing near the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± Arabella was hoping to see Farrah in the villa together with the other women at the party.


    ¡°They were back in Capital Z Madame just last night.¡± The butler without any hint replied.


    Arabella was stunned. It seemed that everyone was all back in Capital Z and she was abandoned by her best friend leaving her with Trishia and Bill.


    ¡°Where is Bill?¡± She then asked. For quite some time, she was staying on the island, Arabella longed so much to see Capital Z again. Now that they were married and Bill had achieved his purpose of deceiving his parents, he might consider her be backed in Capital Z. But if he would not, she was ready to make any negotiation with Bill for her to see Capital Z again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, but the young master left already. He drove the chopper back this morning.¡± The butler replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella screamed in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill left her on the island again without any word. This man was so evil! She couldn¡¯t help herself cursing him. No. She could not let herself be a prisoner on the island forever.


    ¡°Mr. Butler, could you help me? How could I go back to the city?¡± Arabella¡¯s body was already shaking. She was afraid of the butler¡¯s answer, but she was really hoping that this butler would be so kind-hearted enough to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, we have another chopper that was on stand-by.¡± The butler replied without any hesitation.


    Hearing the butler¡¯s positive answer, Arabella was very happy that she wanted to jump for joy. Finally, she would be back in her normal life.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave now.¡± Arabella would not waste this opportunity. She was not the only person who was left on the island. There was still Trishia. The chopper might be prepared by Bill for Trishia and not for her. Arabella had felt that she should be wiser for her to escape from the island.


    Upon hearing her words, the butler was quite startled. The girl in front of him was just wearing her night sleeping gown, but she wanted to leave in a hurry. ¡®But who is he to refuse his master¡¯s wife?¡¯ He instinctively thought.


    ¡°Okay. Please follow me, madam.¡± The butler then led her the way to the helipad.


    In Capital Z.


    Arabella went home directly. Her house felt so empty without her parents around. Finally, she was back after some nightmares on the island. She relaxed in warm water in a sizeable tub, but her mind couldn¡¯t help thinking of Bill. ¡®Why did he leave all of the sudden? Where did he go?¡¯ Arabella tried her best not to think of him anymore. She turned on a piece of soothing music from her Bluetooth hoping she could get rid of Bill in her thought then she closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, the telephone extension in her bathroom rang. She stretched her arm to reach it on the side.


    ¡°Hello, Arabella speaking. May I know who¡¯s on the line?¡± Arabella expected the caller was her mom or Farrah.


    ¡°I know the person who wanted to kill your father..¡± Then, a distorted voice came out from the other line.

 Chapter 43 - Mystery Caller

    Arabella¡¯s anxiety rose immediately. The warm water in the tub became so cold that she could freeze. She had felt that the air inside her body was almost running out. She tried to gather all her wits, she took a deep breath and replied to the person on the other line.


    ¡°Who are you? Sorry, but I don¡¯t have time for this prank call.¡± Though her hands were shaking, Arabella tried to compose herself.


    ¡°If you want to know the truth, go to Hardley Caf¨¦ at 2:00 p.m. sharp. Do not forget to come alone and don¡¯t you ever call the police or else you won¡¯t like what¡¯s gonna happen next.¡± The mystery caller with a distorted voice clearly ordered.


    Goosebumps. Lots of goosebumps. Arabella had never felt so nervous like this. She felt her hand that was holding the telephone was restlessly shaking. She then held it with her other hand to stop the trembling and calmed down. This kind of suspense in her life was too dangerous that she didn¡¯t know how to handle it but she had to. If not her, who would do it? Her mother was the one who took care of her critical father in the hospital abroad. She was the only one left in Capital Z and the only one who could give justice to his father.


    ¡°How would I know if you are telling the truth?¡± She then added with courage to conquer her fear. Dealing with this man on the phone was like dealing with a hideous criminal. This gonna be her first time dealing with a dangerous man. Well, for the sake of her dad again and for the love of her family, she would do what it takes even if her own life is at stake.


    ¡°You will know that I am telling the truth if you will come to the place. Don¡¯t¡¯ forget. You have to come alone.¡± The mystery caller then hanged up the phone without waiting for her reply.


    Nervous mixed with doubt and fear, Arabella couldn¡¯t move. She had felt her mind was going to explode. Thoughts of her father¡¯s painful face lying in the hospital bed, the risk of putting herself in trouble, and dealing with the man on the phone, were all flooding uncontrollably in her mind. Sure enough, this man wanted something big for her. By the fact that the voice she heard was distorted, that caller wanted to hide his identity. And the way he ordered her not to call the police was something only a criminal-minded person would say. He didn¡¯t call her to be a witness in her dad¡¯s case, but obviously, he wanted to benefit from it. That, Arabella, would need to know. But first, she needed to get to Hardley Caf¨¦ on time.


    Arabella then quickly finished her bath, put on her clothes, and drove out. ¡®What a day! She just had escaped from the island for 1 day and now another trouble was on its way for her. This trouble could give her father justice or could put her life in danger.


    Exactly 2:00 pm at Hardley Caf¨¦.


    Arabella got inside while her eyes kept on wandering the place. She needed to be vigilant if she didn¡¯t want to die that early. Her heart was beating fast. Her mind was full of dangerous thoughts and her body was trembling uncontrollably. Of course, she followed the caller who had ordered her. She didn¡¯t alert the police and she came in alone, but before she went there, she grabbed a small pepper spray and put it in her pocket. For whatever it may happen, she could use this for her self-defense.


    Arabella sat down at the corner table. Good thing, there were other customers in Hardley Caf¨¦. She could easily make a sound if something would go wrong.


    Then her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. She figured it out already, it was the mystery caller.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was staggering. She could feel the danger was already coming and she couldn¡¯t help shaking even her voice.


    ¡°I can see you.¡± The distorted voice came again.


    Arabella was then frozen. She turned her head around to see who was holding a cellphone out of the other customers. There¡¯s no one.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Arabella¡¯s fierce voice came out. Annoyed from being schemed, her anger welled up. She couldn¡¯t believe she let herself believed the caller just like that. Just because he mentioned her father¡¯s case, she didn¡¯t think too much and let this damn caller toyed her.


    ¡°Enough. You are wearing a white shirt and blue pants with white sneakers.¡± The caller replied.


    Arabella then was dumbfounded.


    This man was really on the site and watching her. Her instinct made her eyes to looked everywhere for the man, but she could not find anyone who looked suspicious.


    ¡°Stay where you are. A waiter will come to you and will give you something.¡± After he ordered, the caller hanged up the phone without waiting for Arabella¡¯s reply.


    ¡®Gosh. This is what it feels like.¡¯ Arabella was still shaking thinking about the situation she was in right now.


    ¡°Miss Arabella Jones?¡± A big waiter came in front of her and asked her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Holding the pepper spray in her pocket and forcing her shaky, mouth to open, Arabella replied.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Then the waiter gave her a small black box. Then turned to walk away.


    ¡°Wait! Who gave you this? Did you know him? Did you see his face? ¡°Arabella quickly stood up to chase the waiter.


    The waiter stopped and turned on her.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Someone just gave me a big tip to give that one to you and left in a hurry. He was wearing a cap and dark sunglasses with a thick jacket. I could barely say if he was a man or she was a woman.¡± The waiter replied with full of innocence on his face. At the same time, his face had a hint of fear and curiosity from Arabella¡¯s way of questioning. He was obviously didn¡¯t want to be involved in some trouble.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Judging from his words, Arabella took a step back and her back instinctively slouched in hopelessness.


    It seemed that the caller planned this very well beforehand. She didn¡¯t want innocent people like the waiter to be involved in her trouble, so she just went back to her table and sat back again.


    With full of doubts and fear, she looked at the box in her hand. She was reluctant to open it since she was not ready yet to see what was inside. ¡®What if it¡¯s an organ? An eye? A nose? Ear perhaps? Gosh. Could she hold herself not to scream?¡¯ Her thought made her want to vomit.


    She was struggling with herself for a long time before she got the courage to finally open the small box. With her shaky hands, she unwrapped the black wrapper first, then to her shock, she found one piece of amethyst earring with bloodstain tightly sealed on a small zip lock.


    Arabella froze again as if her time had stopped. It seemed that the caller really knew something. ¡®Who could be the possible owner of the earring?¡¯ ¡®Is the owner, the person behind the killing of her father?¡¯ ¡®She is a woman.¡¯ Arabella then concluded and her curiosity wanted her to do more of what happened that night. She was positive that the evidence she had on her hand would help the police to resolve her dad¡¯s case fast and finally they would capture the real culprit.


    Gathering all her hopes and chances, Arabella quickly stood up and went to the police station. She then met the police officer Willy Jackson, who was the leader of the investigation of her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°Police officer Jackson, please have this evidence. I think this will help in your investigation about my father¡¯s case.¡± Arabella said with full of hope on her face.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Police Officer Jackson was stunned. They had been trying their best to gather evidence at the crime scene, but they found nothing and this girl in front of her had one.


    Arabella was not ready for the officer¡¯s question. She just went directly there without thinking it much. How could she tell him that there¡¯s a mystery caller and that the caller just gave her the evidence? The mystery caller clearly ordered that there should be no police involved.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m so sorry officer, but I just found it on my doorstep just this morning. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the person behind it.¡± Arabella tried her best to act normal in front of the officer, though she was really scared that her lie would be detected.


    The officer was a bit stunned by Arabella¡¯s reply. It seemed someone added to their investigation. Could it be a witness or a suspect?


    ¡°Did you already check your CCTV?¡± The officer asked with a flicker of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m sorry officer Jackson but our CCTVs weren¡¯t working for almost a week now. I should have it fixed, but I was caught up with my busy schedules lately.¡± Arabella tried her best to provide him an answer with her greatest alibi.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll have to send this to our forensic laboratory. I will contact you once I get the result. Have a good day Ms. Foster.¡± Officer Jackson then quickly strode past her.


    Arabella breathed a sigh of relief. The mouthful air, she held while she was being interviewed, now she finally let it go in a deep exhale. That feeling when she needed to lie and made some alibi to a respective man in uniform was quite horrifying than that of the mystery caller.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± When Arabella was about to get out from the station, Office Jackson stopped on his way and turned to look at her again.


    Arabella suddenly turned into ice. ¡°Shit! I¡¯m doomed!¡± Her face turned to pale and her gaze remained low. She turned to face the officer, but still, she was rooted to her spot. She tried to lift her upper lip to utter some words but she failed. Extreme fear of being doubted or be caught lying invaded her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to fix your CCTV. That person who gave you this evidence might appear again.¡± Officer Jackson said then continued on his way out.


    ¡®Huh!¡¯ Arabella felt like mocking herself. Officer Jackson just made a reminder for her, but she felt extremely thrilled. How much more if she would finally face the real culprit?


    Back in her house, Arabella was waiting for the result. Her mind was preoccupied with the mystery caller¡¯s real intention of giving her the evidence. She clearly understood that there¡¯s no free of charge in this world. This caller must have something in exchange for this evidence. Thinking of this, it made her goosebumps again. How could a fragile girl like her handle this kind of havoc where dangerous criminals were involved?


    Arabella just prayed that she would surpass all of these in her life and the outcome would be to her great benefit. For a moment, she forgot to think about Bill Sky and her position in Bill¡¯s life. Her mind was centered on the laboratory result. Hopefully, that would point out the real culprit and end the intense suspense in her life and soon her father would be awake from a coma and everything with her family would be back to normal.


    Though Arabella wanted to share the news with his mom, she opted not to as she knew that her mom had already suffered too much because of her father¡¯s situation, let alone she was the only one who was with him abroad. Arabella¡¯s conscience would not allow her to add more worries to her mom.


    Then suddenly her phone rang. It was Officer Jackson.


    ¡°Ms. Foster, I have good and bad news for you..¡± Officer Jackson greeted her without the proper ¡®hello¡¯.

 Chapter 44 - The Real Intention

    ¡°Please speak up, Officer.¡± Arabella replied deliriously. Obviously, she would just like to hear only the good news, but her curiosity was also willing to know the bad news.


    ¡°The good news is, the bloodstain found on the earring is confirmed to be your father.¡± Officer Jackson announced with firmed tone.


    Upon hearing this, Arabella froze again. Her heart was racing fast.


    ¡°What about the bad news?¡± Though she was not so prepared to hear the bad news, she gathered her courage to overcome the fear and nervousness that invaded her whole being.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any fingerprint on the earring. It was clean. It seems that the person who gave you this had carefully planted the evidence or to what his purpose it may be. That we still have to find out. So, if you have any information about this person, by any chance, if this person would call you, you should inform us immediately.¡± Officer Jackson with a voice full of authority ordered.


    ¡°Copy on that officer. Bye.¡± With her messy thoughts, Arabella replied.


    Remained rooted to her spot, she was caught in a big dilemma. Her shoulder abruptly dropped as her tension heightened. Caught between two big rocks, what should she do? How could she tell Officer Jackson about the mystery caller without putting her family¡¯s life in great danger?


    In just a minute, Arabella¡¯s phone rang again. It was from an unknown number.


    She had a bad feeling that it was the mystery caller. Highly strung, her body instantly trembled.


    Shaking tremendously, she gathered her courage to answer her phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabella tried her best to lift open her shuddering lips.


    ¡°Now, you probably know that I am telling the truth.¡± A distorted voice came out from the other line.


    It seemed that the caller had been using different numbers to call her. Clearly, this person didn¡¯t want to be traced.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Arabella frankly asked as she couldn¡¯t withstand anymore the suspense. It was way too far that this person is a good Samaritan for giving her a piece of evidence with no fingerprints, but one thing¡¯s for sure, the person knew something.


    ¡°500 million dollars. I need 500 million dollars in exchange for the truth.¡± As frank as her question, the caller answered.


    Upon hearing the caller¡¯s demand, Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quivered to the bones. How could she produce that huge amount of money? In this world, money always rules. That¡¯s a sad reality, though, but most people value it more than time and anything in the world. Arabella¡¯s mind went blank and malfunctioned. Instinctively, she wanted to end the call immediately, but there was something on her that wanted to get more from this man to push the investigation of her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°How would I know if you are not scheming me? How could I trust you?¡± With a staggering voice, Arabella said. In this kind of game, only the wisest could get out alive rather than the strong one.


    ¡°That earring had a pair, aren¡¯t you excited to know who¡¯s the owner?¡± The caller was obviously provoking her.


    Hearing this, Arabella got goosebumps. She was all agog with the truth, but she couldn¡¯t find any words to reply. Courage. She needed it the most right now to deal with this person. She should not show him any of her weaknesses or this person would just easily torment her in suspense.


    ¡°I am giving you 3 days to prepare the money. I know you wanted to solve the case of your father and put the real culprit in the prison. If you fail to give me the money after 3 days, then consider the truth gone forever with the wind Ms. Jones.¡± The caller then hanged up the phone without giving Arabella a chance to reply.


    After the other line had shut off, Arabella felt her body weaken. She sat back on the couch and shove her face in her two palms. She took a deep breath and exhaled it heavily while her heart was still racing fast. This was not the first time she was given a deadline and threat, but it felt like it was her first time. The feeling was really sickening and traumatizing.


    After pondering for quite some time, Arabella quickly got up and changed her clothes. Though she didn¡¯t like the idea, she didn¡¯t have any choice. She needed to go to Sky Corporation and asked Bill the amount that was stated in their contract. It was written in their contract that, ¡®500 million dollars would be transferred to her name after the wedding and 500 million dollars after divorce¡¯.


    She knew Bill would see her as an opportunist gold -digger but who cares? She badly needed the money for her father.


    Five hundred million dollars, that was supposed to be hers after the wedding.


    She could make a good living out of it, especially now that she was outcast by Bill in her own company. Who cares? With this huge amount of money, she could easily make another company on her own. But it was too bad, it would just go to a mystery caller.


    Arabella knew she would face a big fight for this, but she was determined to do what she thought was right. If this person could help her solve her father¡¯s case, then, she was more than willing to give him the money he wanted. Anyway, that would be coming from Bill¡¯s pocket.


    In Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am. How may I help you?¡± The blonde receptionist was very familiar to Arabella. Yes. That was right. She was the receptionist before who assisted her when she was in her freckled-woman disguise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella replied. This scene was very familiar to her too. She could tell already what¡¯s the receptionist¡¯s next question. Well, that¡¯s their protocol what else could she do?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appointment, but please call his office right now that Mrs. Sky is here.¡± Arabella then added without waiting for the stunned receptionist to speak and ask her next question. She actually didn¡¯t mean to use her title, ¡®Mrs. Sky¡¯ but Arabella knew exactly the long interrogation process before getting inside Bill¡¯s office and she didn¡¯t have enough time. She needed to ask for the money written in their contract beforehand before the deadline. Hopefully, Bill would give it to her easily and without judging her of course. But for now, who cares? The money she would ask was the exact amount of money in their contract, she would not steal a single cent of his money.


    ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am. Please wait a minute. I will do it now.¡± Though the receptionist was obviously confused and surprised at Arabella¡¯s words, she still managed to follow what the beautiful girl in front of her was telling her to do.


    After her call, the receptionist quickly gave her the card pass to access the exclusive elevator to their CEO¡¯s floor.


    When the beautiful girl in front of her was gone, the receptionist breathed a sigh of relief. At first, she thought that the girl was lying as so many women went there and claimed to be Mrs. Sky just like the ugly girl before who shouted and tagged herself as Mrs. Sky. Now, this girl was confirmed to be the real Mrs. Sky. Admittedly, the beautiful girl was a perfect match for their most handsome CEO. The receptionist then couldn¡¯t help herself giggling about her thoughts. She should not forget her face next time or she would be doomed.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Sky!¡± Sharon warmly greeted her upon entering the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Arabella just smiled at her. How could she reply with her greetings? She¡¯s just a contractual wife of her Boss. How could she greet her like that?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Sky? I want to see him.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was serious. She didn¡¯t have any plan to chat with Sharon and stay there that long. She needed to succeed in her goal that¡¯s why she was there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky but Mr. Sky is not here. He didn¡¯t come to work today.¡± Sharon briefly explained. She was confused with the situation that Mrs. Sky didn¡¯t know where¡¯s her husband. The fact that they got just married, they should still be in honeymoon state.


    ¡°Could you please call him? I want to see him urgently.¡± Since Sharon kept on calling her Mrs. Sky, Arabella internalized it just for now just to achieve her pursuit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky but I tried calling Mr. Sky this morning till now, but he was out of coverage. I also called up his own villa, but he was not there.¡± Sharon uttered a bit worried about their CEO.


    ¡®Did he go back to the island because Trishia was still there? Yeah. Maybe they had spent some time together.¡¯


    She suddenly felt a heavy feeling in her heart not because she didn¡¯t succeed in getting the money, but because of her own thought about Bill and Trishia being together on the island.


    ¡°Please contact me if Mr. Sky will call you.¡± Arabella wrote her numbers and gave them to Sharon then she exited swiftly.


    Still feeling puzzled, Arabella tried cracking her brain to where she could see her fake husband. How would she know? She only knew a little of him. And that little was all his worst. Arabella¡¯s mind was telling her to go to Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ villa, just maybe Bill was there, but how could she explain to Kelly and Ed that she was finding her husband? They were supposed to be on a honeymoon right now just like the normal husband and wife. Arabella then shook her head to get rid away from the unworkable idea.


    She was about to go home when her phone rang again. This time, It was Kelly. Wow! Did she know I am thinking of them?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabella quickly answered with a vigorous tone.


    ¡°Oh dear, I heard you and Bill came back. Are you now in the villa?¡± Kelly asked her like her own mother.


    Gosh. How could she forget the villa that was supposed to be their house? How could she afford to disappoint Kelly? She was so nice to her even when she was the ugly Arabella Jones.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I am actually going there right now mom.¡± Though she sounded awkward of herself she replied. Of course, she needed to call her mom. It¡¯s part of their role play. But in her heart, she could not deny the fact that if ever she had a mother-in-law in the future, somehow, she wished to be just like Kelly.


    ¡°Okay, I hope you¡¯re gonna like it. I selected every piece of furniture there by myself.¡± With a proud smile, Kelly said. ¡°By the way, we are planning to visit you this evening for a housewarming dinner? You guys okay with it?¡± Then Kelly excitedly added.


    Gosh. How could she answer Kelly? Obviously, Kelly contacted Arabella first and Bill wasn¡¯t with his parents¡¯ villa. How could she tell Kelly that her son is missing? She didn¡¯t even know where¡¯s her fake husband of. She suddenly felt intense hatred of Bill for putting her again in trouble with his parents.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem!¡± Arabella pretended to cough.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong sweetie?¡± Kelly was a bit worried about her tone upon hearing Arabella¡¯s cough.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, it must be the weather on the island.¡± Arabella replied with guilt in her heart.


    ¡°Are you okay? You want me to come and see you now?¡± Kelly felt worried about her best friend¡¯s only daughter.


    ¡°No mom, please don¡¯t bother. I think I just need some rest. Don¡¯t worry Bill is here to take care of me.¡± Arabella was not good at lying. Good thing, they were just talking on the phone if it¡¯s ¡®face to face¡¯ then one can easily detect that she was lying after all.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s have a housewarming next time. Please rest in the villa. Then call me tomorrow if you like everything.¡± Kelly then said.


    After their call ended, that was the only time Arabella breathed a sigh of relief.


    Evening came so fast in the villa.


    Arabella was tossing and turning on her bed like she was very uneasy. Sharon didn¡¯t call her. It was too unusual that Bill didn¡¯t bug her at all. Her mind wouldn¡¯t allow her to sleep thinking of many things. The caller, the money, and Bill with Trishia. Why would she think of them? Now, she realized that without Bill pestering her, her life was missing something. Why she did feel this way? She still had a big fight to face and she should be prepared for what possible danger could come to her.


    Then suddenly, her door was kicked open.

 Chapter 45 - The Medicine

    When Arabella got into the new villa. She was very astonished by how huge the villa was. This jaw-dropping villa manifested the trademark of a billionaire. The backyard lawn had an infinity pool that was overlooking the whole city. All furniture was mostly white and gold that was screaming elegance. Everything inside there was superb. Who would not like to sleep there? Upon seeing their master bedroom, Arabella quickly jumped on the bed like a child.


    As to show her gratitude for Kelly¡¯s genuine kindness and the exchange of her white lies, Arabella opted to sleep there for the night. This was not a bad idea. Sleeping in another atmosphere and environment could make her forget her problem for a while.


    She opened the closet in the master bedroom. To her surprise, the cabinet was full of apparel with top-notch international brands. From clothes, bikinis, and undies, different branded bags down to shoes. That was obviously for her. Wow! What money could buy! She thought with extreme gratification.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to carry anything from her house if she was going to transfer here. All she needed to bring is herself.


    After seeing her closet, she then opened the next closet just beside hers, there, she saw Bill¡¯s things. Items were specifically arranged according to their groups such as suits, shirts, ties, tees, and leather shoes. Her eyes widened when she saw Bill¡¯s undies. Dirty thoughts, came rushing to her mind. She tried to lift one brief and her imagination went crazy. A picture of Bill wearing the underwear with his hot outstanding figure and with his cold look, but very dazzling handsomeness, Arabella instinctively bit her lower lip. She also gulped and before she knew it, she was already hugging Bill¡¯s underwear.


    She was snapped back to her senses when she felt that her arousal was triggered because of her imagination. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could be aroused even only touching his undies.


    Arabella sat back on the bed when she had a sudden thought that sooner or later, she needed to live here as to what she agreed with Bill. They needed to live together to show his parents that they were really a loving couple. One year with Bill Sky. How could she resist the evil¡¯s oozing temptation? She needed to prepare herself to hold her urge every time he¡¯s around. Marriage with no love. The contract strictly implied no loving relationship. All of these were for role-playing only for Bill¡¯s parents.


    After pondering for a while, she chose to get up and wore her new bikini from the closet, and strode out.


    It was right for her to go to the Villa. She dove into the infinity pool and looked at the night city view. Wow! She forgot everything that had happened today. She was mesmerized by the captivating sight. Alone, she enjoyed the calmness and peace that was brought by the serenity of the villa.


    When the night got colder, that was the only time Arabella got up and cooked for her dinner. She was like having a vacation in a five-star resort. What an ideal life she had right now if only it was just real, but she knew 100% that it¡¯s all fake. She suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Then the night became deeper.


    When she was lying on her bed, the whole day event came back to her when someone just came in the room staggering.


    Arabella panicked. She quickly got up from the bed, but a heavy body shoved into her directly. With the sudden attack, Arabella was stunned and went out of balance, and fell on the bed with the heavy body of the man on top of her. Mixed with a masculine scent and alcohol, she could easily say that the man was drunk. From his scent, she could tell easily that the man above her was Bill. She forcibly pushed him away on the side to look at the man¡¯s face. Then Bill¡¯s handsome face revealed. She was about to struggle but seeing the man was not moving, she chose not to move on her position as she had the best spot to see the good sight beside her. She was mesmerized for a moment. How could this man be so handsome even if he''s too drunk? Knowing that he was knocked out and sleeping, Arabella pinched his cheek, then she brushed her slender fingertip on his high nose down to his thin lips. She felt satisfied that she could touch the mighty Bill Sky just like that. With this thought, she quickly reached out her phone on the bedside and took a selfie with Bill sleeping on her side. She took many pictures with her and Bill. Still feeling unsatisfied, she put her lips to his then she took a picture again. If only other girls could see her pictures with Bill, maybe she would instantly receive death threats.


    She giggled thinking about the envious girls¡¯ faces. When she was about to withdraw her lips from him, his lips move wildly not letting her lips go. Arabella¡¯s eyes widened. Her lips were invaded by the sleeping guy. His smooth lips were with the taste of alcohol. After tasting it, she felt a bit tipsy too. She could not even determine what made her tipsy, Is it because of the alcohol or because of his hot kiss? Gosh! How could she become this nasty after meeting Bill Sky? She couldn¡¯t deny her wildest imaginations came after meeting Bill Sky. No wonder all girls wanted to marry him. Could she call herself lucky to marry the great Bill Sky? If only it¡¯s all true, then maybe she could say she was the luckiest girl in the world, but the sad truth stroked her.


    With all her strength, she pushed Bill aside again. Seeing him hardly crashed himself on the bed, Bill didn¡¯t bother to move. His eyes were still closed. How could he kiss her with his eyes close? Arabella couldn¡¯t believe this man had a hidden talent. Arabella drew herself closer to him again. She put her index finger near his nostril to feel his breathing. After, she shook his body to wake him up, but he didn¡¯t care to move at all. Then, she touched his hand to put it properly on the bed. To her surprise, his hand was hot. Then, she put her hand on his neck, there, she confirmed that his temperature wasn¡¯t normal. He had a fever. Quickly, she stood up and got a face towel and warm water. At first, she was hesitant to remove his clothes, but after assessing him for a while, she succeeded to take off all his clothes and cleaned his body with water and a towel. Then she put on his new clothes. Lastly, she put on a cold compress on his forehead to subside his hot temperature. Finally, she covered him with the thick quilt then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Bill with a helpless look, she felt a bit of sadness in her heart. She was used to seeing him with his powerful aura every day, it pained her to see the man lying on the bed in an unconscious state. She then realized the billionaire¡¯s life wasn¡¯t all that good. Though he had vast sums of money that could fill up his entire mansion when sickness stroked him, his money is nothing. Though he had lots of people who wanted to be around him, at the end of the day, he was still alone, sick, and lying helplessly.


    You see, money is not always everything. In today¡¯s generation, people tend to fight for money and power that they missed seeing what were those things that really matters.


    After observing the man on the bed, Arabella drew herself closer to check his temperature again before she could leave the master bedroom and sleep in the guest room instead.


    To her shock, Bill was shivering like he was very cold inside. Arabella was panicked and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her heart was racing fast. She was about to stand up and would call for help but Bill captured her wrist. His grip was too tight like he was so afraid of getting abandoned by someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± He murmured. His voice was weak but still possessing with elegance.


    Hearing this, Arabella felt worried and sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I will not leave you.¡± She replied, putting her palm on his forehead and the other hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± Bill with a very weak voice murmured.


    Arabella panicked again. She didn¡¯t know how to handle this kind of situation. At this time, she realized, she should have studied life-saving 101 if not to heal him instantly at the very least she could ease Bill¡¯s cold feeling.


    ¡°Bill. Listen. I¡¯m just gonna ask for help but I¡¯m just here. I not gonna leave you, okay?¡± Arabella¡¯s heart was still racing fast. How could she let the man die there in the room? Because of her panic, Arabella called him his name without any formalities. That was her first.


    ¡°No. Please don¡¯t go anywhere, please.¡± Like a child who feared to be left alone, Bill replied while his grip tightened on Arabella¡¯s wrist.


    Arabella was quite stunned. ¡®He¡¯s really sick.¡¯ Arabella concluded. He was always cold and domineering and now he was begging at her. How she wished she had recorded his words tonight, so she could use this as a souvenir. The overbearing and ruthless man begged her. That was quite a record-breaker. Somehow, the word ¡®please¡¯ from Bill sounded like music to her ears.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Arabella compromised but her heart was still racing fast. She was worried about what¡¯s gonna happen to Bill if he continued to shiver.


    ¡°Come to me.¡± With a weak voice, he murmured.


    Arabella drew her face closer to his mouth so she could hear him clearly.


    ¡°What?¡± With a worried tone, she asked.


    ¡°Hug me.¡± Bill murmured again with a weak voice.


    Arabella heard him clearly. She suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Hug me please.¡± Bill said it again while he was putting his two arms on his chest, fighting the cold.


    When Arabella couldn¡¯t still react fast and was still in a daze,


    He suddenly grabbed her beside him and put her inside the quilt. He hugged her tight and pressed his shaking body to hers.


    Arabella was in shock at the sudden change of position she had. It was very quick. She tried to gather her cool. At a moment like this, she should be cooperating with the patient if that would make him feel better. She then also hugged him tight face to face, but Bill¡¯s body was still shivering. Though she already turned off the aircon earlier, Bill¡¯s body was still very cold.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay? Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± Arabella whispered to him while hugging him. She couldn¡¯t just lay in there with him and wait for him to die. She must convince him to go to the hospital.


    ¡°No. Please just stay this way.¡± Bill said while begging again.


    How could this man be so cute every time he begged though his face was sicked pale?


    ¡°But you are still cold, if we don¡¯t go to the hospital now your fever might worsen.¡± Arabella said while still hugging him. She felt her body had also turned hot. Not because of Bill¡¯s sickness, but because of the man she had been hugging. His masculine body, his scent, and his enchanting face. She felt so lucky to hug him like this. How she wished this hug would not last. How she wished that everything about them were real. She got pained in her heart thinking of the sad reality, but she opted to set aside her feeling to take care of her patient.


    ¡°You really want to help me to get better quickly?¡± Bill asked her while his eyes were closed and still struggling with colds.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still here.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Then take off all our clothes and hug me with your body naked..¡± Bill then said.

 Chapter 46 - Devilishly Handsome

    After hearing Bill¡¯s words, Arabella¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Did she hear it right? How could she disobey her patient now that he wanted her warm from her body? She gulped while her thoughts gone wild. She found negotiation on this matter was idle. He needed her and she needed to save his life. In an emergency moment like this, she should not be hesitant to help him. Anyway, they already had done that thing in the past.


    When she saw Bill was still struggling with cold, Arabella quickly removed her nightgown and unbuttoned his pajama. Seeing Bill¡¯s nakedness, Arabella unconsciously bit his lower lip. But in just a second, she hated herself for having the nasty arousal of a sick man. She was hesitant to take off her undies, she thought that her almost nakedness would already suffice Bill¡¯s fever. She hugged him again, but to her surprise, his hand at her back loosened her bra and his other hand put down her panty. Then he hugged her very tightly, pressing his naked body to hers.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t move as she was shocked by Bill¡¯s quick action. She felt her body was bursting as she could feel his big protruding organ touching her under the quilt. She was then more afraid to make a single move with fear that the protruding object would find its way inside her.


    ¡°Let us stay this way.¡± Bill murmured, then after he collapsed in his sleep.


    Hearing him sleep soundly and felt his body didn¡¯t shiver anymore, Arabella felt relieved. She was like a human pillow to him. He hugged her like he was afraid that she would escape from him. Even though he was already sleeping, his embrace was still tight the same as he was still conscious. Now that her patient was already sleeping, she also needed to solve her problem. The electricity in her body was non-stop electrifying her core and crazily ran everywhere her body. How could she sleep with her position?


    Every small move, she felt the tip of his protruding organ was touching hers. Her mind was really in a mess right now. How could she think of these nasty feelings while trying to save a human¡¯s life? Is she that disgusting?¡¯ Arabella then mocked herself for her nonsense thoughts.


    She tried to move his hand away, but Bill put it back to its original place and hugged her even tighter. Even though he was sleeping, he was still so overbearing.


    Feeling his warmth now, Arabella just surrendered herself in his embrace. She couldn¡¯t believe that the warmth from his body would make her relax and in just a minute passed, she went to her deep slumber.


    Two bodies were hugging each other all naked under a thick quilt. They were sharing and giving each other warmth to survive the cold night. The two bodies were calm and relaxed with each other like they found each other¡¯s serenity after a long, busy day of working and struggling from the complexion of life. On a quiet evening, not only their bodies were longing for each other, but also their hearts and souls lovingly embraced each other like no one wouldn¡¯t want it to end.


    Morning came.


    Bill woke up first with Arabella in his arms. He then recalled the last night¡¯s event. He went to a bar for a drink. Senator Gregory was urging him to be responsible with her daughter. After that night on the yacht, Bill was shocked to saw Trishia on his arm naked. Her clothes together with his clothes were scattered everywhere in the room. It was obvious, that Trishia plotted the scene and used his drunkenness. When he entered the room that night, he hugged and kissed Trishia thinking she was Arabella as she was wearing Arabella¡¯s bathrobe, but to his dismay, Trishia tasted way too different from Arabella. For some reason that he couldn¡¯t explain, Arabella¡¯s lips were like his drug that he was so addicted to it. So, he could easily tell the big difference. After that night in his car with Arabella, he found himself not interested in any other women. Though he tried to fight it and went out with other women, they just couldn¡¯t arouse him. Touching or kissing other women, the face of beautiful Arabella always popped out in his mind then he had no appetite anymore.


    He woke up with a hangover the next day and found Trishia with no clothes on his side. He cracked his brain to remember that night and he knew because of his drunkenness, he just collapsed and slept after knowing it¡¯s Trishia he was hugging. He was clear that he didn¡¯t touch Trishia that night so, before he could kill her, he left the yacht and flew back to Capital Z.


    He knew exactly what Trishia was plotting. She used his Senator father to bug him to be responsible for her. He¡¯s Bill Sky. No one could tell him what to do even Senator Gregory Meyer. He knew exactly how much Senator Gregory Meyer liked his money a lot that even he could use his daughter just to make him a family. Bill wasn¡¯t born yesterday and he didn''t become a billionaire for anything.


    Bill looked at Arabella, who was sleeping soundly. Her face was very beautiful even in her sleep. Last night, Arabella took care of him. He thought this girl would just leave him last night or he would wake up without her by his side but he was wrong. The tired Arabella was on his side sleeping like a child. Such a beautiful sight to see every morning. Bill drew closer to her, afraid to wake her up, but he couldn¡¯t help himself to kiss her. He gently put a kiss on her lips, then he smiled feeling satisfied. He hugged her naked body again, but he quickly got up when he felt his scorching urge was bugging him to conquer her right there. He could not do that while she was sleeping and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her, for he knew the fact that she was too tired from taking care of a drunk sick man last night.


    For him to calm down, he moved very slow and gentle not to wake her up. When he succeeded to stand up, he quickly ran to the bathroom to have a cold shower. Though the cold water was already pouring on him, images of Arabella naked were still stuck in his mind. Her porcelain white skin, her healthy bosoms, her perfect curves, her flat tummy, and long flawless legs. These were all imprinted already in his mind and kept on popping.


    Arabella woke up without Bill on her side. She remembered from something last night that she got horrified. She lifted the quilt and she saw her body without wearing anything. She quickly stood up while her body was covered with the quilt, she tried to find her clothes but there was nothing. She was sure of her memory that she placed her clothes just on the bed beside her last night. How come she couldn¡¯t find it now?


    Then an idea of getting another set of clothes came out. When she was walking toward the direction of the closet with the quilt on her body. The door of the bathroom opened and the handsome wet look of a man appeared. With only a white towel covering his lower body, Bill strode out. Caught in an awkward position, Arabella held the quilt tightly and blushed.


    ¡°Good morning Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill replied playfully seeing his lovely wife blushing in embarrassment.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer, instead, she attempted to run quickly to avoid the awkwardness, but she was caught by Bill¡¯s powerful arms.


    Arabella got instantly panicked.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She ordered while trying to gather her cool. They will be living here sooner she should know how to handle his quirks every day. And struggling with him every day wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you hug me freely last night Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill smiled at her tenderly that she almost couldn¡¯t blink. She was being hypnotized by his smile and charm.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Her cheek was still blushing and she was still inside Bill¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I hug my wife in the morning?¡± Bill was obviously teasing her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky you maybe forgot our contract.¡± Arabella retorted with her typical shyness on her face.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ But I remembered you hugged me last night with your body naked. Isn¡¯t it Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was like remembering last night''s scene with her and he then smile at her.


    She could not tell why every time he smiled, it was like the time had stopped. Her eyes were a magnet at his enchanting handsomeness. Then she couldn¡¯t help herself biting her lower lips and gulped. She just wished not to drool in front of him or else, she would jump down from the cliff in shame.


    ¡°You got it wrong. To put the record straight, you begged me to hug you.¡± Arabella replied with sarcasm. The evil was back. Last night, he was like a child begging her not to leave him, and now that he''s okay, he¡¯s back in his original self.


    ¡°Did I?¡± Bill whispered with his lips deliberately brushing his earlobe.


    This action of Bill sent shivers to Arabella¡¯s being. Her cheeks turned redder and Bill¡¯s sight didn¡¯t miss it.


    He smiled at her. This girl was really na?ve of intimacy. He was quite satisfied and proud of himself to be the first man to conquer her. He found her response to his every touch was so cute. Her innocence always turned him on.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky.¡± She tried to face him to see his embarrassed face, but to her surprise, he didn¡¯t have any trace of embarrassment on his handsome face instead it had a devilish smile.


    Her jaw almost dropped.


    ¡°So, you mean to say you would do anything, whatever I beg you?¡± He smiled at her again. That teasing was so likely a playboy who always wanted to catch a girl¡¯s attention.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella exclaimed. She wanted to get out of Bill¡¯s arms, but Bill hugged her tighter.


    ¡°No?¡± Bill whispered at her again, but this time, instead of brushing his lips, he put a gentle moving kiss on her neck.


    She felt instant goosebumps all over her body caused by Bill¡¯s kiss that gave tingling sensations wildly running in her.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She asked. She couldn¡¯t withstand his teasing anymore. The heat in her body had already risen.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill said while smiling at her cute wife.


    ¡°Why? What do you mean, why? I want to go.¡± She was enclosed in his solid muscular chest and packs. She felt the quilt was about to drop to the ground, but good thing she held it in time before it completely surrendered to the ground. There¡¯s no way she would show him again, her naked body.


    ¡°But your body was telling me the opposite.¡± His playful smile was not leaving his face. He just wanted to tease her. Her continuous blushing and goosebumps made him happy and satisfied. He didn¡¯t even know why he felt this way. Before, time for him was more important than girls. He had never wasted his time just to play with a girl. He found himself laughing in disbelief.


    Arabella struggled as he couldn¡¯t withstand the heat in her body. She felt if she continued to stay inside Bill¡¯s embrace, she would definitely explode.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­Stop it or you don¡¯t wanna see my scorching thing down there.¡± Bill let out a little laugh.


    After hearing his words, she stopped and she didn¡¯t move at all. How did she forget that Bill was only covering his lower body with a towel?


    ¡°Is this how you give thanks to your life savior Mr. Sky?¡± This time, Arabella already felt a bit annoyed.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bill replied, leaning his head on her neck.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± He added.


    Arabella had felt that his question was perfect for her to ask for the money she needed.


    Gathering all her courage, ¡°I want the amount of money stated in our contract.¡± She replied trying her best not to stagger.


    Right after her words, Bill let go of her.

 Chapter 47 - Gold Digger

    Arabella just lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t face him for she knew her asking for money was too off. She was not the kind of person, but with her situation, she had left with no choice. Judging from Bill¡¯s action, she knew Bill had misinterpreted her. Who cares? She needed the money to find the person who was behind in her father¡¯s attempted killing. Too bad, her character would be very bad in Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So, tell me, you didn¡¯t leave me last night because you wanted that money?¡± The playful smile he was wearing earlier instantly vanished in the air. Admittedly, he expected too much of this girl in front of him. She saved his life last night and he thought that was all because of her genuine kindness. Guess he was wrong. That was his first time to appreciate a woman not by her beauty but with her inner side, but it seemed his first time was not a good experience.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She put all her courage to reply at him. She felt her lips were shaking but she tried her best to make it unobvious. Of course, it was a lie, but just to stop the interrogation process with him and finished what she needed to be settled, she answered him directly.


    After hearing her words, Bill was disheartened. This woman in front of her was the same as all the other women who just wanted his money and used him as the easiest way to climb on top of society. How could he forget for a night that she was Jane Foster? He was back to his cold demeanor after having his thought.


    Bill crossed his arms on his chest, trying to calm himself and assess how to punish her. Money for him was nothing. He could give more than what was stated in the contract, but this girl''s way of getting it was out of his league. Pretending to take care of him in exchange for money, such a total gold-digger! His ego was not letting this woman go easily.


    ¡°Okay. I will give you the money. But there is one condition.¡± Bill with a wicked smile said.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Arabella with questioning eyes met his.


    Bill drew himself in front of him and then lifted her head to see his face closely.


    ¡°I want you to sleep with me every night. Starting tonight.¡± Bill ordered meeting her eyes. The other eyes were cold and bottomless and the other pair was horrified.


    ¡°What? That was so absurd! That was not in our contract.¡± Arabella screamed, trying to dodge herself from him. Because of her extreme shock, she almost forgot that she was just covered with a quilt. She then quickly tightened her grip on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are already my wife now.¡± Bill obviously wanted to play more with the gold digger.


    ¡°Correction. A fake wife.¡± She sneered at him.


    Bill frowned at her.


    ¡°But I am Bill Sky. If you need my money then you need to comply with my demand.¡± Bill with a cold tone said. His face and voice were obviously not into negotiation.


    ¡°You are very unreasonable. I already played my part in marrying you. The money was stated in our contract. I am just asking for the exact amount. I just need it badly.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t think that it was really difficult to negotiate with this cold over-bearing man in front of her.


    ¡°For what?¡± Bill¡¯s eyebrows met.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Arabella replied while lowering her head again.


    ¡°Okay then. I already told you what I want. Trust me, I don¡¯t have patience. If you don¡¯t like it, then you¡¯re free to go.¡± He smirked at her. His cold facial expression was belittling her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your answer, Mrs. Sky?¡± He added with his face running out of patience.


    ¡°No!¡± Annoyed, she quickly ran to her walk-in closet without glancing at him. But how could she let slip the chance away just like that? Where could she get that amount? Without the help of Bill, that¡¯s very impossible for her to produce. But that man was so absurd. He was always bossy way too different from the man he was last night. That man from last night was fragile and knew how to beg. She regretted she didn¡¯t have the chance to record everything last night. If she did, then who¡¯s laughing now?


    She quickly dressed up to find Bill. This time, she regretted why she answered him, ¡®no¡¯. That simply meant, end of the conversation. She didn¡¯t find Bill on the ground floor. Where did he go? This time, she wanted to renegotiate. As if, she did have a choice. Now, she realized that living with this man would always be like business negotiation and the sad fact was he would always get what he wanted and she would always leave with no choice.


    Arabella sighed heavily like she was letting go of the things that she couldn¡¯t change.


    When she went upstairs, she heard a noise coming from one of the rooms.


    She stuck her ears on the door and gently pushed it open.


    She was very amazed at what she saw. Bill was lifting her sexy muscled body in the air with the steel bars. He was so damn hot. The room was complete with gym facilities and one can see the outside view because of its glass wall.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabella pretended to cough to get his attention.


    Bill then stopped, but with a bad expression for being disturbed.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked then he continued seeing Arabella standing at the door.


    ¡°Can we renegotiate?¡± Arabella replied. She tried to be cute to capture his attention.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You should know that I don¡¯t give second chances.¡± Without gazing at her, Bill just continued his lift.


    ¡°Please. I just need the money. I promise I would not bother you.¡± Arabella walked in front of him. She made sure he could see her begging face even he was doing his biceps workout. She couldn¡¯t help to gulp when she saw the sexy sight in front of her. He was very strong to lift her upper body above the pull bar. She was like watching a great body show that she instantly forgot why she got there. He''s sweating all over and his muscles popped out stronger every time he lifted his body.


    ¡°You are already drooling, Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill smiled at the girl who was dumbstruck with his fascinated show. He already knew why the gold-digger came back, of course, for his money.


    Upon hearing his words, Arabella¡¯s face blushed because of embarrassment. She quickly composed herself and licked every corner of her lips. Maybe she was really drooling as she tasted liquid stuck in every corner of her mouth. Gosh! Such embarrassment!


    ¡°As I was saying, please Mr. Sky, I just need the money.¡± Arabella gathered her cool not to embarrass herself again. She was now like a cute child begging for candy.


    ¡°Did I not make myself clear to you?¡± Bill stopped his exercise and reached out a towel to wipe the liquids that coming from his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear¡­ of course¡­ I can sleep with you every night for 1 year, but no sex, right? That¡¯s what is written in our contract.¡± Arabella said in a convincing voice. She tried her best to convince Bill.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m sorry, but that contract applied only to you. I made that contract remember?¡± Bill was really into pestering the gold-digger. Actually, the money in the contract was really meant for her and he intended to give it to her but things got messed up.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are a professional you know what is a contract. We bought signed it.¡± Though she was annoyed, she controlled herself not to as she couldn¡¯t afford to miss her chance.


    ¡°I am not just a professional, but I am also a billionaire. And I am not gonna achieved that position if I¡¯m just a professional.¡± He smirked at her. He was clearly implying that his quirks.


    Arabella had felt negotiating with him was like finding a needle in the bottom of the ocean. Tomorrow would be the last day, how could she find a way to persuade him? Arabella really felt she was in big trouble.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mr. Sky can we just sleep on the same bed every night? I¡¯m good at making breakfast. I can make you every morning, I promise. I can also clean the whole house every day. I can¡­do your laundries and prepare your clothes in the morning.¡± Arabella with a convincing eye said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a housemaid. I already have many.¡± Bill replied, frowning.


    ¡°But I can do it better than them. I promise to do it better.¡± Arabella felt like her convincing power was effective as she saw Bill¡¯s face was not twitched anymore. Though it¡¯s still cold, it was back to its original cool.


    ¡°Still no. Sex is still better than everything you had mentioned.¡± He smiled devilishly. ¡®Since you wanted my money so much, then you have to give me yourself. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face for yourself.¡¯ Bill was really determined to teach her a lesson.


    Arabella was very disappointed with his answer. She was expecting him to agree, but obviously, he was just toying her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have sex with you every night.¡± She strongly retorted.


    ¡°Why? We have already done that once. What¡¯s with the drama? Don¡¯t you like the experience with me?¡± His devilish smile was not leaving his face.


    ¡°I told you it was just a mistake. We shouldn¡¯t be talking that night.¡± Arabella¡¯s body temperature heightened all of the sudden. If only he knew how good and extreme her first experience with him, but of course to avoid the embarrassment that would be remained her secret.


    ¡°Okay. So, answer my question. Didn¡¯t you miss it?¡± Bill drew himself closer at him. As he saw him approaching, Arabella took a step back every time he stepped forward until her back touched the wall.


    Her eyes widened and she put her two hands on her chest to block him, but it just made her worse. His chest was very hot and it made her feel like exploding.


    ¡°You like what you touch?¡± Bill didn¡¯t miss her awkward reaction.


    Arabella then quickly withdrew her hands on his chest and blushed instinctively.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so, I agree with no sex.¡± Bill said. Arabella was delighted upon hearing Bill¡¯s words. ¡°But if you beg for it, I could not promise myself to be good. And since you are very kind enough to be the housemaid of this house, I have a task to add up.¡± Bill added.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it! What is that?¡± Arabella was excited already.


    ¡°We shower together every morning after we wake up. You need to bath me.¡± Bill with a teasing smile added. Nobody could resist his charm let alone his temptation. This girl would instantly give up in just a day, she would voluntarily give herself to him.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabella was shocked.


    ¡°Take it or leave it!¡± Then Bill strode out the room smiling without giving her a gaze.


    She was left flabbergasted. Tonight, she needed to comply with their agreement for her to get the money. She had felt that she¡¯s almost there to uncover the truth about her father¡¯s ambushed and the evidence she had. She, then, remembered the earring and got an idea.


    Amidst the traffic jam, Arabella quickly returned to their house and went directly to his father¡¯s belongings. She was hoping to gather something in there, but unfortunately, there was nothing. All her hopes were lost, but then when she was about to go out, her hand accidentally tripped a book from the shelf.


    The book dropped on the floor and a picture popped out from it.. She quickly bent down and picked it up, then her eyes grew wide and her heart skipped a beat to see the woman wearing the exact earrings she had together with her father.

 Chapter 48 - His Temptation

    The picture was showing the woman with the amethyst earrings clutching her father¡¯s arm at a ball party. ¡®Who is she?¡¯ She had a bad feeling about this woman. When she flipped the picture, she saw handwritten words ¡°I love you.¡± with a signature, A.D.


    Upon seeing the message, she was quite at a loss. Her heart ran fast as she had already an idea of who was the woman in the picture.


    For a moment, she wanted to call her mother but was hesitant as her mother would be restless worried about it. She knew her mother had suffered enough torture because of his father¡¯s affair with another woman. Judging from the woman¡¯s look, she looked the same age as her father. She was not young as the other mistresses, but she looked sophisticated and she looked like she came from a rich family.


    Could it be possible that her mom knew about her? How could she tell it to her mom without rubbing salt to her wound?


    After weighing things for a moment, she decided to dial her mom¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello. Baby you called.¡± Her mom¡¯s voice came out.


    ¡°Mom. How are you and dad?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Dad is well. His body is cooperating with the medication.¡± Her mom replied with full of hope in her voice.


    Hearing her mom¡¯s report, Arabella felt quite happy and relieved. She still didn¡¯t know how to open up the conversation about that woman in the picture.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mom, have you happened to know A.D?¡± Arabella said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s A.D.? I never heard that name before.¡± Jamie replied. ¡°Why are you asking that name honey?¡± She added.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing mom. I just saw it somewhere. Nothing important.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t find the guts to cut her mother¡¯s happiness about her father¡¯s improvement.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay there?¡± Jamie asked worriedly.


    ¡°Of course, mom. I¡¯m absolutely fine here. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She tried her best not to stagger as she knew her mom so well that she could easily detect her by just hearing her voice.


    ¡°How is Bill? Is he good to you?¡± Jamie asked excitedly.


    Arabella didn¡¯t expect the sudden question of her mom that she almost spewed her coffee from her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm... We are good, mom. Bill is very good to me.¡± What a big lie! That evil! But she needed to lie for her mother not to get worried.


    ¡°Okay then. Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jamie said happily.


    Setting aside her main purpose for calling, she ended her call with a happy conversation instead.


    Probably tomorrow, she would get the money from Bill. It seemed that she would finish the investigation alone. There¡¯s no backing out now. She had felt that she was very close to find out the truth about her father¡¯s case. Arabella was determined to find out the truth as shreds of evidence kept popping in front of her one by one. After she got the money, that caller on the telephone would give all his cards to her, but she needed to get ready first complying with Bill¡¯s demand.


    Just as she thought of Bill¡¯s demand, she suddenly felt petrified. How could she resist the evil¡¯s temptation?


    She then gathered all her necessary things and put them in her luggage including the picture of her dad together with his woman.


    As she promised, she needed to go back to the villa early and prepare a sumptuous dinner to impress Bill but her phone rang.


    It was an unknown number. Her body instantly shivered. It seemed that the mystery caller called her to remind her about the money he demanded.


    With a shaking hand, Arabella lifted her phone to her ear and put all her courage to answer the person on the other line.


    ¡°Hello.¡± With a nervous voice, she uttered.


    ¡°Arabella, this is Margaret.¡± Margaret was crying on the other line.


    Arabella was stunned to hear Margaret¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t expect Margaret would call her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling me?¡± She had felt a little sorry for her, though Margaret was not good for her.


    ¡°Can we meet somewhere? Please?¡± Margaret was weeping on the other line.


    ¡°Okay. Where are you now? I will come to find you.¡± Her heart was not a rock. She had a soft spot, especially with a girl¡¯s cry.


    ¡°Please meet me at the Halsey Caf¨¦.¡± With a sobbing voice, Margaret replied.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Arabella said then drove directly to the Caf¨¦.


    At Halsey Caf¨¦.


    When Arabella arrived, she already saw Margaret in the corner. She was still weeping with the tissue in her hand.


    ¡°Margaret, I¡¯m here. What happened?¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet Margaret like this. She¡¯s a girl with a strong and seductive personality. She was curious about what made her became like this especially showing her weak spot in front of her. Margaret had never considered her as a friend.


    When Margaret saw her, she quickly grasped Arabella''s hands. Her hand was cold and shivering.


    ¡°Arabella, please help me.¡± Margaret then begged.


    ¡°How?¡± Arabella became curious.


    ¡°About Jayson.¡± Margaret''s tears flowed down uncontrollably. She wiped it with an almost wet tissue.


    ¡°Jayson left me. He didn¡¯t want to take responsibility with our baby.¡± Then Margaret wept again.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was surprised. She knew Jayson was responsible and Jayson wanted the baby. What made him change?


    ¡°Arabella, please. For the sake of my baby. Please ask Jayson to come back to me.¡± Margaret¡¯s grip on her hand got tighter.


    ¡°Why me? I don¡¯t have anything with Jayson.¡± Arabella was confused.


    ¡°Jayson told me he still loves you. And if he had to choose between the baby and you, he would choose you.¡± Margaret explained with tears. She didn¡¯t stand a chance at all as Jayson had already chosen this girl in front of her. For now, let alone beg at her since she could not win by fighting her.


    Upon hearing Margaret¡¯s words, Arabella was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Jayson would do that.


    ¡°Please Arabella, I love Jayson very much. I would give up everything for him just to have this baby a family.¡± Margaret didn¡¯t care about her begging at her mortal enemy. She was satisfied seeing Arabella¡¯s worried expression, which just meant, her acting was effective.


    ¡°Okay. I will try to talk to him, but I can¡¯t promise you the result. It¡¯s still for him to decide.¡± Arabella replied, thoroughly.


    ¡°Do really want to help me or are you happy that Jayson left me because of you?¡± Margaret suddenly stood up and became hysterical.


    Arabella was stunned. Hearing the roaring voice, all the customers turned their heads in their direction. Arabella instantly flushed seeing all eyes were landed on her.


    ¡°Margaret, please calm down.¡± She stood up to hold Margaret¡¯s hands and put her backed to her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just carried by my emotion.¡± Margaret said, but at the back of her mind, she was smiling by humiliating Arabella in front of other people.


    ¡°Please promise me to talk to Jayson please.¡± She pretended to weep again.


    ¡°Okay. I will.¡± That¡¯s the only answer that she found that could calm Margaret. She looked at her watch and she was shocked by the time. Because of Margaret, she didn¡¯t notice the time. She had to go home since she planned to impress Bill with her talent in cooking, but the time was not her friend now. Even she would drive very fast she would still be late for dinner. She was doomed. After she ended the call with her mother this morning, she texted him to have dinner in the villa. The picture reminded her to impress Bill tonight to give her the money she needed.


    She arrived at the villa with take-outs in her hands. That was the only idea she had since she was running out of time. When she opened the villa, she got instant goosebumps seeing Bill already sat on the dining table with an unfriendly face. He looked like he wanted to eat someone in whole.


    Arabella got scared that she took a step back. Her instinct wanted her to run away from the place as she could sense upcoming danger.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill¡¯s head turned in her direction. He saw her already before she knew it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry I caught up with the bad traffic.¡± Her voice was staggering and it was obvious that she was guilty of something. Yes. She was guilty of forgetting her promise to him.


    ¡°Why do you like to say sorry so much? Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± Bill¡¯s two eyebrows were meeting each other in the center and her eyes were sharp like knives that could stab her anytime.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I have take-outs would you like to eat these with me?¡± She raised the plastic bags of her take outs hopefully she could ease his anger.


    ¡°What are you taking me for? I am Bill Sky, I don¡¯t eat take-outs.¡± Though he was already hungry, his pride would not allow him to eat take-outs. Aside from his mom¡¯s dish, he ate only at the very least 5- star hotels and restaurants. In his mansion, he had an international chef that cooked for him. And this girl in front of him was giving him takeouts. What a cheap move! He thought.


    ¡°Look, I bought it in my favorite Chinese restaurant. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t have a plan to give up. Though she was already annoyed at him, still she held it as she had something from him that she couldn¡¯t afford to mess up with him.


    ¡°You said, you are going to cook for me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Is that how you kept a promise?¡± Bill looked at him mockingly. He was really pissed off as he was hungry to hell. Admittedly, he became the worst person if he was hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I know it¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s just eat this okay for tonight. I promise it would not happen again.¡± She really felt sorry. She knew this time she was at fault.


    ¡°Since I am very very hungry now, what about if I will eat you.¡± Bill said with no joke on the face.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked, but she tried to handle it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you made me believe that you are really hungry as your words were already out of this world.¡± She pretended to smile at him and even if he didn¡¯t like it, she opened the container of her take-outs one by one. The delicious smell then mixed with the air made them both hungrier. Bill¡¯s stomach made a starving sound and Arabella smiled after hearing it. She now understood that Bill was not the person to provoke especially when he was hungry.


    With a swift movement, Arabella put a piece of dimsum in his mouth. Bill was stunned by her sudden action. He wanted to spit it out, but when the food touches his tongue, he found the taste was not bad. Arabella was right, it was delicious. He then quickly got the chopsticks and started eating everything. It was his first experience eating this kind of food. Like a child, he ate happily and quietly.


    Arabella was quite satisfied with the sight. Bill was enjoying his food. She then realized another thing about her fake husband, he was a good food lover.


    They ate silently way too far from the usual fighting and bickering. Without talking to each other, they just both enjoyed their food.


    After cleaning up everything in the kitchen, here comes the hard part for her. Actually, she intentionally made the washing and cleaning took more time, so that when she entered the room, Bill might be already sleeping. Then she would just slip in the quilt leaving a big space in the middle.


    When she pushed open the door, she felt quite relieved. Bill seemed to be sleeping already. It seemed that he was so tired of today¡¯s work. She tiptoed not to be noticed that she was already inside. After she cleaned up herself, she lifted the quilt very gently and slipped inside, leaving a big space in the middle.


    When she turned off the lights on the bedside, A big hand grabbed her waist and before she knew it, she was already imprisoned by his tight embrace.

 Chapter 49 - Teasing Game

    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s better to sleep this way.¡± Bill said while hugging her back. He himself would never understand why he was always wanting her warm. Just by hugging her delicate body, he felt relaxed and complete from an exhausting day.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mr. Sky, you think this is appropriate?¡± Like an innocent girl, she asked.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my wife.¡± Bill lazily answered her.


    ¡°But¡­ We have a contract.¡± Though she let him hug her, her thoughts couldn¡¯t just rest.


    ¡°So, what?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Do we really need to sleep in one room? I can sleep in the guest room. I can sleep back with you during your parents'' visit.¡± She was also confused. Though she liked to sleep beside him a lot, she had felt something wrong with their set-up. All she knew was Bill married her to comply with his parents¡¯ demands.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do you want to sleep with Topaz instead?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was relaxed but full of threat.


    Upon hearing him, Arabella froze. He would never be Bill if he would talk nice to her. She wanted to take his hand on her waist as she felt annoyed at him but held her urge as she needed to get the money for tomorrow.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Do you plan to bring Topaz here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He simply replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabella asked again. How could she live with a big Tiger around?


    ¡°To guard my money.¡± Bill with a full tone said. His words carried deep meaning.


    Arabella had felt embarrassed by Bill¡¯s words. She knew exactly what those words were for her. Feeling humiliated, she just chose not to reply to him. In the dark, she was flushed and tears flowed down from her eyes in secret. She secretly wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want him to know about it. She needed to control her emotion because she had still a big fight the next morning and she still had to get the money from Bill.


    The night was at peace as two bodies once again found their calmness with each other.


    The next morning came so fast.


    Arabella forced her eyes to open. She then stretched her arms and body instinctively, but to her surprised, the man beside her moved and hugged her tightly. How could she forget that she was not in her room? Because of her good sleep, she forgot that she was in the villa with Bill beside her. ¡®Wow! Just like the normal couple.¡¯ She thought. If only it was all true, she could say she would be happier.


    ¡°Are you ready to give me a bath?¡± Bill was already awake and was staring at her for a long time but she didn¡¯t even notice.


    ¡°What?¡± She was stunned in disbelief, then she rubbed her eyes with her fists to check if she was not dreaming.


    ¡°That is our agreement. Come on! I have to go to work today.¡± Bill quickly jumped out from the bed ad dragged Arabella¡¯s arm to the shower room.


    Before she knew it, they were already inside the bathroom.


    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± Arabella was blushing but managed to ask innocently.


    ¡°Take off your clothes and shower with me.¡± Bill ordered with a handsome smile on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked again.


    ¡°You need my money? We need to do this every day.¡± Bill said firmly with a sharp gaze.


    Bill took off all his clothes without any trace of shyness instead his sexy masculinity was all shown up in front of her.


    Seeing the sexy man in front of her naked, Arabella instantly blushed. Though she tried her best to avert her gaze, she couldn¡¯t take out her stare at his delicious body. It was like she was being hypnotized.


    ¡°What? Are you just going to stand there and stared at me like that? Try to touch it and you will feel satisfied.¡± Bill said with a blink and a playful smile at her. With the way, she stared at his body, Bill could easily tell that she was already aroused and that turned him on.


    ¡°What? Money or shower with me?¡± Seeing Arabella was still not moving and lowering her gaze now, he added with a teasing voice.


    After hearing Bill, Arabella didn¡¯t know what to do. Yesterday when she agreed to it, she thought it was just easier for her to do it, but really it sucked when it was in the actual.


    ¡°Do I look like I have all the time in the world? No pressure. Just close the door when you leave.¡± This time Bill¡¯s voice came out again. He was obviously running out of patience then he strode inside the shower room without waiting for her answer.


    She could clearly see Bill through a glass wall. Bill turned on the shower and the water dropped like rain. That was the only time that Arabella was back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t let this chance just slip away. Arabella then mustered up her courage and took off all her clothes and went inside the shower room.


    Bill smirked to see her came in naked. He felt satisfied. He then dragged her to get wet. Bill smiled at her as he saw her cute and sexy with his seduction but her innocence still prevailed.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the soap.¡± Bill said.


    ¡°Please turn your back.¡± Arabella then ordered him as she didn¡¯t want to see his front especially that object in his lower body. She needed to do this.


    ¡®Money isn¡¯t for free.¡¯ Arabella thought.


    ¡°Start from here.¡± Bill suddenly grabbed her hand with the soap and put it on the part where she didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabella didn¡¯t see it coming. Bill¡¯s action was too quick. She quickly closed her eyes and rub the soap down there with a shaking hand. She felt the water was becoming so cold though it was put in a warm temperature earlier.


    ¡°You have to hold it to clean it.¡± Bill was enjoying his game. Seeing the gold-digger moving like a robot. He was quite satisfied.


    ¡°What? But that was your private¡­¡± Arabella was in disbelief. How could this man be so shameless?


    ¡°No pressure. Do it or leave.¡± Bill cut her. He wanted to see what she could do for money.


    Arabella was cursing him in her heart repetitively. She greeted her teeth in annoyance, but still managed to control it for the feeling of losing her purpose. She knew Bill was giving her a hard time by playing her with his nasty games, but she would never back down that easily. ¡®If you wanted to play this nasty, then game on!¡¯ Arabella fiercely accepted his challenge.


    She then closed her eyes and touched the protruding object, then she rubbed the soap on it and gently stroked it. The more she stroked it the harder it got. Touching his made her body stiff and her heartbeat raced wildly. Then suddenly, a big hand stopped her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered then switched the shower to the coldest temperature.


    ¡°Argghhh¡­¡± Arabella extremely shivered when the water touched her skin. Then she quickly turned the shower off.


    Then the burbling sound of the water had stopped.


    ¡°Put it back on.¡± He ordered with a sharp gaze. He was a different Bill from earlier. His playful voice was replaced with a fierce one.


    ¡°Okay, but can we just put it in a warm temp?¡± Arabella replied while holding her temper.


    ¡°Cold now!¡± His voice was running out of patience again.


    Hearing him almost shouting, Arabella quickly turned on the shower again, but she just put it in a warm temperature. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to shiver again. When she was about to turn back to him Bill was already in front of him. Her bosoms slightly touched her solid chest. Then she took a step back in panic.


    ¡°Did I not say cold?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was not likable. His eyes were like those of an eagle who saw his prey.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabella retorted, but she was cut off because of Bill¡¯s sudden attack.


    He invaded her wet lips that he was eyeing when she entered. His hands wandered on her body and pressing her against the glass wall. It seemed that he had been holding his urge for the longest time and now it was already exploded.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Arabella tried to speak before she couldn¡¯t help herself indulging in his temptation.


    But Bill didn¡¯t stop. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hear anything and he got crazier. His lips got down to her collarbones then down targeting her bosoms.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill exclaimed.


    Arabella had reached out the shower and turned it to the coldest temperature.


    Bill quickly turned it off again.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Disturbed by what he was doing, Bill¡¯s voice was already exasperated.


    Arabella shivered with his look. She had felt that cold water was nothing with his look right now. All her being shivered to the most extreme.


    Before she could reply, Bill already strode out of the shower room and exited the bathroom in a bad mood.


    Arabella was then left in a daze. Because of what she did, it was merely impossible for her to get the money. Feeling of loss, she turned on the shower and drowned her worries away in the water.


    When she was back in the room, Bill had been already out. Arabella had felt that the atmosphere inside the house turned gloomy sympathizing with Bill¡¯s mood.


    Suddenly her phone rang. Arabella had a strong feeling that it was already the mystery caller.


    At first, she was hesitant to answer as she didn¡¯t still have the money. ¡®Do this kind of man accept negotiations?¡¯ She thought as for now, that¡¯s the only thing she could think of.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She greeted with a shaky hand.


    ¡°Do you already have the money?¡± As expected, the voice of the caller was distorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I tried, but I still don¡¯t have it. Can I just give it to you when I have it?¡± She replied with a begging voice.


    ¡°It seemed that you don¡¯t value this opportunity. Then say goodbye to the evidence.¡± The person on the other line said.


    ¡°No! Wait! Just give me tomorrow. I promise to give it to you.¡± Arabella said. How could she let this person go, knowing he or she could be the key to open the truth about her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°Done.¡± Then the mystery caller ended the call without giving her a chance to reply.


    Arabella sat on the couch while finding some hopes in her mind. It seemed that hopes for her were nowhere to be found at the moment. She regretted her actions a while ago with Bill. She found herself impulsive in dealing with the situation. She could have used other ways not to get him mad. Pleasing him was her main goal, but it seemed it turned out bad as she didn¡¯t expect Bill¡¯s sudden attack.


    Shoving face on her palms, she tried to gather her calm. While holding her phone, she was determined to ask Bill to give her another chance though she knew it was impossible.


    At first, she just looked at Bill¡¯s number and was afraid to hit the call button. Then finally, she found her guts to dial it.


    Bill was in his office calming himself, but the more he tried the more his temper rose. Every person who wanted to meet him received his wrath. He scolded them to death. He was a control freak and this was the first time Bill couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    When his phone rang, that was the only time he let go with a smile seeing the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°Speak up. I¡¯m busy.¡± He quickly answered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Please give me the money in the contract.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was shaky as she was very shy about asking this kind of matter. She knew she was putting her name in disgrace, but she had to do this since she believed this was the right thing to do as a daughter for her father.


    ¡°Okay. In one condition.¡± Bill replied lazily.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Arabella¡¯s body suddenly tensed up in suspense. Of course, he would not be Bill Sky if asking was for free.


    An intensifying silence passed before Bill replied.


    ¡°Have sex with me tonight.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Anything For Money

    ¡°What?¡± She exclaimed. How could she had not gotten used to Bill¡¯s conditions? He was not Bill if he didn¡¯t have this kind of condition.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it? Then don¡¯t ask for my money anymore.¡± Bill then hanged up without waiting for her reply. He smiled triumphantly while putting his phone on the table. It seemed he already knew her next move. Bill kept on surprising himself for his new changes. With Arabella, he found himself getting used to these changes. For him, it was quite challenging and exciting. In other words, his boring life became colorful with Arabella around. Bill just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Arabella made him change little by little. For him, Arabella was just a gold-digger and only loved his money just like any other woman.


    Then, his phone chimed that gave a sign that someone texted him. Even without seeing who was the texter, Bill already let go of a devilish smile. He then got it from the table and opened the message from what he was expected, the message came from Arabella.


    ¡®I agree to your condition. Please get ready with the money.¡¯


    Feeling satisfied, he smiled even more and went back to being enthusiastic to work.


    In the Villa.


    Arabella was sitting on the couch lazily shoving her face in her palms. She regretted the text she just sent to Bill. She couldn¡¯t help cursing and scolding herself. Part of her was trying to justify that it was a normal thing to do since they were legally married, but the other part of her was fighting back because they signed a contract. That simply meant you were still a fake couple. ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m doomed!¡¯ She then messed up her hair in annoyance. But how could she mess up with the opportunity again? ¡®Anyways, they already did that thing before. Doing it again would not be a big thing anymore.¡¯ Maybe this time, she would feel less pain. She just had to muster up her courage just for tonight. Her thoughts were uncontrollably flowing like a river not showing any sign of stopping.


    The night had gone so fast.


    The night that Arabella wished not to come.


    Still part of pleasing him, she cooked him a sumptuous dinner just maybe she could still renegotiate his condition. Like a caring wife, the table was full of colorful dishes. She dressed up in a simple white shirt and denim pants. She really avoided sexy dresses in front of him especially not for tonight. She purposely didn¡¯t even put on any makeup or scent. Her hair was put into a ponytail, but she still looked fresh and natural.


    Seeing Bill from the door opening, her nervousness instantly heightened that she was rooted in her spot while her body stiffened.


    With the smell of the food from afar, Bill quickly strode towards the dining. Then he put a kiss on her lips and sat down to eat.


    Remained rooted, Arabella still couldn¡¯t move. The simple kiss from his lips was sweet. Though they were fake the feeling was so real.


    ¡°Can we eat now?¡± Bill was already holding his fork and spoon while talking to her with full of delight on his face.


    After hearing him, Arabella then regained her senses.


    ¡°Sure. Please eat now Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly sat in front of him.


    They eat without talking. Arabella just secretly sneaking at him while enjoying his food and she was finding the right timing to renegotiate with him.


    ¡°I must say, I am impressed with your cooking, Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill finally said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She simply replied, but her heart was jumping for joy.


    When she was living abroad, she managed to master cooking. Her aunt who had a small restaurant in town and was a chef taught her to cook and said she had a good hand for cooking.


    ¡°I never know a girl like you could cook.¡± Bill spoke again.


    How could he easily take back his word? First, he gave her his appreciation and just the next second he was like mocking her.


    Arabella gathered her cool not to be irritated with the man in front of her. This could be her last chance with Bill and she couldn¡¯t afford to blow it. She tried her best to show up a smile at him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± She spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked meeting her eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Nothing. Please enjoy your meal.¡± She was about to start renegotiating but was interrupted herself as she saw the man focused on his food. His face was delighted with his food and she couldn¡¯t see any desire of her. Could it be he forget the deal tonight? If she talked, she might just make him remember about the deal so she opted not to talk about it first.


    They continue eating quietly and when they finished, Arabella quickly cleaned up everything.


    When she came out from the kitchen, Bill was still sitting in the dining with a wine glass in his hand.


    ¡°Here. Let¡¯s drink.¡± He poured the wine into her glass.


    Arabella with no choice strode forward and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Bill proposed a toss.


    What this man was up to? Without any shyness on his face, after asking her to have sex with him tonight, now, he wanted them to drink first. Well, maybe it was a good idea, so later whatever they would do, she would not remember anything at all.


    With the thought, Arabella tossed her glass to his and gulped her wine with one go. Then, she felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Oppsss¡­ Take it easy.¡± He said with a smile. ¡°The night is still long.¡± Bill added playfully.


    With his words, Arabella¡¯s hope of him forgetting their deal instantly vanished with the wind.


    Bill then reached out a paper to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked with full of confusion.


    ¡°Sign it.¡± He ordered while shaking her wine in his glass.


    Confused Arabella, picked up the document on the table and read it. Her eyes grew widened when she understood what the document was for. The biggest fonts read as ¡®SEX CONTRACT¡¯. She greeted her teeth while she continued reading the content.


    It had stated that she submitted herself voluntarily without any force by anyone or him and do anything that could please him. It was stated that she couldn¡¯t file any case against him for any damages she would endure during their physical contact.


    Arabella stopped reading and gulped another mouthful of wine. The contract made her bones quivered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ why should I sign this?¡± She couldn¡¯t help herself to ask.


    ¡°My lawyers wanted me to. That¡¯s my protection. I don¡¯t touch women without that contract.¡± He answered with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°But you touched me inside the car without signing this.¡± Arabella had been like murmuring just for herself, but she didn¡¯t notice that her words still came across to Bill¡¯s hearing.


    Bill smiled like he was with a stubborn child.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That was the only exception.¡± Bill claimed with the most handsome smile.


    Arabella then blushed after hearing his words. She felt her cheek was so hot that felt like burning if she would not calm down herself.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was so freaking curious. Could it be Bill felt something special about her that night? She was excited to know.


    A moment of silence passed.


    ¡°Then tell me, how could I prepare a contract with that kind of situation?¡± Bill let go the cutest smile.


    Arabella was then dumbfounded. She almost believed that they were in the same boat that night. She knew she was drunk that night, but the sensation she felt from his touches was special for her.


    ¡°Do you do this to all women you had sex with? Arabella was freaking curious again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He replied, sipping his wine and gave her a sharp gaze.


    Arabella felt a pain in her heart.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t sign this, what¡¯s gonna happen?¡± Arabella asked again.


    ¡°Nothing. I never forced anyone.¡± His handsome face was full of seriousness while he continued his drinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sign another contract with you.¡± Arabella pushed back the document and pen in the middle.¡± ¡®Wait! What are you doing Arabella?¡¯ She was mocking herself. Her impulsiveness was getting in on the way again. This would make her lose this last chance.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s face, he was not happy with her action.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill stood up and picked up the contract and the pen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna sleep here tonight.¡± He added.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She hated herself for not thinking clearly.


    ¡°Find someone to sign this contract?¡± Bill answered her while raising the contract in his hand. Then quickly strode his way out.


    ¡°No. Please. Don¡¯t go!¡± Arabella stood up in a panic and quickly ran to block his way. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly stopped him. Maybe because she still needed something from him or it seemed that she didn¡¯t want him to sleep with another woman. Her mind was fighting, but she didn¡¯t care at all. All she knew, she wanted him to stay beside her and not left her sight tonight.


    When Bill saw Arabella was blocking his way he smiled wickedly. It seemed the gold digger could do anything for money. He already knew she was going to do this as the other women do. In his heart, there was a little hope that Arabella was special and different, but it pained him to see her the same with the other women. Though he felt disgusted with her character, still he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that his physical desire for her didn¡¯t change even a little instead it grew even more. This was his first time being disgusted by a woman yet still extremely attracted to her. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s with her that made him want her every day and he was willing to break his ¡®one night ¨C no repetition ¡®rule just for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s playful voice came out.


    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t go.¡± She hated to say it. She felt embarrassed of herself, but she needed to be shameless right now.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill pretended to be na?ve, but he knew exactly what the girl in front of him was trying to do.


    ¡°Give me the contract. I will sign it.¡± She felt like crying in embarrassment while her voice staggered.


    ¡°Sorry, but you already missed your chance.¡± Bill then walked past her without waiting for her reply.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go please, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella was in panic seeing him determined to walk out the door, so before he could get closer to the door, she chased him and hugged his back tight so he could not walk much.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill stopped.


    ¡°Please give me this chance.¡± Her voice was staggering and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know what she was doing and was being shocked with herself for doing such things as hugging him.


    After her words, Bill held her hands that were hugging him and faced her putting her arms on her side.


    ¡°Convince me then.¡± He said with a mocking smile.


    ¡°I can do all that was stated in that contract.¡± She replied but her face was flushed. She felt like she was selling herself to him.


    ¡°What made you think that I still want to sleep with you?¡± Bill asked her with a provocative expression while crossing his arms up to his chest.


    Arabella was quite at a loss. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find any words to answer him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife and I could feel your desire every night.¡± She was shocked by her answer, but those were the only words that came out of her mouth. It was already too late for her to take it back. Arabella then lowered her head.


    Bill drew himself nearer to her and lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced.¡± His gaze was as sharp as an eye of an eagle then he smirked at her.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Arabella asked, trying to figure out what he wanted to play this time.


    Bill suddenly sat on the couch with his back leaning on the backrest and two arms spreading on each side. He was like a king waiting to be served.


    ¡°Please me..¡± Bill then ordered while crossing his two long legs.

 Chapter 51 - Fake Husband

    After hearing him, Arabella¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her look was like a big WHAT? that couldn¡¯t be uttered.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Bill said with a provoking expression.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. He only had one man in her life before and that was Jayson. Jayson¡¯s treatment of her was way too different from this man in front of her. It seemed that she had a lot to discover about man¡¯s traits. Sure enough, Bill had the worst traits among men.


    ¡°Can I just sign the contract now?¡± Arabella was trying to divert the situation she was in. How could this man be so heartless? In just a blink of an eye, he turned her to be the one who was very eager to have sex with him. Ridiculously, she was the one who was begging him again.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m waiting Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill had no sign of stopping his game. He wanted to know how far she could go for money.


    How could she deal with this kind of man? He was full of elegance even his traits were so awful. After a moment of hesitation, Arabella drew herself closer to him.


    ¡°What do you want me to do Mr. Sky?¡± She blushed while finishing her words.


    Seeing the girl in front of him with a very stiff body and cheeks as red as tomatoes, Bill was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I remembered you are a good dancer. Can you do it again in front of me?¡± Bill replied while crossing his arms up his chest. How could he forget her dancing? She was at her sexiest when she danced.


    After hearing him, Arabella froze. ¡®This man is so evil!¡¯ She cursed him in her heart so many times. If only she didn¡¯t need anything from him, she probably had beaten him to death.


    Observing Arabella, her fists were clenched and her facial expression was flushed like she wanted to eat him alive. Bill smiled in satisfaction knowing she was already annoyed.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Bill said arrogantly. ¡°I thought you could do anything for money.¡± He added with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am not a whore.¡± With irritation she replied.


    ¡°Then tell me what makes you different from a whore?¡± Bill said harshly.


    Upon hearing it, Arabella was like slapped so heavily. The truth was a heavy blow for her coming from Bill¡¯s mouth. For the sake of her dad¡¯s justice, she was willing to give herself to him for money. She was willing to do whatever it takes just to get the money. Well, clearly speaking, she had no different from a whore.


    Tears started to assemble in her eyes, but she tried not to let them roll down.


    ¡°I am not a whore.¡± She uttered while strongly clenching her fists.


    ¡°What? Do you feel like crying now? I thought you want to please me? Come on, dance!¡± The way Bill was giving his order to her, he was obviously treating her like a prostitute in a nightclub. Bill saw that any moment her tears would roll down, but because of her stubbornness, it remained stuck in her eyes.


    After he spoke, Arabella then walked towards him and quickly grabbed his tie strongly then, in just a split second, she slapped him with all her might.


    ¡°Eat all your money! You king of the devil!¡± Arabella roared in anger.


    Then she quickly ran to her room and closed it with a bang. With all his insults, she couldn¡¯t hold her anger anymore. She jumped on the bed and that was the only time she let all her tears rolled out freely. All her hopes were gone. The humiliation from Bill was more painful for her rather than not getting the money. All she wanted was to help her father, but all she got were dirty words from her fake husband.


    Now that she knew his true color, she couldn¡¯t wait to end their fake marriage.


    Bill was left on the couch smiling in disbelief. He took off his tie and threw it on the floor. It was not the first time he was beaten by Arabella and he found it cute. He could not imagine what he could do if someone would just dare to touch him and now, a girl just slapped him, and not only that she tried to choke him with his tie. He didn¡¯t see that coming and her attack was too fast. He anticipated that she would just cry in front of him, but it didn¡¯t happen. Instead, she fought back violently without any fear of him or fear of losing her money. Admittedly, he underestimated her.


    Morning came.


    When Arabella woke up, she could feel her eyes were heavy due to non-stop crying last night. She didn¡¯t even know when she had fallen into her sleep. She sat on the bed while her back was leaning on the headboard. Then the scene last night with Bill came across her mind. She still felt the heavy pain in her heart and great annoyance to her handsome fake husband. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that even he¡¯s the worst, he was still the most handsome and hottest man she ever met. If only he possessed a great quality of being a gentleman, then he would be perfect. But sad to say, it would only remain as her wishful thinking because that¡¯s very impossible to happen.


    Arabella looked at the empty spot on the bed where Bill used to sleep. He probably didn¡¯t come inside since she locked the door. Maybe he was sleeping on the couch or outside with another woman. Who cares? She was still feeling annoyed by him, but with the thought of him sleeping with another woman, she had felt her heart jolted.


    When she flipped the quilt, a check with her name was clearly exposed. It was signed by Bill with the exact amount in their contract. Arabella was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. It seemed Bill got inside last night and intentionally put the check on his spot on the bed. She felt relieved that finally she got the money, but still her annoyance with him never changed even a little. Cracking her brain, she couldn¡¯t find any reason why Bill gave her the money after she hit him last night, but It seemed Bill had just started another game for her. Her instinct was telling her to divorce him immediately as living with him was like a hell. That would be definitely her next thing to do right after settling the money with the mystery caller.


    Thinking about the deal with the mysterious man, she quivered in fear. She was just a woman with no match in terms of the strength of a man. This was her first time dealing with a stranger with no clear identity if he is just after the money or could it be he¡¯s the only witness or the killer perhaps? All she knew was that this person knew something and had taken the advantage to get money from her in exchange for the truth. This person could not be trusted at all.


    While waiting for the call, she prayed for strength and safety from the danger she would encounter that day. This day, was her freaking deadline to give him the money. She was nervous to death that she wanted to call Farrah and let her know what she was up to, but she was hesitant because she was sure that Farrah would stop her, and aside from that, she didn¡¯t want Farrah to get involved let alone be in danger.


    Arabella went out of the room quietly to sneak with Bill but the man wasn¡¯t there. It seemed he didn¡¯t sleep in the villa last night. She only saw his tie on the floor, then it reminded her of last night. She smiled triumphantly thinking she choked the most powerful billionaire with his tie last night. ¡®It just served him right for being so arrogant and cruel.¡¯ She happily thought but also had fear of his revenge. Knowing Bill for a short time, she had expected the worst to come so before that would happen, she should divorce him first. She already had decided to live abroad with her mother and father. There, she could make money by pursuing her career as a pianist. She could also use her make-up skills to make money. Those were her thoughts on how she could survive financially after her divorce from Bill.


    Then her phone rang. This woke up her senses. Trusting her instinct, she knew exactly who the caller was.


    And this moment, enormous fear invaded all over her body, but she tried her best to gather her calm and answer her phone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Without the proper greeting of hello, Arabella just said with a tough voice showing him that she was not scared. In this kind of situation, only the toughest and smartest would stay alive.


    ¡°Do you have the money?¡± The distorted voice came out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± That was her second yes. She actually didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Good! Then here¡¯s what you must do.¡± The caller said.


    ¡°Go to the Central Bank now, withdraw the money, and put it on the big duffle bags. My truck is waiting for you outside the bank. Act normal to avoid suspicion. Remember this, you have to do it alone. Do not ever think of calling the police or your life and your family will be in danger.¡± The caller ordered with full of threats.


    ¡°How could I trust you? What about the truth you promised in exchange for my money?¡± Though her mind was in fear she could not just give her money to the man with no assurance of getting her exchange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not finished yet. For you to know the truth, you have to see me personally. You have to get inside the truck after you load the money. That truck would bring you to me.¡± The person on the other line seemed planned it all along.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair. How could I ensure my safety after getting in of your truck? What about you give it to me outside the bank after I load your money?¡± Of course, she was not that gullible to believe everything he said. Since she was on the phone, that person on the phone could not do anything to her whatever she wanted to say so might as well take advantage and asked the caller now before they met or she might not find her courage to do so.


    ¡°Lady, you know that would never happen. I have to secure my safety too. Don¡¯t you dare outsmart me? I knew exactly that CCTVs had surrounded that area and even in other places. So, be good and just follow my instruction and I assure you, you will get what you wanted from me. You are getting closer to the truth just make this transaction successful and clean and you will get it. The case of your father will be solved in just a snap of fingers.¡± The person on the phone was really a master of playing her mind and heart. Based on his words, he knew exactly what he was targeting, her conscience, and Arabella¡¯s love for her father.


    ¡°You have to go now. My truck will meet you there.¡± The caller added then ended the call without giving her a chance to reply.


    For a moment, she was rooted to her spot. She couldn¡¯t move though she tried to lift her foot from the ground, it was just too heavy for her to move. Her mind was still in a mess that part of her wanted to back out. If she would back out this instant, she would definitely save her life, but there¡¯s something her conscience was telling her to push through. She had done stupid things for the money just to uncover the truth and put into prison the person who wanted to murder her father. After all, she had been through, the insults from her fake husband, there¡¯s no room for her for stopping. She¡¯s getting so close and all she needed to do is to muster up her courage. Her father had no other children aside from her, it¡¯s her responsibility to give him justice.


    After pondering and boosting her guts, she quickly took her bag with the check and drove to the bank.. It¡¯s time for her to find out the truth and there¡¯s no backing out.

 Chapter 52 - Finding The Truth

    Arabella arrived at the Central Bank. It¡¯s the biggest bank in Capital Z. With her body staggering, she managed to encash the check from Bill. Before she entered the bank, she already had the sight of the white box truck.


    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± The bank manager asked her as her face was as pale as a ghost and she was nervously shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little bit cold, maybe because of the cold air coming from the AC.¡± It was just her alibi. She clearly remembered that caller¡¯s demand to act well and avoid suspicion. How could she let her lousy acting be a hindrance to her goal?


    ¡°Okay then, everything is ready.¡± The manager said delightedly.


    ¡°Please ask some of your staff to help me load the money in my truck.¡± She intentionally used the word ¡®my¡¯ to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°Sure. Consider it done, madam.¡± With a smile, the manager called someone and ordered to get more people to help her load the money.


    The loading was successful. She was about to jump inside the white truck as per the caller¡¯s instruction, but the door automatically closed and locked, then it furiously ran away leaving her in awe.


    ¡°Hey! Give me back my money! Stop! Give me back my money!¡± Arabella chased the truck though it was impossible for her to catch it. When she felt her air had run out, she kneeled on the ground. At this moment, her body was shaking in anger. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in annoyance at herself for easily trusting the person on the phone. Even if that was not her money literally, but she ruined her name just to get it. She knew exactly what Bill was thinking of her. ¡®Wow! Her name was ruined just to be deceived by someone. What a great life!¡¯ Her hopelessness invaded her while she was walking on the sidewalk lost in her thoughts. Then suddenly, two persons grabbed her at the back and covered her nose with a handkerchief. Then, she felt her head was so big that he couldn¡¯t carry it because of its heaviness and then she felt dizzy and she collapsed.


    She tried to wake up from her unconsciousness, but her eyes were too heavy. She could only open a little and all she could see was darkness. She then realized that she was inside a running vehicle and her hands and legs were tied. She tried to shout for help, but her mouth was covered with tape. All the small sounds she could make just echoed inside a metal container. She tried to struggle, but her body was weak and could not cooperate. Her dizziness was still all over her body. She remembered the handkerchief they covered on her nose a while ago, it seemed it was the cause of everything she had felt right now. ¡®They already had my money, why they still kidnapped me like this? This isn¡¯t the plan. I can go with them voluntarily, according to the plan.¡¯ Even in her dizziness, she could not help thinking about the things that continuously popping out in her mind.


    An hour had passed and the black truck stopped in an abandoned building of a remote area away from the city.


    Two persons opened the truck and dragged her out. Though she was nervous to death, she pretended that she was still unconscious.


    ¡°Tie her up on the chair!¡± An angry voice of a woman echoed in the room. Arabella¡¯s ears stood up when she heard the woman¡¯s familiar voice, but she couldn¡¯t confirm it for now as she was afraid to be caught when she opened her eyes. She needed to act well for her to get out alive. Though her mind was still confused about everything that had happened. It happened too fast and all she knew right now was that she was in great danger. She should think of a way how to get out from there as fast as she could before it was too late for her.


    Still pretending to be unconscious, a strong man tied her upper body on the backrest of the chair.


    ¡°Get up!¡± A roaring sound from the man came out while kicking the chair.


    Goosebumps! That thunderous voice was also very familiar to her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to put a cover in her eyes first?¡± Judging from the girl¡¯s voice, she was worried to be identified.


    That was the second time she heard the woman¡¯s voice. If she was not wrong, she¡¯s Sharon, the secretary of Bill Sky. Could it be Bill had something to do with this? Is this his revenge on her after what she had done to him last night? This is absurd!¡¯ There was still something Arabella wanted to find out. The voice of the man. She knew she heard him somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t determine where.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to kill her anyway, then let her see us. At least she would remember our faces when she dies.¡± The man said.


    This can¡¯t be! This was the second time he heard the man¡¯s voice. Lots of goosebumps came out when she finally recalled the voice. She quickly opened her eyes in disbelief and yes, she was not mistaken. Her eyes grew wide when he saw the owner of the voice was none other than Officer Jackson.


    At first, she barely couldn¡¯t recognize him as she was used to seeing him wearing his police uniform. This time, he was in a civilian wearing a black leather jacket and denim pants with a hat that covered his forehead.


    ¡°Good thing, you are already awake, Lady.¡± Officer Jackson frowned at her.


    Sharon was a bit shy and was about to run out, but realized that it was too late for her to do it as Arabella already saw her.


    ¡°Is it you on the phone?¡± Arabella was shaking with goosebumps all over her body, but she refused to just die without knowing the truth.


    ¡°If not me? Who else? Who could probably have all the evidence first? No, other than me. I was the one who investigated the site first. I cleaned up everything.¡± Officer Jackson smiled at her menacingly.


    ¡°Why? You are a police officer.¡± Arabella was confused. She trusted and relied on him to solve the case of her father. She was deeply moved by his concern about her regarding the CCTv¡¯s that she needed to fix in their house for her protection, but it seemed it was all part of his scheme.


    ¡°You see Lady, you just said I am a police officer.¡± He stopped and spat on the ground like he was disgusted with his position. ¡°Our salary couldn¡¯t even buy a bigger house. I want tons of money rather than this stupid position.¡± He exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes. Ms. Jones, we want the money!¡± Sharon then butted in putting dearly her arm on Officer Jackson¡¯s shoulder.


    This gave Arabella the idea that the two have a romantic relationship with each other.


    ¡°Sharon, Did Bill had something to do with this?¡± Arabella¡¯s eyes were fierce. If Bill was really involved with this, she couldn¡¯t promise herself not to kill him when she sees him.


    ¡°Yes. Of course. I am her secretary so I am just following his order. He gave you the money in the contract, but he ordered me to take it back then after that he ordered us to kill you.¡± Sharon smiled at her viciously. She was really up to something.


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Arabella¡¯s anger was like to explode. Her face was flushed as she clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, all she wanted was to see was his face and gave him a big punch until he would knock- out. That would be her first thing to do if ever she could escape from the place. Her anger said she needed to escape to make it happen. ¡®I would kill you first before you could kill me!¡¯ She refused to die without killing the evil first.


    Thinking of Bill, her fighting spirit went high.


    ¡°But I already gave you the money. If you will kill me, maybe could you at least give me some dignity? Free me up.¡± Arabella toughly said. Since she was young, she already learned the basic rule of life: The weak will die and the strong will live, but in the new generation, the smartest will surely live.


    Hearing Arabella¡¯s words, Officer Jackson rushed to her and suddenly grasped her neck. It was too sudden that Arabella didn¡¯t see it coming. At this moment, she had a hard time breathing, but she refused to die so she tried her best to inhale some air.


    ¡°You gave us the money? Where is the money now?¡± Officer Jackson choked her in anger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe. I followed your order.¡± She was staggering as she was out of oxygen in her body.


    ¡°You think you can outsmart me? I already told you not to because I will kill you, but you just didn¡¯t listen. So, die!¡± Due to his outburst, Officer Jackson held Arabella¡¯s neck even more tight that he could really kill her if he won¡¯t stop.


    Arabella was in pain. She couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. All she could see is the man who was gritting his teeth to put more force on choking her and with a look that was determined to kill her. It seemed that she would just die in his hand. Arabella just then closed her eyes with tears rolling down on each side to surrender to her death. She remembered her happy moments with her parents and Farrah. They were on the beach, laughing and eating together. Lastly, Bill¡¯s handsome face appeared and he smiled at her. How could in her dying time this man still showed up? Is it really her destiny to remember his face before she dies? She cursed him in her heart.


    When she was about to fall on the ground, she heard a commotion and gunshots everywhere. The strong hand released her and finally, her body shoved directly on the ground together with the chair. She gasped for ample air to replace the oxygen in her body, but her body had become weak. She tried to open her eyes, but it was blocked with tears. She could only see some lights, but couldn¡¯t see clearly what was exactly happening around her. More gunshots were heard, Arabella just remained on the ground. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    When another gunshot was heard,


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Sharon screamed disdainfully. Officer Jackson was shot in the forehead. He was Sharon¡¯s long-time lover. They planned to have a wedding, but it was all costly. She knew officer Jackson was handling Arabella¡¯s father¡¯s case. When she saw the contract between her Boss and Arabella, they came out with a big plan. After getting the money from Arabella, they would leave the country. They would start a new life and would make a family of their own. Now, that her man died, how could she live her life alone?


    With a vengeance anger dwelling in her heart, Sharon then picked up Arabella from the ground.


    ¡°They kill my lover. I will kill you too!¡± Sharon said while pointing her gun at Arabella¡¯s head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it, Sharon, we can talk about this.¡± Arabella uttered in a low staggering voice. It was obvious she was in pain.


    ¡°No! An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!¡± Sharon was acting crazy this time. It seemed that she had great love with Officer Jackson and that she was really willing to kill for him.


    ¡°Sharon, you are not in the proper mind. Please listen to me, put down that thing.¡± In her weakness, Arabella still tried her best to talk to her.


    ¡°No! I will not listen to you. Mr. Sky said to kill you. I will do anything that my Boss wants me to do. Ha.ha.ha!¡± The way she laughed, she seemed out of her mind. Sharon really lost her elegance, this time. She was obviously suffering from the pain of losing her loved one. By avenging him, that could only satisfy her.


    Then, another gunshot was heard.


    Suddenly, Arabella fell to the ground.

 Chapter 53 - Lost Memories

    In the darkness, she forced herself to see the light. She kept on running to escape from the place without any direction. She couldn¡¯t see any path to follow, but she just kept on running afraid of being trapped in the dark forever.


    ¡°My boss wanted us to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Your fake husband wanted us to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Bill wanted you to be dead!¡±


    All these words kept on hounding her while she was running and Bill¡¯s devilish face appeared in the dark laughing wickedly like the mastermind who triumphantly put her into her situation right now.


    Scared, tired, and tormented, she refused to stop and let the evil man decide her destiny. She refused to be imprisoned in the dark forever. She shook her head to get rid of Bill¡¯s devilish face and covered her ears with her hands to avoid hearing those awful words that lingered repetitively in her head. With almost lacking the strength to run, she forced herself even if she was already enervated until she saw a small glimmer of light. With her remaining breath, she weakly ran after the light with the hope that it¡¯s the door to the bright side, it¡¯s the door to her freedom, but the more she ran, the light seemed to be moving away.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go away! Please!¡± Arabella howled. She was begging and crying helplessly.


    She never stopped moving towards the light, but it was slowly fading away.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella yowled in disquietude while chasing her breath.


    With all her hopes drained up, she kneeled on the ground and cried her heart out. She shoved her head on her knees while her arms were tightly hugging them. Trembling in fear mixed with the feeling of being alone and imprisoned in the dark, she was intensely sobbing in her helplessness until she had felt extreme pain in her head. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain so she held her head with her two hands and she leaned it to the ground. She was struggling with so much pain in the head that she wanted to bump her head on the hard ground.


    Then suddenly, she saw a picture of herself when she was a kid. Then after that, mixed scenes and shambled memories of her childhood kept on popping out uncontrollably like an unassembled puzzle but the parts were already laid down on the table.


    As the unbearable pain continued, she forced her mind to remember everything with the hope to stop the scorching pain. All her life, she felt incomplete because of her incapability to remember that part of her existence. Whenever she asked her parents why she had lost her memories, they always changed the topic and said to forget those memories. She knew they were hiding something from her and she could sense that it was tragic that¡¯s why they don¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Now that the pieces of her memories were out, it was all up to her to solve the puzzle.


    She saw a kid version of herself happily playing in the park with her parents until she was captured by bad men and put in a black van. She did a lot of crying until a fat man covered her mouth with duct tape. Then all she could do was to cry with, no sound and only her tears uncontrollably flowing down.


    Then she woke up in a dark place sitting on the ground with her hands and feet tied up with a rope. Scared young Arabella tried to make a sound, but the duct tape on her mouth deprived her to shout for help. She could only make a very small sound. After feeling helpless, she cried a lot in fear when somebody held her hand. At first, young Arabella was frightened and struggled from her position wanting to be released from the tie, but to her surprise, the hand that was holding her was just a little bigger than her hand.


    ¡°Do not cry.¡± A boy¡¯s voice came out. It was calm even they were in a dark place. There was no light at all she could see was the silhouette of a boy a little bigger than her.


    Knowing that she was not alone in the darkroom, young Arabella wiped her tears, ¡°Who are you?¡± then she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a kid and I was also kidnapped just like you.¡± He cooed.


    Even in the dark, she could tell that he was a kid like her. It seemed that he was already there for a long time before she arrived that he managed to take away the duct tape on his mouth.


    ¡°What are they going to do with us?¡± She catechized with trembling voice.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t move. I will help you to take off the tape on your mouth, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t shout. Okay?¡± The boy conveyed calmly without any trace of fear in his voice.


    With still tears rolling down from her eyes, young Arabella slightly nodded her head to send him a message that she understood and agreed with him. She didn¡¯t move and that was the only time, she realized that the boy loosened all the ropes on his body. He managed to scratch off the duct tape on her mouth in the dark by gently holding her face tracing down the direction of her mouth.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± With a low voice, young Arabella said. She felt relieved after she was released from the ropes, but somehow great fear was still invading her young mind.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Just be quiet the men might hear us.¡± The boy whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for 3 days already and I already checked this room, there were no exits. Not even windows.¡± He added with a low voice.


    Right after his words, she heard people outside talking.


    ¡°Big Boss said to kill the kids after we get the money.¡± A hoarse voice of a man could be heard.


    ¡°That was easy to do. I like killing kids. They are just like insects to me.¡± Another man replied.


    Hearing the men¡¯s deleterious conversation, young Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself but cry again. She imagined the man like a humongous ugly monster that could eat them in whole like insects. Young Arabella trembled in fear.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t make any sound. Let me think of a way for us to get out here.¡± The young boy said, trying to make her calm down.


    ¡°But I want to go home now. I miss my parents.¡± Young Arabella tried to make her crying low.


    The boy held her hand again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can get out of here together. I promise.¡± The sincerity of his voice made her feel grateful for a moment.


    Young Arabella was still scared, but with the presence of the young boy, she felt a little secured. She was amazed at how the boy as young as he was could talk calmly despite the situation they were in. He was like an adult who had a sense of analytical skills and could talk a lot of bravery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I will loosen your ties, but we have to pretend that we are still tied up if that door opens.¡± Though in the darkness, the silhouette of the boy could be seen that was pointing in a direction.


    Then, he loosened her ties.


    Young Arabella breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She uttered with a dried throat from crying.


    ¡°Be brave.¡± He spoke in a gentle low voice.


    ¡°But I am scared.¡± She replied with big tears stuck in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I promise to protect you.¡± He said with calmness and sincerity.


    After hearing him, Young Arabella felt satisfied and delighted then she wiped her tears. She was the only child in their family. She was envious of other kids with siblings in their school. She wished to have a brother or a sister with who she could talk and share everything but unfortunately, there¡¯s none. For a moment, she felt like having a big brother who promised to protect her and would not leave her alone. Then her feeling of loneliness a while ago instantly vanished.


    ¡°How do we escape? What¡¯s the plan?¡± Young Arabella asked him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything if we want to stay alive. My dad will find me sooner.¡± The boy said.


    When he mentioned the word dad, young Arabella cried again. She was hoping that her dad would find her too soon.


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± His tone was worried and confused.


    ¡°I missed my parents.¡± She sadly replied.


    ¡°I am here. Just pretend that I am your brother.¡± Obviously, the boy just wanted her to be at ease with the situation. Crying was no use for this kind of situation.


    Young Arabella wiped her tears again and drew a shuddering breath.


    The boy didn¡¯t talk anymore until gunshots from the outside were heard. Young Arabella panicked and whined. Then suddenly, two small hands covered her ears and they ducked together on the ground.


    Imprisoned in the dark, two kids were so afraid of their lives without knowing each other and seeing each other¡¯s faces. All they could do was to trust each other and be each other¡¯s emotional support.


    Then the firing outside stopped. Suddenly, someone kicked the door open and grabbed the boy in the dark. Young Arabella, held the boy¡¯s hand tightly, not wanting to release her while crying out loud.


    The boy struggled and held her hand tightly too.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me! You promised me!¡± Young Arabella exclaimed.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Be strong! I promise to be back and get you out from here.¡± The boy bravely said.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Young Arabella shook her head and grabbed the boy¡¯s hand more tightly, but her strength was no match for the man who was dragging the boy.


    Two kids were trying their best and used their full strength not to be separated from each other, but they have no match on the man¡¯s brawniness. Until their hands were forcefully detached from each other. The boy was carried by the man with a strong and assertive manner, but young Arabella chased them to the door, but the strong man pushed her little body abruptly to the ground. Young Arabella plummeted to the floor and then she had felt a heavy pain in her head. Liquids were coming out of her head and ran freely to her forehead down to her cheeks until they touched down to her lips. She tasted her blood. Since the pain was unbearable, she closed her eyes that were full of tears due to pain until she heard another gunshot from the door¡¯s direction and someone tumbled on the floor.


    More tears rolled down from her eyes as she thought that the one who was shot and fell on the floor was the boy who she considered to be her big brother for a while. In a very short time, she was a little happy to find a kid that was brave and made her feel secure. Even though she didn¡¯t see his face because of the darkness in the room, she felt less scared because of his presence.


    She tried to open her eyes, but it was too heavy. Then someone lifted her from the ground. In her blurred vision, she could tell a man was staring and smiling at her with bad intentions. She forced her eyes to see the man¡¯s face clearly, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Boss I already killed the boy.¡± A proud man came in and said to the man who lifted her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then this kid is next.¡± The man who was called the Boss replied.


    Young Arabella suffered pain in her heart after hearing that the boy who made promises to her was already dead. They should be out from there safe and alive as to what he had promised.. Feeling the extreme pain in her head and the pain in her heart, young Arabella totally collapsed.

 Chapter 54 - Unknown Savior

    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Arabella made a piercing cry in her sleep. Her body was trembling and she was pushing and kicking her quilt and pillow that hinders her body.


    ¡°Call the doctor now!¡± Farrah¡¯s nervous voice came out.


    ¡°Got it!¡± A man¡¯s voice replied and quickly went out.


    ¡°Arabella wake up! You are just dreaming. Wake up!¡± Farrah was holding her hand to make Arabella calm down from struggling.


    Arabella could hear the people¡¯s voices. She slowly lifted her eyes to open. They were still heavy and she felt weak all over her body.


    A white wall greeted her blurry sight. Then it slowly turned clear when she slowly flipped her head on the side and saw her best friend¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°Where Am I?¡± Arabella was confused. She tried wracking her brain, but there was no use. She couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°You are in the hospital. You have been sleeping for 3 days now.¡± Farrah explained.


    After hearing Farrah, that was the only time she regained her last memory with Sharon who made her a hostage. She then realized that she was caught in her dream. Now, she was unsure if those memories of her childhood were true or just part of her horrible dream. Remembering the boy in her dream, she felt a painful pinched in her heart. If that were really her lost memories, she would never forget the boy she met at that tragic moment in her life.


    ¡®If that boy had lived, will we see each other again?¡¯ She was still in grief since she already knew the answer to her question. She heard it clearly, that boy was killed and died so it was impossible for them to see each other again in this lifetime.


    ¡°Are you okay? Is there anything hurt?¡± Farrah was alerted when she saw her best friend was not moving and with a painful expression on her face.


    Farrah¡¯s incessant questions made Arabella snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°What happened? Who brought me here?¡± She had no idea who saved her since she never told anyone about her transaction with the mystery caller. In her heart, whoever her savior, she was very thankful to the person that she was still alive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A man with an unknown number just called me that you are here. It was just a quick call then he hanged up. I didn¡¯t get a chance to ask his name or ask what happened to you.¡± Farrah was with teary eyes while replying.


    ¡°Where is Sharon? What happened to her? Is she dead?¡± Arabella had so many questions in her mind. Confused, angry, and worried, she had mixed emotions. When she was being pushed to the ground after that gunshot, she saw Sharon fall on the ground next to her with full of blood on her body. After that, she collapsed and didn¡¯t know what happened next.


    ¡°Who is Sharon?¡± Confused, Farrah was at a loss as she couldn¡¯t give an exact answer to Arabella¡¯s non-stop questions.


    ¡°She was the reason why I am here.¡± Arabella realized that she was asking too many questions to puzzled Farrah.


    Arabella wished Sharon to be alive, but she didn¡¯t aim to be free after what she did to her. She felt already satisfied that she was saved by an unknown savior and her anger toward Sharon slowly dissipated, but still, she felt sorry for Officer Jackson¡¯s death.


    Then she remembered Bill, the mastermind of everything. Deluge displeasure on her face showed up in an instant. She gritted her teeth and strongly clenched her hands into fists. Her look was like a person who woke up from a grave and to avenge her death, she wanted to kill the person who murdered her.


    ¡°Did Bill show up here?¡± Arabella¡¯s mood changed suddenly bearing a fierce voice.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been here from the 1st day. I haven¡¯t seen him until now. I asked Gab about him, but he said Bill was out of the country for business.¡± Farrah let out a heavy breath as her sign of annoyance and displeasure.


    Upon hearing Farrah, Arabella¡¯s heart for some unknown reason had felt disappointed. Her mind was telling her that, she was angry at him for planning to kill her, but undeniably her heart was giving him the benefit of the doubt. ¡®Wow! Great! Maybe he knew his plan failed, now, he wanted to escape from what he had done to me!¡¯ Arabella angrily thought while gritting her teeth. ¡®That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t make me see you or I will kill you before you kill me! She cursed.


    ¡°Are you okay? The doctor is coming.¡± Farrah couldn¡¯t withstand Arabella¡¯s changed of expression. She looked exasperated that made Farrah scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± The man with a white lab coat rushed inside the room followed by another man.


    Arabella looked at the doctor and the man behind him. From her vision, the man was so familiar to her. The man smiled at her and went back to Farrah. He then tapped the worried Farrah on the shoulder. From Arabella¡¯s point of view, it was clear to her that the two had already a firm relationship. Arabella felt happy with her best friend, but a little disappointed having the feeling that was being by-passed as a best friend of their real relationship status.


    The doctor checked Arabella thoroughly and successfully. She also shared the memories she remembered while she was in her deep slumber. After scrutinizing her brain using the machine, the doctor confirmed that she had gained her memory back but it was not all complete as she could not remember the face of the man who lifted her from the ground and what happened after she woke from her unconsciousness. Resting her mind would help so much to regain everything she had lost. The doctor was positive that Arabella would recall everything in due time.


    When the doctor exited the room, a moment of silence had passed. No one dared to talk and no one dared to explain.


    ¡°Ahem! ¡­ Are you okay now?¡± Farrah pretended to cough to get rid of the awkwardness in the room.


    ¡°Yup! The doctor said I can go out tomorrow.¡± Arabella replied averting her anger. She knew her best friend was caught in an awkward position right now.


    ¡°How about you, are you okay?¡± Arabella teasingly added.


    ¡°Okay! I am sorry. Gab is my boyfriend now. We are officially together after that yacht party.¡± Farrah couldn¡¯t withstand the guilt of bypassing her best friend. She was very overwhelmed with her romantic relationship with Gab that she forgot her best friend on the island.


    ¡°Oh! Should I just go out from here?¡± Flippantly, Gab interrupted them.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡± Arabella was a little embarrassed as they were having their girl talk with Gab¡¯s presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I understand you have missed each other. I will let you borrow Farrah. I also have an important meeting today so ladies, I have to go first.¡± Gab was obviously giving them space and time to catch up with each other.


    ¡°Okay then, thank you for coming.¡± Arabella accepted Gab¡¯s good intention.


    Then Gab gently kissed Farrah on the lips in front of Arabella before he exited the room. Farrah was left blushed and had felt a little embarrassed by her best- friend¡¯s presence.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Arabella was teasing Farrah.


    Farrah¡¯s cheeks turned redder with Arabella¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°I am sorry. I just can¡¯t contain my happiness seeing my best friend complete and contented with Gab¡¯s overflowing love.¡± Seeing Farrah¡¯s sheepish reaction, Arabella withdrew her teasing.


    ¡°Very. I am very contented.¡± Farrah replied with great satisfaction on her face.


    ¡°I hope you too will find your true happiness someday.¡± Farrah added with sincerity.


    True happiness. Two words that carried very deep meaning. Very easy to say but very hard to find. All wanted it but only a few found it. Arabella¡¯s heart jolted when she realized that she belonged to those many people who wanted it but it was very hard for her to have it. Who doesn¡¯t want to be happy? Who doesn¡¯t want to find true happiness? The more she wanted it the more tragic her life became.


    With Bill, she could say there was no chance for true happiness. Getting rid of him in her life would be the only way for her to have a chance of getting true happiness.


    At Sky Corporation.


    Bill was sitting on his swivel chair with a heavy expression on his face. The doctor called him up to inform him that Arabella was already awake and could be released tomorrow. He was not so happy with the things that happened to her recently.


    Recalling the night in their villa, he entered their room and saw Arabella was lying on the bed sleeping with swollen eyes and drops of tears on her cheeks that were about to dry. Judging from her helpless look, she made a lot of crying and drowned herself with tears that made her fall asleep.


    Then Bill was caught in deep thinking of why this girl in front of her cried a lot for the money. The fact that she could do anything just to get the money from him, there could be a big reason for it. Feeling a bit sorry for the insults and embarrassment he had done to her, he got his checkbook and wrote the amount of money she needed without any hesitation. After he put the check beside her, he couldn¡¯t help himself to stare at her pity look and put a gentle kiss on her lips before he strode out the room.


    Bill droved directly to his office. He had a bad feeling that Arabella would be put into great danger. In the middle of the night, he called all her best men who were experts and skilled in fighting to tailed Arabella wherever she would go. Then he slept in his office missing the warmth of the girl he used to sleep with within the past few days. Her scent, her softness, and the feeling she gave him every time they hugged each other. These feelings were all strange to him as she never felt like it before with the other women. He couldn¡¯t sleep so he went out to go to a bar for a drink and somehow talk with some women inside just to avert his uneasiness but when he got there, he just drank a few glasses and he had lost his interest in all the girls who flirted him so he opted to go back to his office. It was already dawn but Bill was still working to get himself tired and eventually he would fall to sleep without thinking of Arabella.


    That tragic morning came so fast. He got a call from his personal investigator. With the overtime effort of his outstanding men, they hacked some calls on Arabella¡¯s number. The investigator told Bill the reason why Arabella needed the money. After hearing it, he couldn¡¯t help his fists smashed his table. Though the punched was strong, Bill couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Then, he strictly ordered all her men to execute a plan.


    Their white truck went outside the bank earlier before Arabella arrived. They purposely positioned the truck for Arabella to easily see it. Psychologically, when Arabella saw the truck, her mind would instantly process everything. Her mind would assume that it was the truck of the mystery caller as he had mentioned earlier because her mind couldn¡¯t function well as she was suffering from tremendous fear.


    Sure enough, his plan was successful. He saved his money and punished those disgraced people behind it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am very very sorry for everything. Please spare my life.¡± Sharon was kneeling at him. Her begging cry echoed inside the room while hugging Bill¡¯s leg on the ground. Though she suffered intense pain and continuous bleeding on her right shoulder, Bill¡¯s man brutally dragged her to meet him for judgment time.


    As his secretary, Sharon knew how ruthless her Boss was. He was the type of person who you would not wish to offend. Never in her life, she imagined betraying her Boss even a single thought of it but she was blinded by her love for officer Jackson.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Please hear me. We are just being used here. It was really Ms.. Jones who planned everything to scheme you!¡± Given her situation, she was already caught red-handed but she refused to die.

 Chapter 55 - The Billionaires War

    Working in Sky Corporation as Bill¡¯s secretary, Sharon had the biggest compensation among the other secretaries in the company and even in the other companies. So, she considered herself lucky to get into her position even if it meant serving the most domineering boss, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Please give a chance to live. I have a son. My son needs me.¡± Sharon added trembling and sobbing when she saw Bill was staring at her without any emotion on his face. His look was not angry, but he was not happy as well. He was like contemplating what could be her best punishment.


    Suddenly, Bill squinted and his eyebrows furrowed. He took off his leg from Sharon in one snapped and Sharon was pushed hard to the ground.


    ¡°You already missed your chance.¡± Bill said with a mocking smile while crossing his arms up his chest.


    After hearing it, Sharon trembled with fright. The glint of hope in her eyes instantly vanished. She knew exactly her boss didn¡¯t give her any second chances, but still, she tried to persuade him with a small drop of hope that he could forgive her.


    Bearing a powerful aura, Bill strode his way out without giving Sharon any glance, but he suddenly stopped in the middle.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± His ruthless voice echoed in the room like thunder, then he went straight out elegantly like nothing happened to leave Sharon awfully shocked.


    Back to Capital Z Medical Hospital.


    ¡°Hi, May I know who brought me here?¡± Backed to her vigor, Arabella asked the hospital for information. She didn¡¯t want to leave the hospital without knowing who¡¯s her great savior.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but there¡¯s no information about what you¡¯re asking in our record.¡± With a puzzled face, the staff replied. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t have any record with one of their patients.


    Upon hearing it, Arabella was quite disappointed. She just wanted to find out who brought her there so she could express her gratitude to the person. Too bad, she could not do it as there were no records of the person.


    ¡°There you are.¡± A man¡¯s voice came out from behind her.


    Arabella instantly turned around to see the owner of the familiar voice.


    ¡°You are here?¡± It baffled her to see Jayson in the hospital.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jayson smiled at her. At this time, his handsome face didn¡¯t look exhausted, unlike the last time she had met him. He looked fresh and lax.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Arabella furrowed her brows in confusion.


    ¡°How did I know?¡± Jayson just repeated her question with a smile then walked closer to her. ¡°I know because I brought you here.¡± He declared with confidence.


    Hearing Jayson, Arabella was stunned. It was Jayson, who saved her? Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°I know you want to thank me, but just save it. For now, let me drive you home.¡± Jayson said when he saw Arabella was rooted in her spot and couldn¡¯t even say anything due to what she just heard.


    ¡°But how? How did you¡­.¡± Puzzled Arabella uttered, but she was cut.


    ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t want us to stand here for a long time. I will explain everything inside the car.¡± Jayson blinked at her and he quickly got her bag and strode ahead, leaving her with no choice to follow him.


    When they were inside Jayson¡¯s car, Arabella was silent. Back in the hospital, she was very eager to know who brought her there now that Jayson had claimed it, why she felt so awkward? Why can¡¯t she even say thank you?


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± To broke the silence, Jayson calmly asked the girl who was sitting in the passenger seat and was obviously lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°How did you save me?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her curiosity. If Jayson was really her savior, she would definitely thank him every day for risking his life for her.


    ¡°I happened to be in the bank that morning. I saw you so I followed you. When I sensed that there¡¯s something bad would happen, I called up for backup, and thanks, God! I rescued you just in time.¡± Jayson replied with a proud voice and with a gentle smile.


    Upon hearing his explanation, Arabella had felt very guilty for doubting Jayson. How dare she doubted her savior? If not for him, then maybe she was already dead right now.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson. Thank you for saving me.¡± With still a guilty look and teary eyes, she uttered.


    Jayson stopped the car on the roadside. He then took off his seatbelt and gently lifted Arabella¡¯s chin to face him. He held her delicate face and wiped her tears that were starting to assemble in her eyes with his two thumbs.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­You know I can do anything for you. I don¡¯t mind giving my life to the one I love the most.¡± He divulged sincerely. His eyes were full of love for her.


    Hearing the confession of Jayson, her heart froze. What happened to her? Why can¡¯t he love Jayson back? He was always good for her and he was willing to risk everything for her.


    ¡°Should I don''t deserve a hug for what I have done?¡± Seeing Arabella was stuck in her thoughts, Jayson vigorously said to catch her attention.


    Though Arabella felt awkward, she could not say no to her savior at the moment. After all, it was just a hug. No big deal!


    ¡°Come on!¡± Arabella then loosened her seatbelt and open her arms wide for Jayson.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson.¡± She uttered again, but this time, her words came from her heart. If not for Jayson, Bill would have been happily laughing right now. Bill would have succeeded in his plan and there was no Arabella alive now. Thinking of Bill made her want to punch him until he would knock-out to the ground and she couldn¡¯t wait to see him again to execute her plan. She would never forgive and forget his evil deeds to her. Giving him her revenge would be the only thing that could satisfy her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked her while still hugging Arabella.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Okay.¡± She replied and when she was about to detach herself from him, Jayson brought herself again to his hug.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t move. Let us just stay like this a little bit longer.¡± Jayson said with a begging and gentle tone.


    The warmth from his hug was telling her that he missed her so much. Then Arabella remembered Margaret¡¯s words. Jayson left Margaret and his baby just for her. She felt pity for the man who captured her heart before. Arabella was sure that the love she had for Jayson before was more like a family. She realized it after they broke up and that said, she was definite that she could not love him back romantically.


    He saved her and loved her deeply even if she couldn¡¯t love him back. How could she not agree with a simple request from him?


    Arabella didn¡¯t move. She let him hug her then she gently tapped his back. This was the only way she could repay him for everything and for loving her.


    Suddenly, a screeching sound from another car was heard, and banged their car in front. They strongly wobbled inside that made them separated from each other. Jayson became irate not because his car was bumped but with the distraction.


    He quickly went out angrily followed by Arabella. Who dared to bump his car? But just right after he stepped on the ground, a furious man attacked him like a flash and gave him a heavy blow that made him toss directly to the ground.


    When Arabella saw Jayson on the ground hurt with blood on the side of his mouth, she quickly ran to help him get up. Her instinct pushed her to help him without any care of who was the attacker or if the attacker would attack her too. At that moment, if Jayson could risk his life for her, she could also do that for him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Arabella asked Jayson nervously with mixed fright. Her knees were on the ground as she held Jayson¡¯s arm to assist him.


    ¡°Get up!¡± An angry voice ordered behind her.


    After hearing that voice, Arabella instantly stopped by what she was about to do. That voice was very familiar to her. That voice! She cursed.


    Quickly, Arabella turned her head to the owner of the voice. Surely, it was none other than Bill Sky. Then, that was the only time she realized that the attacker was Bill, her mortal enemy and the man he cursed in this world.


    Arabella then clenched her hands into fists. Her eyes were like sharp knives that were ready to stab him anytime. She waited for this time to see him again and to get her revenge. She was about to stand up, but Jayson¡¯s hand grabbed her.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do this. He might hurt you.¡± Seeing Arabella¡¯s killer expression, Jayson stopped her worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle myself.¡± No one could stop her because her anger with him was up to the sky. She would not miss this chance to kill him. First, he planned to kill her. He schemed her using her father¡¯s case because he knew she would really bite the bait when her father¡¯s case was involved. And now, he wanted to kill Jayson in his own hand. Arabella felt she had all the reason to kill him now.


    ¡°No!¡± Jayson struggled to stand up to stopped Arabella, but Arabella was quick to move forward aiming to punch Bill¡¯s face.


    Seeing Arabella¡¯s quickly approaching wearing an extremely angry face, Bill just gave her a mocking smile.


    With great intention, he went to the hospital to pick her up since today, was her scheduled for release. He called up Gab beforehand to get Farrah out of the picture so he could pick up Arabella himself. He usually visited her late at night in the hospital after his work and sleep with her in the same bed. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, but he just didn¡¯t want to feel the uneasiness in his sleep. Undeniably, with her, his mind was relaxed and he could sleep fast by just hugging her. In the morning, George picked him up and drove him to his office.


    When he arrived at the hospital earlier, he was about to park in front but then he saw Jayson coming out followed by Arabella. For all he knew, he was the calmest person in the world because he knew how to control his anger, but seeing them made him want to blow the whole hospital. First time in his life he tailed someone driving his own car. He was also amazed at himself that he had patience over this matter.


    When he saw their car stopped, he could clearly see what they were doing inside. Bill¡¯s anger heightened then he drove furiously at the highest speed and intentionally bumped their car in front. He was satisfied when he saw Jayson¡¯s car front was wrecked.


    ¡°You! You evil!¡± Arabella was enraged giving Bill a punch aimed to target his face, but her wrist was caught by Bill¡¯s strong hand. She struggled and used her other fist but still, he just grasped it effortlessly. She used all her strength for him, but he was just playing with her and didn¡¯t take her seriously. Holding her two fists, Bill hugged her on the back for him to stop struggling.


    ¡°Let me go! You evil!¡± Arabella exclaimed.


    ¡°Not a chance my dear!¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Jayson forcefully grabbed Arabella¡¯s hand and dragged her to his side, but Bill didn¡¯t let go of her other hand. In the business world, Bill was his greatest competitor. Though his company was successful through the years, still didn¡¯t get the chance to get the 1st rank because of Sky Corporation which leads by Bill Sky. They knew each other by face, but they never had a chance to talk. Who could imagine that their first meeting was a violent fight scene because of a girl? Two successful and famous billionaires were fighting over one girl. Now, they are not only competitors in business, but also in Arabella¡¯s heart. Who¡¯s gonna win?


    ¡°You better stay out of this!¡± Bill said with a threat in his tone. He sounded just like ordering his employee in spite Jayson was also a billionaire like him.


    ¡°No! You stay out of our life!¡± Jayson angrily retorted dragging Arabella¡¯s one hand to his side.


    ¡°Who are you to say that?¡± Bill said with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Jayson was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Bill¡¯s question. ¡°I am his boyfriend.¡± Then Jayson claimed.


    ¡°And you?¡± Jayson added mockingly.


    ¡°Me?¡± Bill¡¯s eyebrows met in the center.. ¡°I am her husband!¡± Then he added deliberately and smiled arrogantly.

 Chapter 56 - His Domineering Love

    Right After Bill¡¯s words, Jayson was struck by lightning. He froze and looked at Arabella in disbelief. The girl between them was looking at Bill angrily while twitching her wrist to escape from Bill¡¯s overbearing hand.


    Seeing Jayson¡¯s frustrating face, Bill was quite satisfied. He then used this chance to dragged Arabella away from him. Bill¡¯s action was too quick that even Jayson was too late to react when he was backed to his senses. Arabella was already shoved forcibly inside his car and in just a blink of an eye, Bill successfully drove his car away swiftly.


    Left with no words, Jayson indignantly kicked his broken car. Mixed with anger and jealousy, he swore to get Arabella back from him. For Jayson, Arabella was his life and no one could have her except him. Then he remembered the time when he fell in love with her.


    It was a sunny, bright day on the campus.


    He was sitting on a bench reading his book when his vision caught someone beautiful walking and her long smooth hair was dancing in the air. She was like a famous star on the campus that everyone, especially boys would turn their heads just to look at her jaw-dropping appearance.


    Their eyes met and she smiled at him sweetly. At that moment, it seemed that the time had stopped.


    From that moment on, he knew that she was the one for him.


    He never stopped courting her every day until she finally said YES! To him. That yes was like sweet music to his ears that kept on playing every day until this time.


    Thinking of their sweet memories together, Jayson tempestuously kicked his car again and drove away with the fastest speed.


    On a long, wide road, a car was moving unsteadily side to side. The palpable commotion inside was undeniably chaotic.


    Arabella was insanely trying to get the steering wheel from Bill. Her intense anger was making her crazy that she wanted to crash the car to stop. She refused to be his prisoner again. If he wanted to kill her, might as well they both die together.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Stop!¡± Bill roared.


    ¡°Since you want to kill me, then let¡¯s die together!¡± Arabella screamed with all her might.


    With a very infuriating look, Bill abruptly stepped the break, then Arabella was roughly plunged into the side.


    Then Bill made a full stop on the roadside. In his life, this was the only time he felt like he was to blow in annoyance with an untamed girl. He looked at her with too much displeasure in his eyes.


    Right after the car had stopped, Arabella quickly opened her side door to get her way out but it was locked by Bill.


    ¡°Let me out!¡± Arabella fiercely yelled with a look like a tiger who was ready to fight.


    ¡°Are you really not going to behave?¡± It was not just a question, but it was more of a threat. His dark eyes were also like the king lion who could eat his enemy alive in an instant. This time, his cool had already run out. The girl beside him was so stubborn and untamed. Never he imagined being with this kind of girl just for a second. Arabella was the girl who dared to provoke him and made him annoyed a lot, but for some reasons that he himself couldn¡¯t understand, it seemed he was patiently adjusting to it.


    ¡°Why? Are you going to kill me here? Are you going to kill me now?¡± She yelled at him. Arabella didn¡¯t feel any fear anymore towards the ruthless man seated beside her.


    ¡°Yes! I will kill you if you don¡¯t stop!¡± Bill roared again with sharp eyes at her.


    ¡°No! I will not stop! If you want to kill me, kill me now and stop torturing me!¡± Arabella exclaimed, trying her voice to be louder than his.


    Their eyes were not leaving at each other bearing their sharpest look. Their stares were provoking a big war and no one wanted to surrender not even just a single thought of it. They were all looked flushed in anger and both were like finding the chance to attack first. Both had the urge to attack. It''s just a matter of who would do it first? A furious lion and fierce tiger, who would win?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me! You asked for this!¡± Bill said while quickly, leaving his post and drew himself towards Arabella.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s action, Arabella was alerted. She pushed him back to his seat. Through a small space inside the car, they could only limit their actions, but Arabella refused to be killed by him. She used all her strength to push him away, but her strength was just put in vain as he was overly stronger than her. Despite that, Arabella didn¡¯t stop struggling. She was like a fish that was caught alive but still kept on wiggling its slimy body to escape. She raised his leg to kick him, but it was too late, Bill had already positioned his body over her as he reclined her seat. She was now pinned on her seat with Bill on top of her. With a very small space, Arabella couldn¡¯t find a chance to struggle again. Both her hands and legs were pinned by his muscular solid body.


    Before she could say anything harshly or react, Bill already savored her lips wildly. His kiss was the wildest. It seemed all his anger was released by possessing her lips with no trace of gentleness.


    Arabella was in awe. She never expected Bill¡¯s suddenly attacked. His strong domineering body pressed her against the reclined seat never allowing her to make a single move. Arabella was struggling hard, but she was enveloped by the man¡¯s solid rock body. His tongue moved roughly finding its way to enter her mouth. Arabella refused him to enter instead she gritted her teeth to make sure he could not enter.


    ¡°What? Are you playing hard to get?¡± Bill stopped kissing her and frowned. There was a glint of displeasure in his tone. Then he kissed her again.


    Upon hearing him, Insulted Arabella used all her strength left to bite his lower lip. A pea size of blood instantly showed up on his lower lip.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill roared angrily while wiping the blood on his lip with his thumb.


    By the looked on his face, Arabella suddenly felt nervous. He was mad as hell. His handsome face was triggered enough to kill her right away there. By that, Arabella with a frightened look still refused to be defeated.


    ¡°You deserved it!¡± With a mocking voice, she said. Though Arabella was feeling weak she tried her best to show that she was strong and fearless in front of him.


    ¡°I deserved it?¡± He repeated her words with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Am I too good for you?¡± He asked mockingly.


    ¡°Good my ass! Get out of me, you monster!¡± Arabella shouted and struggled, but her lower body was still imprisoned by Bill¡¯s legs.


    Right after her words, Bill violently tore her buttoned blouse and her healthy bosoms showed up promptly. Without any words, Bill kissed her again with a bloody lip pressing his body against her. Arabella tasted his blood. His kiss was still insanely domineering, even if he was hurt. Then in just a split second Bill smoothly unhooked her bra at the back without her knowing it, her bra suddenly fell out from her body. Arabella was shocked and speechless. Why did this man want to take her before killing her?


    Backed to her senses, Arabella strongly dodged her head to break his kiss.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± With wide eyes and puzzled mixed with an angry look she asked. She couldn¡¯t push him anymore as her two hands were already pinned by Bill¡¯s strong hands above her.


    ¡°You said to kill you. I am just granting your request. So, behave and enjoy me killing you.¡± Bill with an unfriendly tone said. There was still a big hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Arabella was stunned by his words. She exactly knew what he meant. She forcefully wiggled her body to escape from him, but the more she moved the tightened his gripped had become.


    ¡°Let me¡­¡± She cried out, but her lips were blocked again. She couldn¡¯t continue her words.


    This time, Bill¡¯s hand moved to her breast roughly touching it, and went down to unbutton her pants. Then the hand of an expert successfully got inside her panty and played her inside while continuously kissing her lips wildly. These arousal sensations made Arabella¡¯s anger instantly dissipated. Her hands that were pushing him earlier now clung to his neck. Her legs that were kicking him a while ago were now clinging to his waist.


    The chaotic atmosphere inside the car changed to a scorching desire. Two bodies were entangled wildly with no sign of gentleness. Arabella¡¯s nails were deeply dug into Bill¡¯s back while Bill had left bruises on her skin every kiss he made. It was rough and strong, but Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself to want more. At this moment, she wanted him to satisfy her. The bruises he made, made her want him more.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Bill whispered while taking off all his clothes in a rush.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabella said while helping him to take off his shirt.


    Bill smiled at her. Then he continued pressing his muscled chest to his bosoms. The heat fired up wildly again until Arabella moaned loudly screaming his name. Her loud moaned brought satisfaction to Bill. In a small space, Bill managed to flip and tossed her that made Arabella¡¯s moaned louder his name and begged to stop. But he could not. He was still not satisfied.


    The first round was just part of releasing his anger to her. His anger surged up when he saw her with Jayson Hansen. She needed to be punished for making him angry.


    Thinking about this, Bill¡¯s anger heightened up again. For the second round, he roughly conquered her again giving her no chance to reject him.


    Arabella felt the killing he had mentioned. She felt her bones were going to break. The rough movement of Bill hurt her so badly, but undeniably she was very satisfied. Then she thought it was over, but Bill just rested a second to catch his breath and kiss her again. This time, it was gentle. Way too different from the wild beast earlier. The desire of each other that had been controlled for a long time was paving its way to be released.


    Arabella hated herself for cooperating at his every movement. Her body couldn¡¯t say no to his actions. A gentle and sweet kiss they shared and this was the first time they did it. Bill locked her fingers with hers and kiss her earlobe, then down to her collarbone. It was a loving kiss. It wasn''t just sex. Arabella had felt his gentleness. She liked it a lot and she hugged him. The gentle kiss spread all over her body until Arabella wanted him again. She wanted him, but Bill intentionally slowed down the process. Arabella couldn¡¯t control it anymore when he kissed her spot in the middle of her thighs and played it with his tongue so she moved upward to take the lead. Bill smiled with satisfaction on his handsome face. It seemed the untamed girl was now behaving appropriately but wildly.


    Arabella had gone wild when she was on top of Bill. Her insane lust didn¡¯t give her a chance to think about it thoroughly. She was driven to release it and satisfy herself. She followed her lustful instinct with the help of Bill. Bill found her cuter and sexier when she¡¯s on top. All her breasts were exposed to him waiting to be sucked and his hands have all the privileges to explore her body in front of him.


    Arabella chased her breath when she was satisfied, but Bill was still not. Bill quickly moved up and pinned her again on the car seat.. Then he went inside her again and again, harder and harder, without hearing Arabella¡¯s begging until he finally released everything inside him.

 Chapter 57 - Insanely Lust

    For the second time, they made it inside the car and for the first time, Bill had sex with one woman for the second time. Bill now realized that breaking his rules was quite satisfying if that would it take to taste her again. He never had an urge to long someone after sex but this girl beside him drove him crazy every time she¡¯s around. Everything about her made his desire surged up. Bill looked at Arabella, who was sleeping soundly and obviously tired of catering to his insane lust. He stared at her for quite some time before he drove his car home.


    Tired and weak, Arabella woke up at dawn. She then realized that she collapsed just right after Bill withdrew himself from her body. Pictures of them earlier naked and entangled suddenly popped out of her mind that she couldn¡¯t help but giggled and gulped with desire. Then when she was about to sit, a strong hand suddenly grabbed her and enveloped her body with his embrace.


    At first, the hand that was holding her was just steady on her waist, but in just a short time, the hand was already slowly crawling down targeting her spot in the middle of her thighs. Just when his hand touched hers, Arabella gulped again. Her body shivered in pleasure. Then she felt his lips was crawling on her collarbone up to her neck and her earlobe.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Bill whispered, brushing his lips to her ear.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find a word to say. It seemed that Bill didn¡¯t sleep and just waiting for her to regain her strength.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Not to be caught awkward, she said.


    ¡°You are changing me.¡± He firmly said while still hugging her in the back and continued playing her thing down there with his finger.


    Bill¡¯s hot breath enveloped her earlobe giving her intense sensual stimulation.


    ¡°I am not doing anything.¡± Trying her best not to be caught by him that her body was enjoying the pleasure, she said. She didn¡¯t have any idea what Bill was talking about.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was very seductive. All his moves were intentional. The fact was he didn¡¯t sleep at all. He thought he was already satisfied after the 3rd round in the car, but he couldn¡¯t just get enough with her after breaking his rules, after he had tasted her for the second time, his desire grew more wilder wanting her every second.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Arabella answered with a moan as Bill¡¯s finger went deeper inside and Bill¡¯s tongue was tickling her ear.


    After hearing Arabella¡¯s moan, Bill flipped her to face him. In the dark, he could still clearly see Arabella¡¯s porcelain white body and sexy curves. It was illuminating in the dark that gave him a beautiful view of the bed. He kissed her again while stroking her down. He kissed her body gently but the wild beast inside him had been urging her to come out. This time, he pinned her on the bed. Kissing her like there¡¯s no tomorrow. The gentleness became wild as he couldn¡¯t control his beast side anymore. With a lot of flipping and tossing in a big and wide bed, Bill conquered her repeatedly. It seemed his strength was never fading. The more he conquered her, the more strength he got back while Arabella collapsed again.


    Morning came fast and their pajamas were all scattered on the floor while their white sheets were messed up giving the signs of how intense the intercourse, they had last night. No one like to stand up and no one dared to move. Their breathings were in union while nakedly hugging each other.


    Then, Bill¡¯s phone rang that made Bill wake up, and quickly answered the call afraid to wake up the tired Arabella.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He uttered while staring at her sleeping lovely face for a while before he strode out the room.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± His VP in the other line pretended to cough as Bill called him beautiful. ¡°Sir, we need to go to Capital Y as soon as possible. The manager reported a big problem occurred that needs our urgent action and great losses were at stake.¡± The VP continued urgently.


    ¡°Arrange the plane now. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Bill ordered then hanged up the phone.


    Drained of strength, Arabella tried to open her heavy eyes. She moved but she could feel intense pain down her. Her glance landed at the wall clock in the room and she was shocked to see the time. It was already 3:00 p.m. It meant she skipped two meals already. Thinking the person who made her woke up that late, she moved the thick quilt upward, but to her dismay, no one was sleeping beside her. Bill was already out of the room. Arabella sighed. She felt sad about his absence after yesterday¡¯s extreme activity. The feeling of being abandoned after using her for his insane lust invaded her. Tears were started assembling in her eyes. After a while of holding it, she closed her eyes and let the tear ran down freely.


    She decided to sleep again with teary eyes. In her tiredness, it was easy for her to sleep soundly. When she woke up, it was already night and the bed was still empty. She was disappointed and annoyed with herself for the sad feeling she had without Bill in her sight. Didn¡¯t she curse him? Why was she acting like a love-sick lover now? She couldn¡¯t help to let go of a mocking laugh at herself.


    The night got deeper and Arabella felt slowly emptier. The bed became so big for her without Bill¡¯s presence. No one was there except the pain left in her body that he made. All she did was sleep the whole day but still, her energy wasn¡¯t to be found. After he put her in pain, he left, and undeniably she missed him.


    Holding her phone, she was gathering all her guts to call him but she was hesitant. Finally, when she gathered enough courage, she dialed Bill¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing, she just wanted to hear his voice.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A melodious voice of a girl answered Bill¡¯s phone.


    Arabella was shocked. Right after her, it seemed that Bill had slept with another woman.


    ¡°Is Bill there?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was staggering. She could only utter these words with a pain in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry he¡¯s in the shower room right now. May I know who¡¯s this?¡± The girl with a sweet voice asked.


    Instead of replying, Arabella hanged up the phone. She was disheartened to hear the girl¡¯s words. Bearing physical pain and heart pain, Arabella laid down on the bed again with plenty of thoughts in her mind. What was she expecting after that night? Bill was an expert. That was just nothing to him. It was just one of his physical activities and she was nothing special. She should know better as she witnessed him before with Nicole and Trishia but why she was expecting more from Bill?


    The next morning, Arabella woke up without Bill on her side. Her phone rang. It was Farrah.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah.¡± With a lazy tone, Arabella greeted.


    ¡°Did you see the news in the magazine?¡± Farrah asked like she could withstand what she had read and wanted to spread it out to the whole world.


    ¡°What about it?¡± feeling exhausted from last night, Arabella asked.


    ¡°Bill was with the no. 1 international superstar in the world, Brittany Taylor.¡± Farrah said. ¡°Someone had captured their photos in a hotel and spread it on the internet. Now they were the most trending search online.¡± Farrah continued.


    Upon hearing Farrah¡¯s words, she felt her heart had jolted. Now, she confirmed that the girl who answered Bill¡¯s phone was none other than the most famous international superstar, Brittany Taylor.


    ¡°What about it? I don¡¯t really care about what he was doing. Remember, I am just her fake wife.¡± She shivered in pain when she mentioned her label. Arabella tried not to be caught by her best friend that she was lying. She didn¡¯t want Farrah to get an idea of what she was into right now. Why did she feel pain in her heart? Is it because of what they did last night? ¡®Is it normal to feel this way after that thing?¡¯ With so many questions in her mind, she tried her best to gather her cool just to lure her best friend.


    It seemed Bill liked superstars like Trishia and Brittany. For so many women he had, why he didn¡¯t spare her? They have a contract and he broke it again, not only that, but he also broke his one-night no repletion rule. She tried cracking her brain, but couldn¡¯t find a reason why Bill had to go against his rule as he had so many choices if he wanted to release his lust.


    Thinking of her other women, Arabella felt disappointed. She had to overcome that kind of feeling as she knew that she had no right to feel that way. Definitely not with Bill. After a long time of thinking, she gathered some of her things and drove back to her family¡¯s house. She wouldn¡¯t want to see Bill bringing Brittany into their villa so it would be much better to leave the place and live in her own house peacefully.


    When she arrived at her house, she was surprised Jayson was there waiting inside. It seemed her housekeepers were used to Jayson¡¯s presence since before as they welcomed him anytime.


    With a puzzled look, Arabella looked at Jayson without asking him why he was in her house.


    ¡°Oh, come on! Let¡¯s have breakfast first together.¡± Jayson calmly said like he was owning her house.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She finally found her words, then she sat in front of him.


    Instead of answering her directly, he took out an invitation and passed it to her through the table.


    Arabella took it and read the invitation. It was a birthday ball party hosted by the President of Capital Z.


    ¡°What am I going to do with this?¡± Arabella was more puzzled.


    ¡°Be my muse in that ball.¡± Jayson directly answered her.


    ¡°Jayson, I don¡¯t want to hurt Margaret.¡± Arabella rejected him. Then she remembered Margaret¡¯s request maybe this was the best time for her to talk to Jayson about it.


    ¡°Arabella, please. I don¡¯t love Margaret. I made it clear to her already we are over.¡± Jayson said with a firm tone.


    ¡°What about your baby?¡± Arabella was worried about Jayson¡¯s decision. Of all people who mostly suffered from wrong decisions of parents were the children.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling that it was not mine.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice became sad.


    Hearing Jayson, Arabella was quite stunned. She could not judge who was telling the truth. Margaret cried at her and now Jayson was telling the other side of the story. Undeniably Margaret loved Jayson so much.


    ¡°What if you are wrong?¡± Arabella tried to persuade him a bit to change his mind for the sake of his baby.


    ¡°Well, I can support the baby, but I can¡¯t love Margaret.¡± ¡®You know my love is only for you.¡¯ Jayson wanted to say it to Arabella but he needed to change his style. He noticed she was more aloof to him whenever he pushed his feelings to her. He didn¡¯t care about Bill¡¯s announcement. Seeing the news this morning about Bill and another woman, it was clear that their marriage was just a set-up and that made his day.


    ¡°Jayson, but Margaret loves you so much. She said it in front of me.¡± Arabella said, remembering how Margaret cried for Jayson that day.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love her, I can¡¯t love her, and I will not love her.¡± With great annoyance in his voice, he replied.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabella took the advantage to persuade Jayson one more time, but she was cut by him.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Okay. I promise. I will think about my situation with Margaret and the baby just be my date at the ball. Deal?¡± Jayson said in a serious tone. He knew how to play his game.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Arabella answered without hesitation. If this could make Jayson realize a good decision in his life then she¡¯s into it. It would be just a companionship.


    No big deal.

 Chapter 58 - The Muse

    At the President¡¯s birthday ball party.


    Elites and powerful politicians gathered to celebrate the president¡¯s birthday. Everyone had their own muse and escorts enjoying the food, drinks, talking of current prices of stocks, current events, and business while the others just enjoyed dancing and mingling. The presence of Senator Gregory Meyer, his wife, and his daughter Trishia Meyer could be clearly seen in the crowd. As the election was nearly coming, Senator Meyer was starting to campaign himself to the riches by showing his respectable family as if showing his honorable reputation to everyone.


    At this kind of party, the man who had the most beautiful muse would definitely be the man of the night. Just when Bill and Brittany Taylor entered the room, everyone turned their heads to them. Bill was strikingly handsome in his navy-blue suit and tie and Brittany was very gorgeous wearing a black mermaid cut dress. The pair was very stunning and the most VIP in the crowd.


    Bill had a few talks with the president until Senator Meyer, his wife, Alicia Meyer, and Trishia came in.


    ¡°What a pleasure to meet you here Mr. Sky.¡± Senator Meyer cooed.


    Instead of replying, Bill just nodded at him acknowledging his presence.


    ¡°Bill, why are you with her?¡± With a flirty voice, Trishia said while putting her hands to Bill¡¯s right arm. She didn¡¯t care who was watching them. She was enraged to see another woman with Bill. She may be the most famous star in Capital Z but not as famous as Brittany Taylor as she was known internationally.


    ¡°Bill, who is she?¡± Brittany asked on Trishia who also clinging to Bill¡¯s left arm.


    Seeing the two girls were about to fight over Bill, the president had excused himself. It was his birthday. But the young Bill was the center of attraction. He could not blame Bill as he had everything. Money, power, and very good looking. Who would not go crazy over him? The President just smile at his thought and entertained his other guests.


    ¡°I am his girlfriend.¡± Trishia said proudly and loudly that got the crowd''s attention.


    ¡°Are you sure? Then why I am here?¡± Brittany said mockingly, but still full of elegance.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Senator Meyer pretended to cough as he was conscious of the eyes that were landed on them. He knew his daughter very well and he could not risk his reputation if Trishia would not control her anger. Bill was obviously didn¡¯t care as his face had no trace of him being affected by the girls brawling over him. Sure enough, he was used to it.


    ¡°Trishia, be good. The mayor is right there, let¡¯s go and meet him.¡± To save his family a face, Senator Meyer said calmly but his stare at Trishia was deep like threatening to follow him.


    ¡°No, dad. I¡¯m just going to stay with Bill here.¡± Trishia said like a stubborn little girl rebelling her father.


    ¡°Well, then Bill please take care of my precious daughter since she chose you over me.¡± To cut the palpable scene, Senator Meyer said jokingly to avert the attention of the crowd, but his expression with a closer look was serious then he, together with his wife, strode away leaving Bill with the two girls each owning his arm. He knew persuading Trishia would be no use at this time as he knew how hard-headed his daughter could be. Pestering his daughter could worsen the situation.


    Other VIPs, elites, and politicians got a chance to talk business with Bill while his two superstar muses stayed at his side. Each trying to be in their most beautiful and desirable look to be Bill¡¯s best match for the night. Though in silence, the competition of the two girls was discernable. They tried to act elegantly in front of Bill¡¯s meetings and contented that Bill allowed them to hold him on his arm. They couldn¡¯t afford Bill to get irritated with them, but their glance at each other was already killing.


    Bill didn¡¯t get tired of talking business with everyone he met until the door opened for the late guests.


    Heads turned around to see the striking pair who just entered the room.


    Jayson was very stunning with his black tuxedo and Arabella was very fascinated with her shiny white princess cut dress. Her curves fitted perfectly and the deep v shape on her back that exposed her flawless white skin was very sexy and full of elegance. Witnessing her look, all men in the party had dropped their jaws except Bill, who was at this time wanted to put Arabella in the box immediately so no one could see her Magnifique look right now.


    His mood changed all of a sudden. He then gulped his whiskey in one go.


    Meanwhile, Arabella wasn¡¯t aware of Bill¡¯s presence. Jayson was holding his hand while they greeted some of the guests at the party.


    ¡°Mr. Hansen, I¡¯m happy that you made it.¡± The President welcomed them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Mr. President. By the way, this is Ms. Arabella Jones.¡± Jayson proudly introduced Arabella to the President. He knew all men in the party were allured by his muse.


    ¡°Wow! Such a beautiful girl. Nice to meet you, Ms. Jones. I salute your best taste of women.¡± The President couldn¡¯t withstand to appreciate the girl in front of him.


    Arabella was blushed at the President¡¯s exaggeration. She felt the crowd were all listening to the President¡¯s words for her. She smiled, but she felt the awkwardness of the situation.


    Seeing her reaction, Jayson held her hand and put it to his arm.


    ¡°For Mrs. Hansen¡¯s title, it should be the best and Ms. Arabella Jones is the best.¡± Jayson Hansen proudly said and smiled like showing that he was the luckiest man.


    The once silent crowd now the buzzes could be heard just right after Jayson¡¯s declaration. Men¡¯s facial expression was obviously jealous of him.


    Like the crowd, Arabella was shocked by Jayson¡¯s sudden announcement. She tried to get her hand out of Jayson¡¯s arm, but Jayson held her hand tightly in place. Just not to embarrass Jayson, she chose not to struggle and let her hand on Jayson¡¯s arm and continued performing the role of a perfect date.


    ¡°Wow! I can see that you are too in love with her. Then I should have to give my best wishes to the both of you.¡± The President gladly said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. President. Then I would be expecting your presence at our wedding.¡± Jayson said straight to the point.


    ¡°May I borrow my wife Mr. Hansen?¡±


    The crowd buzzes became louder when they heard a calm, yet firmed voice from elsewhere. As they were trying to find the owner of the voice, the crowd in front of them slowly stepped beside revealing Bill¡¯s cold and overbearing figure with Trishia and Brittany on his side.


    When the crowd saw the true owner of the voice, they were left in awe, puzzled, and extremely curious.


    After seeing Bill again, Arabella was like seeing a ghost. She became instantly nervous. What is he up to? Why did he claim her as his wife in front of all VIP guests? Is he not embarrassed having too many women? How could she be proud, though Bill had called her his wife, but him with two women in his arms? Such ridiculous and shameless!


    ¡°Just relax and leave it to me.¡± Jayson whispered to her intentionally. They did look very sweet to the crowd like Jayson kissed her in some angles but not with Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here Arabella? Look they are fighting over you! You are such a flirty woman.¡± Trishia yelled at Arabella to embarrass her in front of everyone.


    The crowd was buzzing again that made Arabella felt ashamed that she lowered her head.


    ¡°Then what do you call yourself Ms. Meyer? Before talking shitty to my woman look at yourself first in the mirror and Mr. Sky, before you claim her as your wife try to protect her first from your envious women.¡± Jayson said, frowning and gentlemanly held Arabella on her waist as they strode away to meet the other guests.


    Bill didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment to what Jayson had said instead the crowd more praised him. They still looked at him as the mighty great Bill Sky for handling the matter calmly and elegantly. In the business world, they knew that the two billionaires were great competitors now they knew that they were not only competitors in business but also to one girl.


    Arabella breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Bill and the two superstars anymore. She was just holding her annoyance, not to make a scene at the party. She could not afford to ruin the President¡¯s birthday party and Jayson''s. She had been so thankful to Jayson for saving her a while ago. What had she done? Why do they have to make a fuss for her? She could not understand Bill and Trishia. She was there not to ruin them, but a date with Jayson. Why can¡¯t they live their life without pestering her?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked his muse who at that moment was trapped in her thoughts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Thank you for saving me again.¡± Arabella with a teary eye said with full of gratitude in her tone.


    ¡°Come on. Skip the thanking. You know I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Jayson sweetly said that made Arabella¡¯s heart full of contentment. That satisfaction that only a very good friend could give. The feeling of being abandoned these past few days were filled in with Jayson¡¯s heartfelt words.


    ¡°I just want to thank you for everything.¡± Arabella got 2 glasses of wine from the waiter who just passed by and gave one to Jayson. They made a toss and drank it happily.


    While Jayson and Arabella were chatting and laughing, Bill from afar looked at them indifferently. From the way Jayson had protected Arabella, he knew Jayson had a deep interest in his wife. On the other hand, it seemed his untamed wife catered to his interest. Realizing his thoughts, Bill had felt a pinch in his heart. Through his investigation before, he already knew their romance history. Jayson was her first love. Now, seeing was more different from hearing. Bill''s sharp eyes were not leaving at the two lovebirds who were enjoying each other¡¯s company.


    The party got deeper and most people were already drunk. The noise of the crowd was louder this time. At this point, Jayson was trapped with people who would like to talk business with him. Arabella just kept smiling and stayed on his side. It seemed that people came to them not to talk business, but to witness Arabella¡¯s mesmerizing beauty up close. Obviously talking business with Jayson was just an excuse to have a photo with Arabella.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, I would like to call on our 2 VIPs on the stage who made the highest contribution in Capital Z that greatly helped to improve the country¡¯s system from infrastructure, information to education. With full of gratitude to these 2 handsome men, let us welcome Mr. Bill Sky of Sky Corporation and Mr. Jayson Hansen of Hansen Group.¡± The President announced, followed by the cheerful roaring of the crowd.


    With a powerful aura, Bill came up on stage with his two muses, Trishia and Brittany on his side then followed by Jayson and Arabella. Seeing his daughter with Bill, Senator Gregory Meyer felt very proud. The stage was wide enough for them, but for Arabella, she felt the stage was too small and suffocating them. First, the President shook Bill¡¯s hand, then to Jayson. When it was time for their official photo op with the President, the two superstars were getting ready to show their most beautiful pose right beside the great Bill Sky. Jayson held Arabella¡¯s waist to guide her on the other side and put the President in the center, but just when they passed by them, Bill suddenly grabbed Arabella¡¯s wrist to his side. Bill was strongly holding her left wrist while Jayson was holding her right hand tightly. The two men had no plan to let go. Instantly, the awkward situation on the stage had put the crowd in awe.


    ¡°Let go!¡±

 Chapter 59 - Just A Mistake

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella dared to face Bill with her pierced eyes. She was holding her annoyance with him for a while, but now, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, even in front of the President who was also shocked by the sudden his sudden action.


    Bill was also baffled at himself why he held Arabella¡¯s hand impulsively.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± To cut the undesirable scene, the old President had butted in to stop them from having a commotion.


    ¡°Bill there were too many people here. Let go of her.¡± Brittany also affirmed the President¡¯s intent.


    ¡°Let go of that slut Bill.¡± Trishia said with a disdainful look at Arabella.


    Hearing the people around him, Bill let go of Arabella¡¯s arm and smiled playfully like there¡¯s nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t let go of her because they told him so or any fear of embarrassment. He let go of her because it was the right thing to do.


    ¡°My deepest apology Mr. President, I just seemed to miss my wife.¡± Bill calmly said but looked at Arabella arrogantly.


    This was the second time Bill called Arabella as his wife in front of the crowd, but Arabella didn¡¯t feel any proud moment. She had only felt embarrassed and disgusted with his words. How shameless he could be to call her his wife with two women beside him? Arabella had cursed him again and again in her heart.


    The photo op was successful and Jayson used this time to excuse their selves from the party. After a couple of drinks before they agreed to exit the room, Arabella used the ladies¡¯ room for a quick moment.


    Inside the restroom, Brittany was there who looked at her with her envious and sarcastic expression.


    To avoid any scene again, Arabella just walked past through her, but Brittany deliberately blocked her way aiming to confront her.


    ¡°So, you are the famous Mrs. Sky.¡± Brittany with sarcasm and eyes thoroughly scrutinizing Arabella from head to toe.


    ¡°I know you are a famous actress. I don¡¯t want to make a scene here.¡± Arabella said, avoiding the girl who was standing boastfully her way.


    ¡°Good that you know me.¡± Brittany said proudly. ¡°Then I bet that you already know why I am here with Bill?¡± With full of arrogance, Brittany said while folding her arms in front of her chest.


    Right after her words, Arabella froze though she already knew what she meant. Brittany was obviously implying something.


    ¡°Okay, to stop you from thinking, you had a good voice on the phone. Sorry, dear. But Bill just couldn¡¯t get enough of me that he wanted me to sleep with him the whole night and did that wild thing over and over again. Gosh! He could actually last that long!¡± Brittany giggled while saying her words, then bit her lower lips showing Arabella how good Bill was last night.


    Arabella felt a sudden pain in Brittany¡¯s words, but she refused to be treated like this with a stranger. Brittany may be an international superstar, but she didn¡¯t have the right to treat her that way. So, what if she had millions or billions of fans? Do her fans know how mean their idol¡¯s personality is?


    ¡°Oh! I am his wife remember? We have done that more than just a night. No need to elaborate with that.¡± Showing her cool, Arabella said with full of confidence as she let go of provoking smile and strode her way to one of the cubicles of the restroom.


    Brittany was left blank. She didn¡¯t expect that Arabella was one tough girl. Her reply made her mind instantly empty. She could not find any words to utter, though she tried to speak just not to embarrass herself, in the end, her words were nowhere to be found.


    Inside the cubicle, Arabella sat on top of the bowl and cried silently. Her tears were flowing uncontrollably because of the much pain in her heart. She just thought, what they did that night was something special as she felt something that Bill¡¯s desires were all for her but she was wrong. Bill did it to many women he had slept with. He was a beast to everyone. Feeling extreme disappointment, Arabella had thought that it was right for her to leave the villa. Before she had agreed to their contract. She thought it was just easy to live with him like strangers in one house. No interfering with each other¡¯s life. Plain and simple, she could do that, but their agreement had twisted. They shared the same bed every night and they¡¯ve done wild things which they shouldn¡¯t. After that wild night in the bed for the first time, Bill just left her and abandoned her for another woman. Her heart had started to feel uneasy seeing Bill with other women. The thing that she hated the most was she started expecting something from him. So, before it worsened, Arabella decided not to come back to their villa anymore, so she could not see him every day. She could not allow him to make her one of his sex slaves. She was so enough with his natural scheming traits. Arabella then promised to bury their wild night memories together and forget everything that happened. It was just a mistake!


    After wiping her tears, she went out to fix herself in the mirror but to her surprise, she saw a familiar woman¡¯s reflection in the mirror. Before she could remember where she had met her, the woman saw her in the mirror and their eyes met. The elegant woman was also like seeing a ghost in her. She quickly ran out like she was obviously avoiding Arabella. When Arabella saw her leaving, she instinctively ran after her, but the woman was gone so fast. She clearly remembered now that woman was the one in her dad¡¯s picture. That woman might be the owner of the amethyst earring. Though she tried to find her anywhere there was no trace of her in the place. Judging from the woman¡¯s action of avoiding her, she might know something about what happened to her father that night. She quickly went back to the party hoping that woman was there but she was unexpectedly dragged by a strong man behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move nor scream or you will die.¡± The man said while dragging her forcefully. Arabella felt a sharp thing on her side. Without seeing it, she knew it was something like a sharp weapon or a knife.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡± Arabella spoke toughly but deep inside she quivered in fear and nervousness.


    ¡°Just shut up and act normal.¡± The man held Arabella¡¯s back while dragging her calmly in the back of the building. When they reached the back, he pushed Arabella to the ground. Her body was shoved directly to the hard ground and her white gown was now covered with wet dirty soil.


    The back of the building where the event was held was dark and it was like a typical dumpsite of trashes.


    ¡°Well, well, well!¡± A flagitious voice of a girl came in from the man¡¯s behind.


    Without seeing the owner of the voice, Arabella was puzzled and confused for she knew that familiar voice.


    ¡°So, what we have here?¡± In the dark, Trishia¡¯s menaced face revealed.


    ¡°Trishia, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s illegal for you to just bring me here?¡± Arabella exclaimed. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Trishia could do such a thing. She was also a famous star in Capital Z. She had Bill, why she still needed to do that vicious thing with her?


    ¡°Relax. I am not going to kill you tonight. Just not yet. This is just to remind you to stop messing with Bill. He is the only mine! Do you understand that? So, stay away from him you slut!¡± Trishia showed a very possessive expression on her face. Her lovely face became suddenly horrifying because of her obsessive reaction.


    ¡°If you did this to me because of Bill, then you can have him all you want. If you don¡¯t know, well let me tell you. I am about to ask him for a divorce.¡± Arabella replied to her accusations. Of course, half of it was true and the other half was not. Getting divorced from him was her plan after all.


    Hearing Arabella¡¯s good news, Trishia was quite satisfied. She smiled, but not a sweet one more like an obsessed crazy woman.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not just bluffing me?¡± Trishia said while she got the sharp knife from the man and played it in front of Arabella.


    Arabella gulped in nervousness. At this time, Trishia was like a crazy woman who could kill over Bill.


    ¡°I am not. I am telling the truth. You can ask him if you want.¡± Arabella had felt that she had to convince the crazy Trishia to release her.


    ¡°Okay. I will release you, but just to make sure that Bill would reject you automatically, how about damaging your face? Let see if Bill would still love to see you. Ha! ha! ha!¡± Trishia laughed like a crazy woman. ¡°Hold this woman still.¡± She then asked the big man she hired for the work.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t do that. I promise once you released me here, I will divorce Bill immediately¡± Arabella begged at her and gave her assurance to spare Trishia¡¯s craziness but Trishia just acted like she didn¡¯t hear her. She put the sharp knife on Arabella¡¯s face. Arabella trembled in fear. In the dark, she saw the knife shining on her face. She could only dodge a little as an overly strong muscled man held her tight in a standing position.


    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s just a scratch. I promise it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Trishia continued being crazy while holding Arabella¡¯s chin to face her.


    ¡°Stop! You stop right now!¡± A powerful voice of a man came out from behind them. The manner of saying was like a king¡¯s order that if you won¡¯t follow immediately, you would be sentenced to die.


    Trishia stopped and looked her behind with a shameful look. She exactly knew who¡¯s the owner of the voice. It¡¯s Bill Sky. Trishia quickly kept the knife at her behind, then turned around to face Bill. Seeing Bill¡¯s enraged presence, Trishia was stunned and frightened. She didn¡¯t want to give a bad impression to Bill so she managed to regain her sweet look.


    ¡°Oh. Bill, I think you were mistaken. I and Arabella were just playing. I am just asking her to portrait a role from my script. I am just practicing my lines for my new movie.¡± Trishia was very quick to make an excuse. She slightly nodded towards the man to release Arabella.


    Arabella stood up still. She wanted to run away from the place. Just when she passed by Trishia,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to divorce Bill or you know the consequence.¡± Trishia murmured only enough for Arabella¡¯s ears.


    Feeling annoyed, Arabella didn¡¯t reply and just continued to walk passing Bill but Bill grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Her tears were assembled already in her eyes, but she refused to make it flow.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    ¡°Anywhere where you don¡¯t exist!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore and had them rolled down in front of him. Then in the next moment, thunder and lightning came then the heavy rain followed. Arabella¡¯s tears flowed with the rain while she ran, leaving the others behind. She was soaked and her white gown was wet. She could not go back to the building anymore with her wet look and dirty clothes. So, she chose to walk in the rain in her white gown. It was raining cats and dogs, but the wide road was very lonely and only Arabella was walking on the side street.


    Then a sudden car stopped beside her.


    ¡°Get inside the car!¡± Bill ordered shouting.


    But Arabella just kept on walking, pretending not to hear him.


    ¡°Get inside the car!¡± Bill for the second time ordered. This time he was already angry with her for being such a hard-headed.


    Arabella still didn¡¯t even turn a head to him. She just kept on walking with her white stiletto and her dress soaked up. She found the rain helped her get rid of her negative emotions.


    In just a second, someone lifted her from the ground.

 Chapter 60 - Bid Adieu

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabella cried her heart out in the rain. She struggled with her wet body from him until she succeeded. Bill put her back on the ground, but still, his hand was gripping her arm to stop her from moving.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Bill screamed at her with a face full of annoyance. Particularly speaking, he didn¡¯t have enough patience for the girl¡¯s stubbornness. That¡¯s why he hated to be attached with women let alone be in a romantic relationship with them where there were more dramas. Just the thought of it made him sick.


    ¡°Go back to Trishia and your other women. You don¡¯t have business with me so please leave me alone!¡± With all her pain, she let go of all her tears out in the rain. The timing was just right. In the rain, it doesn¡¯t matter how many tears she cried, Bill couldn¡¯t recognize it as her tears were flowing with the rain.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Bill¡¯s wet face was still very handsome. His eyebrows furrowed in the center of his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, but you should know the answer is NO!¡± Arabella said then she stubbornly turned around to continue her walking.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered furiously.


    ¡°What made you so angry then?¡± Puzzled about what Arabella was acting, he asked.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your damn business!¡± Arabella yelled while she continued her walking. She didn¡¯t want to explain to anyone, let alone Bill. She was too much for the night. She saw Bill with other women then Brittany provoked her in the toilet bragging about her wild night with Bill, next she saw her dad¡¯s mistress, and last she was a hostage by Trishia. What a night full of hateful people all because of him. She never intended not even a thought to fight those women over him. They all could have Bill without her freaking care.


    ¡°Stop!¡± His voice was intensely enraged. ¡°I dare you to take a step again!¡± With a heavy threatening voice, he added.


    But Arabella didn¡¯t listen instead she still walked like she didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Just when she was about to make her next step, Bill grabbed her wrist and turned her around then her cold luscious lips landed on Bill. He then devoured her lips roughly more like punishing her.


    Arabella struggled with his sudden attack, but Bill¡¯s lips were so overbearing that controlled her every move. His hands were gripping her waist tightly, leaving her no chance to escape. His cold lips were like finding warmth from her until Arabella pushed him hard and broke the ignition.


    Then, in just a split second, Arabella slapped his face.


    ¡°How dare you to kiss me?¡± She shouted in an intense fury.


    Without any pain felt from her slap, Bill frowned at her.


    ¡°So, would you like Jayson Hansen to kiss you then?¡± Bill sneered. It was like he was just holding his anger quite a little longer and now it was about to explode.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You also have Trishia and Brittany.¡± Arabella shouted, feeling the cold starting to envelop her body. What¡¯s wrong with her and Jayson? They were just purely friends. He also had Trishia and Brittany and many more that surely, he slept with all of them.


    ¡°So, you are jealous.¡± Bill got it. Girls were always girls. Sickening, but with Arabella, he found it cute.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella said the stand and proud. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. Not in front of him. She then continued to walk, leaving him in the rain, but when she was about to make her next step, Bill hugged her from behind that made her stuck on her spot.


    His hug made her messy mind went blank and her cold body became calm.


    ¡°Just stop,¡± Bill whispered as he rested his head on her shoulder behind.


    For a moment, Arabella didn¡¯t move. Soaked in the rain, they were rooted to their spot like they didn¡¯t care about the world for a while let alone the increasingly tempestuous rain.


    A minute of silence had passed. No one wanted to say something. It seemed their body was resting with each other and took a break from shouting and fighting.


    ¡°I¡­ I want a divorce.¡± Arabella uttered with her lips quivered in the cold. She had felt that it was the right timing to say it. Her decision was final before Trishia had asked it. With everything that happened to them, she thought it was time for them to stop everything. This is to protect herself from any expectations and hurting in the future.


    After hearing Arabella, Bill''s hug got tighter.


    ¡°No!¡± He said with great disapproval in his voice. In his life, this was the second time he felt fear of losing someone. When his grandfather died, he mourned every day. He already knew pain when he was just young that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to get close to anyone aside from his family because he didn¡¯t want to feel that kind of pain anymore. Now that Arabella was mentioning divorce, his heart had twitched.


    Just when a white luxurious car stopped beside them.


    ¡°Arabella!¡± Jayson called her name, then without any care of the rain, he went out to pick her.


    Hearing Jayson¡¯s voice, Arabella struggled to free herself up from Bill¡¯s embrace, but Bill didn¡¯t want to let go.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Mr. Sky, Let Arabella go!¡± Jayson screamed ordering Bill like the boss. Earlier, he was waiting for Arabella in the function hall, but she never came back. Then he started to become nervous. He went outside the ladies'' room and called her, but he heard her phone just kept on ringing inside the toilet. He then asked some staff to enter the room and they found Arabella¡¯s purse but she was not inside. That time he knew something bad had happened to her so he asked his men to investigate what happened to Arabella until they traced her.


    Bill remained silent and didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Arabella.¡± Jayson then grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm, but Bill still didn¡¯t move.


    With great annoyance, Jayson wanted to punch Bill but Arabella middled.


    ¡°No! Jayson! No, please.¡± Arabella was terrified. She was already crying in the rain. She didn¡¯t want Jayson to hit Bill. She didn¡¯t want them to fight in front of her.


    ¡°Bill please let go.¡± Arabella said more like begging him to avoid havoc between the two.


    Despite Jayson¡¯s mocking and Arabella¡¯s begging, Bill didn¡¯t move. He was like hearing anything and had no intention to cooperate with them. He was still hugging Arabella¡¯s back and had no sign to let go. In the middle of the night, soaked in the rain, in an empty wide road, two billionaires were fighting over a girl without feeling the cold.


    Feeling insulted by Bill¡¯s provoking action, Jayson snapped his fingers in the air, then his men came in behind him. All wearing black coats, they were about 10 men. Jayson used to have five personal bodyguards wherever he went, but when Arabella went missing, he contacted more men to find her.


    Seeing Jayson¡¯s men, Arabella¡¯s eyes grew wider. It seemed Bill would surely suffer tonight if he would continue provoking Jayson. 11 men against 1 man. How could Bill fight and win over them?


    ¡°Bill, if you don¡¯t want to be killed, let go of me now.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was shaking because of the cold and more likely because she was worried about him. On Jayson¡¯s wet face, there was no calmness. There was only anger that anytime would violently attack Bill.


    Bill smiled at Jayson that made him more insulted. He raised his hand again, then his men walked towards Bill but just before they could reach the middle they stopped.


    Twenty men with black suits appeared behind Bill and another 10 men surrounded them all wet in the rain, but they all looked sturdy and ready to fight anytime.


    Jayson¡¯s ten men didn¡¯t move forward at all instead they took a step back. It seemed he underestimated Bill. Arabella was astonished seeing Bill¡¯s men surrounded them. Her heart was quite at peace now, but still, she would not allow them to fight and create chaos in the road. Either Bill or Jayson, she didn¡¯t want them both to get hurt.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. It seemed I underestimated you, but don¡¯t hide with your men and be a man to fight with me one on one.¡± Jayson was unstoppable. It seemed this night wouldn¡¯t be finished without anyone getting hurt as Jayson¡¯s ego was already successfully provoked by Bill.


    Hearing Jayson¡¯s challenge, that was the only time Bill let go of Arabella.


    Arabella¡¯s heart that was at peace for quite a while became paranoid again. Seeing Bill calmly strode forward to Jayson, Arabella gathered her bravery to block his way.


    ¡°No! Bill. Please listen to me.¡± In a panic, Arabella uttered with a trembled voice, but Bill just walked past through her without any sign of stopping and leaving his men behind. She ran after his steps and when she realized that there was no other way to stop him, she suddenly hugged him.


    In the rain, that moment seemed to stop. All breathing seemed to stop aside from Jayson, who was very furious seeing Arabella hugged his arrogant competitor. His heart had jerked.


    ¡°Please Bill. Don¡¯t hurt Jayson.¡± Arabella¡¯s cold voice came out. She was begging him to avoid fighting and hurting each other, but Bill didn¡¯t see it as a good intention. For Bill, it was more like she was more concerned about Jayson. She didn¡¯t want Jayson to get hurt. She loved Jayson.


    With the thoughts of it, Bill¡¯s anger heightened to its highest degree. He held Arabella¡¯s hands that were locked tightly on his waist, then he removed them roughly. In a quick second, he strode towards Jayson and gave him a heavy punch on the face. Jayson, who was shocked by that very quick blow shoved directly to the wet concrete ground. Seeing their master on the ground, Jayson¡¯s ten men blocked Bill¡¯s way as Bill was about to give his second scorching punch to Jayson.


    Bill didn¡¯t want to be disturbed in a fight. In just a quick minute, all ten men landed on the ground. Without any help, Bill fought them with his great fighting skills. Seeing him fighting with too many men, he seemed no effort at all. Little did they knew Bill was trained to fight at his young age to defend himself in the future. For him, your money won¡¯t save you, but your skill will. At a very young age, his sports were taekwondo, martial arts, and gun firing. He grew up practicing these every day. Now, if he was not working or not having girls for one night, he usually spent more time on his so-called sports.


    Seeing all ten men on the ground, Arabella was amazed. Wow! This was her first time seeing a billionaire fought. His handsome face was enraged, but his moves were too cool. His 30 sturdy men were no use. It seemed they already knew their boss¡¯ skills in fighting that they don¡¯t need to help him.


    When his way was clear, Bill wore his uncool face quickly strode forward aiming to hit Jayson again, but Arabella shield the man who was still struggling to get up from the ground.


    ¡°If you hit him then hit me first.¡± Arabella kneeled in front of Bill and spread her arms to block Bill. Behind her was Jayson, who was still suffering from pain.


    Bill stopped. He cooled himself down because he knew his anger had reached the highest point due to what Arabella had said. Each word she had said made his heart dispirited. In his life existence, he had never felt the losing side. He always had the winning card. Arabella was the only girl who made him feel the loser. Then he realized that he just made a fool out of himself. Seeing Arabella¡¯s facial expression, she tried very hard to protect Jayson from him. She didn¡¯t care to also get hurt just to protect the man behind her. Judging from her action, she was willing to catch the bullet for Jayson. That¡¯s why she was asking for the divorce to be with Jayson.


    Realizing the hurtful reality, Bill smiled at her. It was not the type of smile that was mocking her, nor a type of smile that was angry at her. It was sweet, but at that moment she could not figure it out. After his eyes met hers, Bill turned around and strode away. She saw Bill¡¯s soaked back fading slowly in her sight.


    Arabella felt a sudden sadness in her heart.. Then she finally realized, Bill¡¯s smile for her was bidding goodbye.

 Chapter 61 - Mr. Stranger

    3 months later.


    One sunny day in N City, the big street was jam-packed with people who were busy catching for work.


    On a busy street, Arabella was rushing not to be late for her appointment when her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered in a hurry.


    ¡°Where are you? The wedding was about to start, but the bride was still not fully made. You are sickening me! Hurry up!¡± The manager of the cosmetic company where she was employed, roared at her angrily.


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir. I am on my way. The traffic was just too bad.¡± She explained. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be late. It¡¯s just that she needed to visit her dad first in the hospital and send her mom¡¯s meal. She was always juggling her role as a daughter and her work every day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just get your ass here immediately or you are fired!¡± Her manager wasn¡¯t good to anyone. They said, he had grown old with the company but didn¡¯t get the chance to be promoted that¡¯s why he was irate to everyone.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± Despite his roaring, Arabella replied in a respectful tone.


    For three months only, she already made herself a well-known make-up artist in N city through her company, NZ Cosmetics. NZ Cosmetics was widely known as the biggest cosmetic line and also catered prestige make-up services to all big events in the city using their very own line. Every day, she always had appointments with old and new clients that made her so busy. Seeing her masterpiece on one¡¯s face gave her much satisfaction and happiness.


    Arabella had only 2 hours left to the wedding. This wedding was a new client. She had heard, it was the biggest wedding in N City for this year. The bride had requested to have her make-up done with the company¡¯s best make-up artist and that was her.


    After she had arrived at the venue, she quickly ran to the bride¡¯s room bringing her make-up suitcase.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m a bit late.¡± She uttered while setting up her workplace in a hurry.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± The bride turned her head at the busy Arabella when she saw her reflection in the mirror.


    Hearing her name being called, Arabella stopped what she was doing. She then realized that she hadn¡¯t seen the bride¡¯s face from the moment she entered the room. She turned her head and saw a very familiar face. She was shocked for quite a while when her eyes caught the unknown bride. It was Brittany Taylor.


    The first and last meeting with her was unpleasant. Brittany was one of Bill¡¯s muses that night in the President¡¯s birthday ball and Brittany vulgarly confronted her in the restroom about her wild night with Bill. ¡®Wait! Is her groom, Bill?¡¯ Arabella froze. She didn¡¯t know why she had felt disappointed in her thoughts.


    The air in the roomed seemed not enough for the two, but since she was her client, Arabella tried to smile at her civilly.


    ¡°Hi.¡± The word came out of Arabella¡¯s mouth, trying to suppress the feeling of awkwardness seeing Brittany again.


    ¡°It was nice to see you again. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re gonna be my make-up artist for my wedding.¡± Brittany was a little demure, this time way too far from the Brittany she had met before.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m totally surprised that you¡­ Ahhmmm¡­ Well, best wishes! I am happy for you.¡± Not to be surprised later, Arabella had already assumed that Brittany¡¯s groom was none other than Bill and that made her jumbled her words.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Brittany replied and smiled at her playfully. It seemed she knew what Arabella was thinking, but she chose to give her a thrill.


    The make-up session finished well and ended on time.


    ¡°Thank you. You are very good. I am not wrong for choosing your company.¡± Arabella did a very good job that Brittany couldn¡¯t help herself to praise her skills. Brittany looked very gorgeous in her make-up that complemented well on her white wedding gown.


    ¡°Ms. Taylor, It¡¯s time.¡± A gay wedding planner gracefully strode inside the room, then he ushered Brittany on her way to the venue.


    As the make-up artist of the bride, Arabella had to stay for some minor retouches until the wedding was over.


    ¡°Wow! One lucky girl. Ms. Brittany Taylor will be married to a billionaire. She had everything now!¡± One of the cleaners in the room said.


    ¡°Yeah! You are right! I hope I could also find my prince charming as handsome as Ms. Brittany¡¯s groom.¡± Another cleaner replied as she giggled.


    Hearing the two cleaners chatting, Arabella was feeling uneasy while keeping the cosmetics backed to her case. A billionaire and a prince charming, those were perfect descriptions for Bill Sky. Fighting with her mind, Arabella had her hope that it was not Bill since he was still married to her, but thinking how rich and powerful he was, then he could probably find a way to make Brittany her wife without divorcing her. She then breathed a sigh of frustration.


    The fear of seeing Bill with Brittany on stage made Arabella just wanted to stay in the room. She was still not prepared for her reaction and feeling would be but her instinct urged her to stand up and see herself the truth. The truth would hurt, but life must go on. She just had to move on.


    So, to confirmed everything, she had sneaked inside the venue. The venue resembled a fantasy concept full of lavender and white flowers gardened around. The huge venue looked so lavishly magnifique that undoubtedly only billionaires could afford it. In the corner, Arabella was nervous to see the groom. She could feel her heart was racing fast and she was sweating even though the venue was surrounded by big air conditioners purposely turned on to their highest temperature giving a comfortable atmosphere to all the guests.


    Meanwhile, Brittany who was very dazzling in her white gown walked gracefully with her mom on the center aisle. The happiness on her face was greatly shown through her wide sweet smile. The guests were all astonished by her presence. Given her title as the most famous superstar, most of her guests were big shots from the entertainment companies. Nevertheless, the vibe from the crowd still kept the solemnity of the event.


    On the other hand, Arabella¡¯s eyes were being thrilled with the famous faces showed in the wedding as guests until her eyes caught on her main target. All of a sudden, she was thunderstruck seeing the person who she was very thrilled to see. Wearing his most effortless handsome look and a strong, powerful aura, Bill was standing in front and waiting for the bride¡¯s hand. That scene made her heart being clenched hard and her body instantly trembled as she unconsciously took her step back little by little.


    After that night in the rain, Arabella hadn¡¯t seen him anymore. His style of bugging her and pestering her almost every day was gone with the air. Every time she laid on her bed, there was no night she didn¡¯t remember Bill and that made her thinking how he was? What was he doing right now? Is there even just a second that I came across his mind? Did he miss me? Those were just a few questions in her mind.


    Just to distract herself, Arabella stayed with her parents abroad. Her dad was still in a coma, but he could already respond by moving his finger. Seeing her father¡¯s new good improvement, her mother always asked her to come back to Capital Z so she could keep an eye on their house and their other small properties but she was not ready yet. Though she tried her very best not to think of him anymore, Capital Z still reminded her of Bill and their good and bad memories together. What good memories they had aside from sex? They didn¡¯t have anything but why she couldn¡¯t forget him? Why her heart was unstoppable thumping every time he came across her mind?


    Now that she saw him again, holding his own, another wedding, finally she was determined to let go of his memories that were implanted already in her heart.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, you were called by the bride to retouch her makeup.¡± The gay coordinator stepped foot in front of her in the corner like he¡¯s been looking for her for a long time.


    ¡°Right away.¡± Subconsciously, Arabella answered.


    Following the coordinator, they walked back to the room of the bride.


    There, Brittany was sitting on the chair in front of the vanity mirror when Arabella came in and hurriedly arranged the cosmetics that she was going to use for retouching Brittany¡¯s make-up. Feeling a little bit restless, Arabella wanted to finish everything with Brittany so she could pack up and go home. The unexpected event with familiar people made her drained all her energy.


    ¡°Oh, Arabella you¡¯re here.¡± Brittany excitedly said.


    ¡°Congratulations again.¡± Arabella tried her best to give her most cheerful voice to Brittany even if she was dying in sadness inside.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Brittany smiled sweetly.


    Aiming to fast-track everything, Arabella started on fixing Brittany¡¯s make-up without noticing the man sitting on the couch. The moment she lifted the brush for Brittany¡¯s face contour, for no reason, her eyes met another pair of cold eyes. At that moment, the time seemed to stop. The vibe inside the spacious room suddenly became tiny and suffocating. Bill¡¯s eyes were like sucking out Arabella¡¯s soul from her while Arabella had thousands of emotions that she couldn¡¯t mention one by one. Ineradicable staring at each other was the game and no one wanted to break the chain.


    ¡°Ahem! Arabella?¡± Brittany pretended to cough to distract the palpable scene. She was actually waiting for the brush to touch her face, but Arabella¡¯s hand stopped midway in the air.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± Arabella shyly said. ¡°And ¡­Hello Mr. Sky.¡± Then she added with a nod to acknowledge his presence. It would be inappropriate for her not to greet him in front of his bride, Brittany. After all, she didn¡¯t want them to think that she was holding grudges against them. In addition, her Mrs. Sky title was bound only with a contract so there should be no issue about grudges or anything.


    Regretful that she greeted him, Bill didn¡¯t even reply like he wasn¡¯t hearing anything. He read the newspaper in her hand without giving care to the people around him. His reaction was sending her that they haven¡¯t known each other and it pained her.


    Determined to focus on her work, but the presence of Bill made her uncomfortable. Her face started to turn pale and she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Bill, you wanna go out first? I¡¯ll see you at the venue.¡± Observing Arabella, she could tell she was not fine with Bill¡¯s presence in the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Bill replied, then he quickly stood up and elegantly exited the room without glancing at Arabella anymore. It seemed Arabella was not existing in the room.


    Bill¡¯s exit made Arabella felt quite at a loss. She felt relieved, but at the same time, her heart didn¡¯t want him to leave. She then hated herself shamelessly feeling that way to a groom of someone¡¯s bride and that bride was in front of her, Brittany.


    Everything went out well and tired Arabella went to the hospital first before heading back home.


    ¡°Have you seen your husband? I heard from your Aunt Kelly he is here.¡± Jaime said to Arabella seeing her coming from the door.


    ¡°No. I came from work mom.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was exhausted. She lied not to get pressured by her mom¡¯s nagging because her mom didn¡¯t know the real score between her and Bill. They had a bad argument and ended up giving space to each other, that was her alibi to her mother not to put Bill in a bad situation with his parents. She could not also say that she saw Bill at his new wedding. The fact that Aunt Kelly reported to her mother, that gave her a realization that Bill got married to Brittany without his parents¡¯ permission.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Unconsciously, Arabella let go of a heavy sigh.


    Jaime then looked at her daughter with a puzzled look.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked Arabella.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of work mom. Nothing to worry about. I might sleep here. I¡¯m too tired to go home.¡± Arabella then laid down on the leather sofa. It seemed all her strength was all sucked by Bill¡¯s unexpected encounter earlier. The way he stared at her was totally different from before. She was like a stranger to him and that was the main cause of her heavy exhaustion.


    Her stress was slowly invading her body that she felt the need to vomit. Then she quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    ¡°When are you going back to capital Z?¡± Jaime reminded her daughter again.


    ¡°In time mom. In time..¡± That was the only answer that came out of her mouth before she directly collapsed to sleep on the sofa with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 62 - Begin Again

    Arabella woke up with her phone ringing.


    That was the only time she realized that she was almost late for work again.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She hurriedly answered her phone preparing her ears for another roaring morning of her manager.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to report in the office now.¡± Her manager frankly said.


    Hearing clearly her manager, Arabella was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sir, please do not fire me. I promise not to be late anymore and I promise to go to the office 1 hour ahead of our regular office time.¡± Arabella got all her words straight out before her manager could hang up the phone.


    ¡°Who said I am firing you?¡± The manager almost choked himself from laughing.


    ¡°What? But you said I¡¯m not going to report in our office.¡± Arabella was confused and a little relieved.


    ¡°You got the promotion in our head office. Pack your things now and head to Capital Z. You will be the manager of NZ cosmetic in Capital Z.¡± The manager announced.


    Froze on her spot, Arabella was trying to absorb her manager¡¯s words. Capital Z was like waving at her to come back. She could always decline her mom¡¯s request, but not her job. Anyway, what was she afraid of? She already saw Bill¡¯s wedding with Brittany. There¡¯s no more reason for her to feel like they have unfinished business with Bill. Letting go of all that concern about Bill Sky would be her best option to get her own happiness in life.


    ¡°Arabella are you okay?¡± Jamie had pitied her daughter. She always caught her uneasy and not in her usual self.


    ¡°Mom, I have decided to go back to Capital Z now.¡± Arabella simply answered her. Her voice was unhappy nor happy. It was just cold and tiring.


    ¡°What made you do my request?¡± Jaime was excited that finally, her daughter would go back to her husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s my work mom. They transferred me there and I got promoted.¡± Arabella glinted with excitement when she thought of her promotion.


    ¡°Well then, that¡¯s good. Maybe destiny made its way for you to come back to your husband.¡± Jaime was happy that showed in her voice. She had full of hope with their love for each other. If she only knew the true relationship of Bill and her daughter.


    Arabella didn¡¯t move and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Okay, mom. I have to go now. Please take care and dad. I will visit you once in a while.¡± Arabella checked on her dad and went out quietly.


    In Capital Z.


    NZ cosmetics welcomed her as their new manager. Someone ushered her to her office and introduced the staff, after roaming around the entire 5-story building. The head office was enormous compared to its 3-story building in N city.


    Tall and huge buildings, full of busy people, streets with luxury cars, so Capital Z. In the caf¨¦ just across their building, she sat while drinking her coffee. She was prepared for her new job role in this city and she was open to any opportunities including new romance.


    When her coffee break was over, she headed back to her office. Just when she was about to press the elevator¡¯s close button, a man suddenly put her arm in the middle of the opening to block the closing then he quickly jumped inside. The vibe he brought send Arabella a little curious. He was wearing a suit and a tie, but he paired it with jeans and sneakers. The look was not odd, but more like fashionable. He was striking hot with his tall and sexy figure.


    ¡°New here?¡± The voice of the man echoed inside the elevator.


    Feeling a little shame on herself, that she realized that she had been staring at the man for quite a long time.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes.¡± She smiled with blushy cheeks.


    ¡°Your name?¡± The man asked with a cute smile.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m Arabella Jones, I¡¯m the newly assigned manager.¡± She smiled sweetly. It was just appropriate for her to be friendly with her co-employees. Her fresh start would require a good environment, especially in her working place.


    ¡°Oh! So, you¡¯re the new operation manager.¡± The man was quite satisfied with her answer and smiled back at her.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator sounded that meant Arabella had reached her floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. Bye!¡± She hurriedly strode out. Then on her way, she realized, she hadn¡¯t got his name but when she turned around the elevator was already closed. She sighed and continued her walk to her office.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we have a meeting with the director today at 3 pm. It was required that every Wednesday all managers and assistants will meet him for reporting.¡± Lizzy, her assistant manager said.


    ¡°Sure. Please give me an hour to study every document here on my table. Then will go up.¡± Arabella said while inspecting the time in her watch. They still have 30 minutes left after 1 hour enough for them to go up to the director¡¯s floor.


    One hour was too fast, they head up to the director¡¯s floor and went to the conference room directly. In a long rectangular table, almost all of the managers and their assistants were already there. Though she was the newest, Arabella entered the room full of confidence and wore her friendliest smile. She was dazzling with her formal coat paired with a short skirt that exposed her long white flawless legs. Heads were all turned at the presence that made her a little nervous but still managed to display her cool in front of everyone.


    She sat in her designated place and behind her was Lizzy, her assistant who was all prepared for taking notes and minutes of the meeting.


    Just when the door on the side of the conference opened.


    Arabella was stunned at the man who was approaching inside the door. Everyone stood up and bowed at him while Arabella left unmoved on her seat. The guy in the elevator with a fashionable taste was their director, the head of NZ Cosmetics. She couldn¡¯t believe that they already bumped each other before they were properly introduced.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, he¡¯s our director, Mr. William Zimmer.¡± Lizzy whispered Arabella when she saw her manager was not moving in her seat.


    After hearing Lizzy, Arabella then got up and nodded at the man in front. Their eyes met. He smiled at her. Then he sat at the center facing the rectangular table.


    The meeting went well and Arabella was very astonished by their new director. He was very good at handling problems and decision makings. He was very witty and very different from the other cold executive she had met. He was more like the outgoing type, but he still possessed a respectable aura that one couldn¡¯t afford to disrespect.


    ¡°Director Zimmer graduated as a summa cum laude in Queens University.¡± Lizzy whispered at her again. Queens University was the most expensive and famous school abroad. It was said, 10,000 students from the richest families had taken the entrance exam, but only 50 students had passed. How much more if you had graduated a summa cum laude from the school?


    ¡°Well, that proves it and he''s hot!¡± Arabella uttered subconsciously.


    ¡°Proves it what and his hot, Ms. Jones?¡± Director Zimmer asked the girl who out of nowhere her words came out.


    That was the only time, Arabella realized that her nasty thoughts were out of the meeting and that time she uttered those words while people around her were thinking of solving something. She was just supposed to whisper it back to Lizzy, but since it was silent, her voice came out clear and loud.


    ¡®Oops!¡¯ Arabella felt her cheeks were bursting due to embarrassment.


    ¡°Hmm... As I was saying, It¡¯s summer¡­ It¡¯s hot, so, we need something refreshing to offer to our clients and customers. For example, our cosmetics should have the taste and color of summer and our foundations should not too heavy and aside from UV protection, we should have a cooling effect on the face to beat the heat. My experience with my clients got me these ideas. ¡± Arabella finished it with a smile and a sigh of relief. Seeing other managers nodded their heads, it seemed she got away this time. She would not commit this kind of mistake again or she would die from a heart attack. After, she got her glass of water from her side and drank it in one go.


    Director Zimmer saw Arabella¡¯s action, he smiled at her wits. She could easily persuade the people in the room, but not him.


    The meeting ended well. Everyone was busy wrapping up to head out.


    ¡°Ms. Jones? In my office now.¡± Director Zimmer said while on his way out using the side door that was adjacent to his office.


    Feeling puzzled, Arabella followed.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Director Zimmer pointed the chair in front of his table while he sat on his leather swivel chair.


    Arabella followed her order.


    ¡°May I know why you want to see me?¡± Arabella had already some idea on her mind. Maybe he was going to assign another work for her or maybe he would ask for a particular report in her department.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I just want to talk about that hotness you mentioned in the meeting.¡± Director Zimmer said while letting go of a playful smile. Judging from his smile, it was pretty obvious that he picked up the right idea rather than believing her invented idea to cover up her real nasty thought.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Director Zimmer, it has been just a bit of an expression.¡± Arabella headed her reasoning up before she would be cornered. After all, he was not a summa cum laude for nothing.


    ¡°Please drop the formalities. Call me William when just the two of us. Besides, If I am not mistaken, we¡¯re the same age.¡± William said coolly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe your way older than me?¡± She let out with a slight laugh. This person in front of her made her laugh even in their small talk. She never laughed again after 3 months and at that moment she felt alive again.


    ¡°So, you found me hot?¡± William let go again, his playful smile but his eyes were serious. His dimples were too cute to handle.


    ¡°You already knew the answer. I presumed. You heard that often from other girls.¡± She felt William had full of tolerance with this kind of open talk.


    ¡°But I like it to hear better from you.¡± William''s smile was not fading. He looked at her with her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Okay! You¡¯re hot! So, may I go out now? Do you have anything for me, Director?¡± She felt like having a younger brother. William was approachable and cute which could easily get everyone to get close to him.


    ¡°Okay. You may go.¡± Feeling satisfied with Arabella¡¯s answer, William smiled at her and his eyes ushered her way out.


    When Arabella was out, William caught himself still smiling. Arabella was such a stunner, but not only that her wits made her more attractive. People thought, he was a womanizer, but little did they knew, he only had an interest in women with high IQ exactly like Arabella. When he first saw her in the elevator, he was captured by her enchanting beauty. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her again at the meeting. Knowing her more at the meeting and now, made his interest grew stronger.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, the Director had announced that we will have a welcome party after office for you. All managers were invited and all your staff.¡± Lizzy said with full of excitement.


    ¡°Sure. Now let us continue our work and finished it on time before the party.¡± Arabella said. She felt her life was getting better with her new friends and co-employees. The feeling of acceptance for her was merely shown in her new working environment.


    Night came so fast. Lizzy was very excited fixing herself in front of the mirror for the party while Arabella was still reading some of the documents on her table. She really had to push herself to study everything if she wanted to get uphold her position. Admittedly, she had a lot to learn.


    Seeing Lizzy had finished everything, she asked her to head out first to the bar.


    After a couple of times, Arabella looked at the time in her watch and hurriedly left the building.


    On her way out, a black Porsche sports car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down and William¡¯s handsome face revealed.


    ¡°Hop on!¡± He said wearing a sweet smile on his face.

 Chapter 63 - Secret Crush

    ¡°Here¡¯s to our new beautiful manager. Let¡¯s drink tonight until we drop! Let the party started! Cheers!¡± The eldest, but the most gregarious manager proposed a toast with a prolonged resounding voice.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Resonating voices were heard in the room followed by an invigorating party sound.


    After 3 months, she did party again. At this time, Arabella was happily laughing and Bill didn¡¯t come across her mind. Being with the new good people made her feel satisfied with her process of moving on.


    ¡°Hey guys, let¡¯s make a game. Director Zimmer are you in? ¡± Lizzy with tipsy voice and cheeks flushed. She was a typical shy girl, but with the help of alcohol, she said it aggressively.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ As long as everyone agrees to it, then count me in.¡± William said in wearing his cute playful expression.


    All the manager''s expressions were stunned. Their director had never been present to any parties like the one they have now. He only showed up at major parties like the company¡¯s anniversary. The fact that he was the one who organized the welcome party for Arabella and seeing them came in together made them think that Arabella had an internal connection with the Director and with that, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, are you in?¡± The tipsy Lizzy asked Arabella.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s play.¡± Arabella already drank a couple of vodka glasses and she had felt game for everything.


    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s gather together.¡± Lizzy started the game. ¡°Since it¡¯s your party Ms. Jones, please hold this bottle.¡± Lizzy then gave her the empty bottle of champagne. ¡°You have to spin the bottle in the center and you can ask one question to whom the bottle points when it halt spinning. Then that person would do the same.¡± Lizzy ended her explanation excitedly.


    ¡°What about if the person didn¡¯t want to answer the question?¡± Someone from the group asked.


    ¡°Come on guys! Remind me why we are here again? Have fun! So, don¡¯t be such a killjoy.¡± Lizzy blurted out. ¡°Well, if you choose to be such a pussy, then you have to do our punishment.¡± Lizzy added naughtily with a blink in her eye. One couldn¡¯t imagine Lizzy¡¯s face when she¡¯s sobered and remembered herself tonight.


    Right after Lizzy¡¯s explanation, the real game started. Arabella with the bottle in her hand spun it on the center of the big round table.


    Everyone was holding their breath until the bottle had stopped. The atmosphere got more intensely thrilled when the bottle had pointed to Director Zimmer. Arabella hadn¡¯t expected the outcome from her spun. William frowned in disbelief that of all people who gathered around, he was the first chosen by the bottle, but, he let go with a playful smile.


    ¡°Woahhh!¡± The crowd shouted in excitement. Their handsome director had never been opened with his life in the company. They only knew him a little through hearsays.


    Before asking her question to William, Arabella took a shot of liquor from her glass. She actually didn¡¯t know what to ask, but she had something on her mind that she was curious about.


    ¡°Okay. So, here¡¯s your question. Director Zimmer, are you in a relationship right now? ¡± Arabella also with the help of the alcohol uttered. As handsome as him, she knew all his staff wanted to know the answer directly from the horse''s mouth.


    Hearing Arabella¡¯s direct questions, William folded his arms in front of him and held his chin like he was thinking to answer or not while his gaze fixated on Arabella. He knew everyone was all waiting for his answer that made him purposely took his time in an unhurried manner to give them more suspense.


    ¡°Director Zimmer?¡± Arabella raised her two hands pointing him and slightly tilted her head on the side to follow up his answer.


    ¡°Okay, sorry for the suspense.¡± William slightly laughed a little. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend and I am not into any romantic relationship right now.¡± He added calmly and raised his head to look at Arabella with a smile on his face.


    After hearing William¡¯s answer, some lady managers giggled and others couldn¡¯t help to clap their hands in excitement. They had felt some hope for chance flirting with their undeniably handsome director.


    Arabella smiled seeing he co-worker¡¯s reactions. She was satisfied and felt her curiosity had been answered.


    Now it was Director William Zimmer turned to spin the bottle. Unexpectedly, it pointed to Arabella. Everyone was dumbfounded. As if the bottle were playing only the two of them. Since Arabella was a new face, her co-workers were also excited to hear something from her.


    On the other hand, William was satisfied that the bottle had cooperated with him. Targeting Arabella was merely his intention.


    ¡°I think the table had turned.¡± William smiled at Arabella, who almost spewed out her drinks from her mouth due to her unexpected turn.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m ready for your question.¡± She quickly wiped the sides of her mouth with white tissue and prepared to answer his question.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Since you were curious about my romance. Let me ask you then the same question. Do you happen to have a boyfriend?¡± William smiled to his cutest, but he¡¯s expecting Arabella¡¯s answer would be to his advantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Without further ado, Arabella instantly answered. All eyes of men landed on her after hearing her answer. They couldn¡¯t believe such beauty as she, was single. They felt suddenly excited to work with her in the same company.


    All words uttered by Arabella were like music to William¡¯s ears. His smiled was not leaving his face.


    The night got deeper and their game continued. Many got punished and got drunk. Then they decided to spin the bottle for the last round. It was Lizzy¡¯s turn to spin the bottle. The drunk Lizzy stood up and spun the bottle. For the last round, everyone was still excited. Then the bottle pointed to Director Zimmer again. Everyone stopped and all eyes and ears to him. Holding their breaths, the room became quiet and full of exhilaration.


    ¡°Director Zimmer, if you have to choose between the people inside this room to kiss. Who would that be?¡± Lizzy with a crazy smile asked, dropping the formalities while she giggled.


    William smiled, but he was speechless. His eyes looked at them one by one in the circle, spotting for someone as they were all waiting for him to spit out who was the lucky girl in the room who could go home like winning a major prize. Then his eyes stopped at the middle in front of him. The answer was clear in his mind, his secret crush from the elevator, but he was not that drunk to shout it out to everyone.


    ¡°Do you still love your job, Lizzy?¡± With a deep, serious voice, William asked Lizzy and the latter got instantly sober. Everyone was flustered and they all felt very sorry for Lizzy. The Director got angry with the game now all their jobs were at stake.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m just joking. I am afraid I cannot answer that. So, I will take the drink as the punishment.¡± After hearing William, all heaved a sigh of relief, then they gave him a drink and he finished it in one go.


    All were already drunk and others were dancing madly on the dance floor like there¡¯s no tomorrow, leaving Arabella and William on the sofa.


    ¡°Do you have fun?¡± William asked Arabella, who was silent and just observing her co-workers dancing on the dance floor.


    ¡°Yeah. I have so much fun.¡± Arabella answered and turned to look at William¡¯s face. Instinctively, she needed to move closer to him and leaned her head a little so he could hear her since the music was too loud.


    ¡°Why you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? You are very beautiful.¡± William asked out of nowhere.


    Hearing him made Arabella flattered. His unexpected question caught her empty-handed. She was not prepared to answer such a question. How could she say that¡¯s she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend but she¡¯s married?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s complicated. Maybe I am not just ready yet.¡± She blurted out with not so much thinking.


    ¡°When are you ready then?¡± William¡®s voice became serious. His red thin lips were very near at her ear as he was whispering and his warm breath enveloped her earlobe. Arabella instantly blushed and was instantly out of words to answer his direct question, fortunately, the drunk Lizzy went to them in a zigzag and immediately collapsed in front. Lizzy was knocked out. Arabella then stood up to help her, but William stopped her and got Lizzy up first. He then ordered others to help with some arrangements for Lizzy to go home safely.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡­ am going¡­ home.. now.¡± After the party, outside the bar, Arabella bid her goodbye to William then she started to walk in a zigzag in a different direction. It was too obvious that she was just forced to compose herself not be embarrassed in front of their director but she felt her legs had become soft. In the next second, she tripped out and was about to fall, but a strong body caught her behind blocking her from falling.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Good thing, William was fast, or else her fall would be a critical and painful one. Then he pushed her a little to put back on her balance, but Arabella was very unstable.


    ¡°Oopsie! I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± Then she tried to gather her very sturdy composure, but the more she tried the more her knees became weaker.


    William walked behind her with an inch distance to support her. He was just observing her while he smiled at her eagerness to control herself not to stumble, but every second, she did and without him behind, she would probably crack her head on the concrete ground.


    ¡°Come on. That¡¯s enough now. I will take you home.¡± William put an end to her struggle. He quickly lifted her and put her down inside the car. In her drunkenness, when she felt the soft seat, she instantly collapsed to sleep.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up inside a stranger''s room. She then remembered how she got there. All she could think of was William sent her home, but that room was not hers. Her eyes wandered into the room, it seemed that she was in a guest room. Her clothes were intact as last night so she felt relieved. Could it be she was in William¡¯s house? Running from the embarrassment that would cost her, she quickly grabbed her bag and strode outside the room planning to leave immediately, but she bumped into William who just woke up and had gotten out of his room.


    ¡°Oopsie! Good morning Director Zimmer.¡± Arabella then froze but managed to let go of an awkward smile. What caught her eye in her awkward position, William was in his pajamas and hair covering his forehead prevailing his handsome teenager look too different from his honorable director aura in the office whose hair was always stiff and clean.


    ¡°Hangover?¡± William smiled at her.


    ¡°I am just fine. Thank you for last night and goodbye.¡± She said in a hurry. How could she end up sleeping in a man¡¯s house? She hated herself for not controlling and made herself wasted.


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± He asked.


    Arabella, who was about to turn her back got froze again and faced him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother Director Zimmer. I¡¯m really fine and Thanks again.¡± Arabella said while her awkward smile was not leaving her face. How could she disturb him again? All she wanted to do was to get out of his house right away, but when she was about to turn around, she lost her balance again and directly shoved her body to William. He caught her in time and instinctively, he gripped her on her waist while Arabella clung her arms to his neck.


    ¡°William my son, is she the one?¡± They both froze upon hearing the vigorous voice that came out for the opening of the door. Then, they fixed their selves in panic.


    ¡°What happened to call before coming?¡± William frowned and smiled at her grandmother who appeared in front of them and caught them in such awkwardness.


    ¡°Is this your new girlfriend now? You are so beautiful my dear, come!¡± Instead of replying to William, Dr. Zimmer stretched her arms to embrace the newly met girl. She was more excited to see William with another girl. Finally, it¡¯s been 3 years since she hadn¡¯t seen him with another woman since the day his beloved girlfriend left him for another man.


    ¡°So, is she the one? Are you the one?¡± Dr. Zimmer had no sign of stopping until she could hear the answer.


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s the one.¡±

 Chapter 64 - A Total Package

    William blinked at Arabella, who was rooted in her spot wearing her crimson cheeks. With his stare at her, he was implying to ride with his drama. His parents died in a car accident and his grandmother raised him as her own. For him, she was more like a blind date organizer than an outstanding doctor.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Arabella Jones.¡± Arabella talked when she finally had understood William¡¯s blink at her. She came closer to give the old woman an embrace. Judging from her look, she was sweet, a dignified doctor and one could clearly see her tender love towards her grandson.


    ¡°Arabella, Dr. Amelia Zimmer, my grandmother.¡± William formally introduced her only grandma. Dr. Zimmer was known as the best plastic surgeon in Capital Z. To accommodate all her loyal clients abroad and rich locals like celebrities and famous public figures, her clinic was bigger than a hospital, proof of how famous Dr. Zimmer was in the field of plastic surgery. No wonder, her look was younger than any other grandmas. The unremovable wrinkles on her eyes and white hair were the only signs of her age seniority.


    ¡°Wow! I am so happy now. Finally, William could¡­.¡± Dr. Zimmer¡¯s voice was with a glint of surprise and excitement that she couldn¡¯t hide through her facial expressions and words.


    ¡°Grandma, we have to go now. I have to drive Arabella home.¡± William had cut his grandmother and grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm to walk out after he kissed his grandma¡¯s forehead. He had no plan to put Arabella on a hot seat by her grandmother¡¯s non-stop interrogation.


    Wait! With your pajamas?¡± Dr. Zimmer was surprised by William¡¯s action. She had known William to be so picky when it came to his kind of clothes.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s the new fashion now. Bye grandma. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± William said playfully and continued walking, dragging Arabella¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wait! Arabella, please come with William for dinner tomorrow. William¡¯s sister was in town.¡± Dr. Zimmer¡¯s look was begging at her and her eyes were like talking to her soul like saying ¡®please say yes.¡¯ The utmost sincerity of her invitation and eagerness to talk and mingle with her was shown on her old delicate face. One could be too heartless to turn down her invite.


    ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s not frighten her. She¡¯s¡­¡± William answered, but he was cut by Arabella ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go.¡± Arabella said without thinking much. As for her, this would be the least she could do in exchange for his grandma¡¯s genuine sincerity.


    William stopped and looked at the girl behind him. His look was puzzled and like asking why she said yes. Arabella just smiled and blinked at him, sending him a message to relax. Seeing her playful action, William couldn¡¯t help himself to appreciate her more. His cutest dimples could be shown on his face like he was a teenage schoolboy while he smiled. Glancing at her, it seemed Arabella was not only witty, but she also had strong guts to ride with the flow in such an awkward situation. A total package of his type.


    ¡°Arabella that¡¯s a promise, okay? I will be expecting you tomorrow.¡± Dr. Zimmer wouldn¡¯t allow any chances to lose this girl since she was the only one who had stepped again into William¡¯s house after his ex-girlfriend, Anna.


    ¡°I promise.¡± To give satisfaction to the old grandma, Arabella let go of a sweet smile to her words. Then, with William grabbing her arm, they successfully got into his car.


    Inside the car, they both heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other and laugh together like kids with their same naughty actions.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you avoiding your grandma?¡± Arabella was curious and asked her hot driver even with his pajamas and sunglasses, he still nailed a boy-next-door vibe.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ How do I say this? She¡¯s not actually the type you want to mingle around.¡± William replied.


    ¡°What do you mean? Arabella asked with her curiosity above the sky.


    ¡°Okay. Because I wonder if she was really a doctor or a matchmaker? And don¡¯t ask me how many girls she introduced and used to persuade me before. It¡¯s beyond numbers!¡± William laughed at his words.


    ¡°Now, I understand.¡± It was confirmed that William used her to get rid of his grandma¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°But, in that case, why are you still single?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to ask as it baffled her mind.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± William seemed to have a hard time putting his words to answer her.


    ¡°Are you gay?¡± The curiosity inside her had spoken up and she was in awe with her own words. After her mouth, let go of those words tactlessly, she cursed herself. ¡®How could you say those words to your director Arabella? You are really doomed!¡¯ Her thoughts kept on blaming her when suddenly the car stopped abruptly. ¡®Oopsie! Is he angry now?¡¯ She dared to look at his facial expression with a bit nervous only to find out that he was also staring at her seriously.


    ¡°Do I look like a gay?¡± William frowned. In his entire life, he was never called gay. Only she had ever done that.


    ¡°Yes¡­ A sort of?¡± Arabella¡¯s answered him quickly while her eyes widened in shock of herself that she did strike again.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± William¡¯s brows met in the center as he stared at her flustered face. All women he had met wanted to throw their selves to him why this girl beside her had different insights about his character?


    Given the chance to explain, Arabella was quite relieved and took a deep breath and released it to calm herself not to be misunderstood in her reasonings.


    ¡°Well, first off, your look is very refined. You are very clean from hair to toes, which is cute and your fashion was different but cool. You¡¯re like always wearing your sweet scent that one would always want to smell.¡± Arabella was more like talking to herself rather than expressing her thoughts to him.


    ¡°So, are you one of those people who wanted to smell me?¡± He looked at her playfully.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I would be a hypocrite if I will say No.¡± Arabella smiled at him. How could she resist his sweet smell?


    ¡°Well, I am quite satisfied.¡± William uttered, and smiled at her too. The main question was never been answered. Arabella was quite confused about his answer. Is he confirming that he was gay? He could just answer yes or no. With that, she chose to believe that he confirmed that he was gay.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it would be a secret. You can open anything to me. Promise your secret is safe with me.¡± Arabella nodded her head repetitively to show her sincerity. She felt like having an instant sister and she started to act like a loving sister to him.


    Upon hearing her words, William shook his head and smiled at her. Maybe it was good for her to think that she was gay, in that case, he had all the chances to get with her closer.


    ¡°Are you sure you wanna come tomorrow? Are you ready with my grandma and sister¡¯s probing?¡± To avert the topic, William asked, more like to brief her of what¡¯s gonna happened if she chose to go with him at the dinner.


    ¡°Relax. Okay? As long as they¡¯re not gonna eat me alive. I don¡¯t see anything harm. Besides, we¡¯re friends, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m gonna help you. After tomorrow night, your grandma would stop bothering you with the girls.¡± Arabella was full of confidence. Being gay wasn¡¯t easy and she perfectly understood his situation. She also had assessed his grandma and it¡¯s just normal for her to be excited seeing her gay grandson be with a woman in one room. If she would lie that would just be considered a white lie since she was just helping her grandson.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so.¡± William was satisfied with her answer with a smile. He found her more interesting.


    Monday night came so quickly.


    Everyone was excited to go home, but Arabella was waiting for William. He called her to wait in the office since he would be a little late for some urgent meetings.


    Arabella fixed herself in the mirror and put on a little make-up. She had good skill in beautifying people through cosmetics, but for herself, she just wanted to look simple and bare. As required in their office, she just put on a single lipstick and that¡¯s all. Very seldom that she used cosmetics for herself, just this night, she was bored and had nothing to do. After she finished, she looked at herself in the mirror and smiled in satisfaction. Her finished beauty came out sophisticated and one could be mesmerized even in just a single sneak.


    Then, her phone rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now. Come down.¡± William cooed. He seemed to just arrive and his voice was already tired.


    ¡°Okay. I will be there in a minute.¡± Arabella then hung up.


    Outside the building, William arrived with his suit and tie from a heavy meeting. If it weren¡¯t for his sister Mia, who had settled abroad and just dropped by to visit them quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through this kind of chaotic schedule. The idle of the night and his tiredness from the whole day''s unlimited meeting made him want to sleep inside the car. He rested his head and closed his eyes for a while until someone knocked on his car¡¯s door.


    An angel came into his sight when he opened it. Arabella smiled at him sweetly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked, seeing William not moving and just stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I thought I was dreaming and seeing an angel out of nowhere. I must be tired.¡± William composed himself. If he wanted to keep their relationship just like the present, it was not good for her to see that he was mesmerized by her. That would surely cause her aloofness towards him. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He calmly added after gathering his cool composure.


    ¡°Yeah? I think so?¡± Arabella laughed a little and that also made William laughed. The two had good chemistry that one could say that Arabella was the female version of William. They have the same interest and insights about things. They joke and laugh at the same things. Both witty and possessed strong guts. William liked her, maybe because he merely saw himself on her.


    In a VIP restaurant, Arabella held William¡¯s arm deliberately. This scene was not new to her since she had done this before with Bill Sky. Seeing them together, no one could say that they weren¡¯t an in-love couple. They were lovely and match each other as their sweet actions were very normal.


    ¡°Oh darling, thank you for coming.¡± Grandma was the first person to be there inside sitting in the middle in fronting an oval table. Arabella then received her hug to welcome her and accept her gratitude.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? And why do we have an extra seat?¡± William asked curiously while putting a kiss on his grandma¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Your sister called. They will be a little late and she¡¯s bringing her boyfriend too. Isn¡¯t that good William? At least this night I am very satisfied. Seeing Arabella with you and Mia with her boyfriend then I can die in peace.¡± Dr. Zimmer said with a melancholy voice.


    ¡°Come on grandma! You won¡¯t die without our permission.¡± To avert the emotional tension in the place, William said it jokingly and assisted Dr. Zimmer to sit down, then followed by Arabella.


    ¡°Guys, I am very sorry we¡¯re late the traffic was very bad.¡± Mia, William¡¯s older sister came with an elegant accent.


    ¡°Wait. William, Is she your new girlfriend? Hi, I am Mia his beautiful sister.¡± Mia was non-stopped, but the type that wasn¡¯t annoying.


    Upon seeing Mia, Arabella tried to crack her brain. She knew she saw Mia somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.


    The two newly introduced girls hugged each other. Then, that was the time Arabella remembered Mia. She was a famous model abroad and Arabella saw her in the news before that Mia had the highest pay among all models. All she endorsed was only the top expensive brands and only worked in the top biggest company.


    ¡°Mia, you said on the phone that you will be bringing your boyfriend. Where is he? ¡± Dr. Zimmer asked in disappointment.


    ¡°Granny, relax. He¡¯s here. He just had to answer some important call.¡± Mia explained. ¡°Oh. He¡¯s here. ¡± Just right after her explanation, Mia added and smiled upon seeing her man walking handsomely towards them.


    The man in front of them made Arabella thunderstruck all of a sudden.

 Chapter 65 - The Merge

    ¡°Babe, meet my family.¡± Mia gracefully put her arm around his waist.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Bill Sky.¡± His intimidating voice was very familiar to Arabella. How could she possibly forget him?


    William and Director Zimmer were also stunned. Living in Capital Z, everyone knew how big shot Bill Sky was in the city and abroad. They couldn¡¯t believe that Bill Sky was in front of them and he¡¯s Mia¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°This is my Granny, Dr. Amelia Zimmer, and my only brother William and oh, his girlfriend?¡± Mia frowned that she had not gotten her name.


    ¡°Arabella, Arabella Jones.¡± William quickly answered. Seeing the girl beside him, Arabella was quite at a loss. She kept on lowering her head and her stare was fixated on the ground.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William whispered at her.


    ¡°Yeah. I am. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Arabella smiled at him. She had realized, her reaction was too obvious. Bill wasn¡¯t in her life anymore and she should not be affected by his presence. Besides, she should be thankful that they ended up, or else she would be the one who was suffering from his cheating scheme. He just had held a wedding with Brittany and now, he was with Mia. It seemed that his ¡®one-night no repetition rule was reborn. So, disgusting! Poor Mia! If only she knew that her so-called boyfriend was a cheater and a monster. Having her thoughts, made her irritated at him.


    ¡°Ms. Jones?¡± Bill¡¯s mocking voice came out in front of her and that was the only time she recognized his hand was in front of her waiting to be shaken.


    Arabella looked at Bill and their eyes met. Not to be obvious by everyone, Arabella shook his hand, but when she was about to take it out, the other hand¡¯s grip tightened. She looked at him mockingly whose eyes were also looking at her with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°I know you all are hungry now let¡¯s start our dinner and let¡¯s take our seat.¡± Dr. Zimmer with no hint about the two announced it to everyone which made Bill and Arabella¡¯s hands separated.


    The table was full of sumptuous dishes. It was like a thanksgiving feast arranged by Dr. Zimmer. For her, it was her happiest moment to see her grandchildren having their own partners in life. Mia was more famous than a celebrity, but she never introduced anyone to them while William had undergone a therapy consultation for 3 years just to get over his ex-girlfriend.


    Remembering all her grandchildren''s frustrations made her heart twitched, but seeing them with their new partners made her heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gathered around the oval table, Arabella and William were sitting beside each other. In front of William was Mia and in front of Arabella was Bill while Dr. Zimmer was at the center.


    ¡°Oh. Thanks.¡± Arabella uttered at William who was busy putting all kinds of food on her plate. Though Bill was in front of her, she avoided meeting his eyes.


    ¡°You want more?¡± William asked jokingly after seeing her plate was full.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you if you wanted me to get fat.¡± Arabella replied at him jokingly and laughed a little without minding everyone around especially the man in front of her. They were just like talking the normal if they were together.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Seeing the couple laughing like they have their own world, Mia butted in. She was actually very happy to see William¡¯s new girlfriend. After all, her brother¡¯s suffering for many years, this was the only time she had witnessed him laugh again. Thankful and contented, she would do anything to make Arabella stay beside her brother.


    ¡°Babe aren¡¯t they sweet?¡± Mia asked the man beside her who was just elegantly enjoying his food and drinking his wine without any care around him.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Out of respect for the old lady at the center, Bill simply replied indirectly and backed to his eating. One thing he hated the most was distracting his eating, especially when he enjoyed it and Arabella absolutely knew it.


    ¡°So, William and Arabella, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. Can you tell me a wedding date? ¡± Dr. Zimmer showed a little impatience in her voice. Confirming the two were in-loved, there¡¯s no reason for them not to tie the knot. Getting her grandson to be settled would be a great relief for her.


    Hearing Dr. Zimmer, Arabella froze, but she tried to hide it, instead, she let go of a sweet smile. Dr. Zimmer¡¯s words were out of nowhere and she had not expected them to come from her mouth. She should have not underestimated William¡¯s worry inside the car. Now, she fully understood, it seemed William was right about his grandma. If only Dr. Zimmer knew that her grandson couldn¡¯t marry her, but of course she didn¡¯t want to get William to be busted as she promised him.


    ¡°Soon grandma. Soon.¡± William quickly replied to pacify his grandma¡¯s impatience, then he smiled and look at Arabella, who was also smiling at everyone.


    Her smile was like support to him, sending everyone a message that she was agreeing with William¡¯s words. Then suddenly, a heavy shoe stepped on the edge of her right stiletto. Arabella was stunned and looked at Bill annoyingly. Definitely, it was his leather shoe as he was the one in front of her, but Bill was busy enjoying his meal that one could easily say, he was not the culprit. Arabella struggled her foot under the table as she used her left foot to kick out the shoe that was pinning her right foot, but it was to no avail as her left foot was also captured by another shoe. Now, her two feet were nailed down on the ground with the two heavy shoes intentionally hovering above her shoes. With great annoyance, but didn¡¯t want to be obvious, Arabella looked at Bill but the latter just enjoyed his eating. He dared to step on her under the table, but he avoided her stare. That was really his intention, to annoy her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William was a little worried about Arabella as she was not speaking anymore and her face looked flustered.


    ¡°Yeah. I am okay.¡± She smiled. Dropping her effort to escape from the domineering shoes, she stopped struggling under the table. There was no use, Bill would not let her escape anyway and probably it would just make an obvious scene. Though the shoes became heavier after she replied, she remained calm. Arabella couldn¡¯t afford William to lose face in front of his family. Besides, she promised to help him not to destroy everything tonight. She would not allow the monster Bill to ruin her mood.


    ¡°William, I decided to merge our company with Sky Corporation. With that, we would be recognized all over the world and Bill here had agreed to it.¡± Mia was actually the owner of NZ Cosmetics but with the help of William it grew big and now it slowly gained its popularity abroad. Since she was busy with her modeling career, she left everything to her brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any problem with that. That¡¯s good news that we need to celebrate.¡± William then raised his wine glass to everyone. For him the idea was not bad and who could refuse the chance to work with the world¡¯s biggest company such as Sky Corporation?


    ¡°Please meet Bill tomorrow to formalize everything. I¡¯m sorry guys I cannot join you tomorrow as I had to fly back to M City for a contract signing event.¡± Mia announced to the group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my dear sister. I got you.¡± William replied, smiling at Mia. He was used to not seeing her and not to mention leaving all her company with him.


    ¡°Arabella please help my brother. Do not leave him, please. I heard that you were working as one of the managers in the company. I am sure you two would be a great tandem to success.¡± Mia with an encouraging tone said to Arabella who was a little lost for a while. If NZ corporation would merge with Sky that could only mean that Bill was the boss of her boss. On the other hand, there would be no probability that they would be under one roof. With that said, they would not have to see each other every day.


    Arabella let go of a sweet smile after Mia¡¯s words as she tried her best to hold the awkward smile to come out. ¡°Yeah. I will definitely do that.¡± Then she replied, showing her full sincerity. Right after her words, she had felt instant pain in her feet as the heavy shoes above her shoes pressed her strongly against the ground.


    Arabella was caught in a dilemma on how to punch Bill without making it obvious where it¡¯s very impossible to happen and all she could do was to scold him again and again in her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to meet me tomorrow Mr. Zimmer. I will just ask someone to send you, our contracts.¡± Bill finally spoke. The way he delivered his speech made Arabella praised him in her heart. ¡°However, I need your girlfriend to work for me.¡± He then added directly with no emotion on his face. One could not easily read his mind, but since he was known to be the 1st successful and richest billionaire nobody dared to question him.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good offer, Arabella. Surely you would learn more from Mr. Sky that could help improve NZ Cosmetics.¡± Dr. Zimmer butted in. From what she saw, Bill had the intention to help NZ Cosmetics, asking Arabella to work for him was an advantage.


    ¡°Mr. Zimmer?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was waiting for his answer putting pressure on William.


    William looked at Arabella, who was looking at him also. They used to get each other¡¯s message from just staring at each other, but at this time, William had difficulty reading what¡¯s on her mind.


    ¡°I am fine with that.¡± He quickly replied. His decision was merely from a boss¡¯ perspective and who could afford to make the great Bill Sky wait? It would be a great loss if Bill Sky would be offended. William then looked at Arabella with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± Mia asked to confirm William¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Those were the only words that came out of her mouth. She already considered William as her new friend and as a boss. It would be so inappropriate to go against her boss. Arabella smiled at everyone, but deep inside she was at a loss. What this Bill is up to again? How could their lives had to be linked again? What a small world!


    The dinner had ended in goodbyes. Dr. Zimmer went home first with her assistant and driver. After drinking too much wine, Mia and William were already drunk. They were like kids talking and laughing throughout the hallway.


    ¡°William, give me your keys. I will drive you home.¡± Arabella said while walking in the parking area.


    ¡°No, I will drive. It¡¯s not proper for a lady to drive me home. Isn¡¯t that right Mia? ¡± William insisted like a stubborn kid.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right brother! ¡± Mia shouted while deliberately wrapping Bill¡¯s arms behind them.


    ¡°You are drunk. You can¡¯t drive. ¡± Arabella argued. How could he let him drive?


    ¡°Get in!¡± An ordering voice came out. That was the only time she realized that Bill and Mia were already inside his car. Bill was driving and Mia was on the back with a seat belt sleeping already.


    At first, Arabella was doubtful, but seeing William entered inside Bill¡¯s car on the back beside his sister, she had no choice but to follow and got in the passenger seat. She had felt the responsibility to take care of William as her boss and her friend. After just a minute, William also collapsed on the back.


    Inside his car, Arabella, who was sitting beside Bill was a little nervous. It¡¯s been 3 months that they haven¡¯t seen each other, but she remembered clearly like it was just yesterday, what they did in his car, and not only they did it once but twice. In that same car, she lost her virginity and the second time for so many rounds. How could she forget it? ¡®For so many expensive cars he had, how come he used this car tonight? What a coincidence!¡¯ She thought while shaking her head to get rid away her nasty memories inside his car.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill asked playfully without any care of the two people at the back who could hear him.


    ¡®Mrs.. Sky¡¯ the word she cursed in her heart.

 Chapter 66 - They Kissed Again

    Arabella quickly turned her head around to look at their two companies at the back. It seemed they had the same habit that after drinking they collapsed instantly.


    ¡°Could you please stop calling me that shameless title?¡± With a low and irate voice, she said. Arabella had no plan on talking to him, but she couldn¡¯t withstand his audacity on the matter.


    Just right after her words, a screeching sound could be heard from Bill¡¯s abrupt stopped.


    ¡°What the! Are you crazy?¡± Arabella subconsciously shouted as she composed herself from being startled. She almost dashed herself in front while she immediately looked at William and Mia at the back. Good thing, their seatbelts were securely fastened otherwise, the impact would probably injure them. How could this man be so rude?


    Inside the car, the air seemed to vanish in an instant with Bill¡¯s cold look. She might be very angry too this time, but his look had made her suppressed her impulse. Who could forget the night she was being punished by him repetitively? And it all started from that look of him. Just to avoid his ¡®I¡¯ll eat you if you don¡¯t shut up¡¯ gaze, she fixed herself in her seat and averted her look outside showing her submissive side. For her, it was her best choice to end up the night quickly.


    ¡°Do you find my name shameless?¡± Bill suddenly uttered. He spoke normally like there were no other people at their back.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Turning her head on the back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk with that some other time.¡± Arabella¡¯s face had turned pale. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Mia. Her family was too kind to her. Vulgarly talking about their relationship while his girlfriend was just at the back of them, what¡¯s wrong with this man?


    ¡°Why? Because of your new¡­. Boy toy? " He sneered at her while putting a deep emphasis on his last two words. ¡°Are you afraid that he would know that you are Mrs. Sky? ¡± He then added with a frown. After what he did under the table, now he was provoking her again. Why she had to meet this man again? Avoiding to make any commotion inside the car, Arabella just glared at him with a killer look and averted her gaze outside.


    The night was just fine. It was dark and calm. After 3 months, she had witnessed again the night view of the city. She then realized how busy she had been for the past few months that she didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate simple things like her view outside.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer me, you drive! I don¡¯t drive with someone else boyfriend.¡± Bill got out of the car quickly to transfer on her seat like a spoiled brat kid. Arabella was quite at a loss of his stubbornness. But what about Mia? Isn¡¯t she, his girlfriend? Poor Mia to have this kind of despicable man! But, how could she argue with the owner of the car?


    In the next minute, her door was opened and a domineering body drew close at her leaving just an inch as a space gap. The scent he used immediately wafted to her nose and she suddenly felt a tingling sensation all over her body. It¡¯s been a while, but his scent was still driving her crazy. Who could have forgotten his scent? That morning when she woke up from his extreme torture, her body smelled just like him. His scent served as an indication that they became one that night.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Bill ordered with a running out of patience tone. Arabella then realized that Bill was just waiting for her to step out so he could enter to switch their seats. Because of her thoughts, she had felt embarrassed in front of him. She shyly stepped her foot on the ground, but when she thought that Bill would go inside the car directly after she got out, Bill closed the door and corner her body against the car.


    Bill¡¯s sudden reaction made her stunned.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She tried to look at him with a puzzled and a little terrified look.


    ¡°You were biting your lower lip a while ago.¡± Bill¡¯s handsome face was very close to her and his eyes were very playful.


    If what Bill saying was true, then she did it without even knowing it. How could she let herself be embarrassed in front of him? She really wanted to kill herself right now while she was blushing in embarrassment.


    ¡°I want to bite that lip too.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was a bit lusty that made Arabella shivered. She knew that Bill was always direct in his words, but coming from a man she had not seen for quite some time, she had felt strange. She would be a hypocrite if she would say his words didn¡¯t make her wet.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you are thinking of me while doing it?¡± Bill added while his playful eyes wandered on her flustered face.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± She said while stretching her neck away from his face. He was absolutely right, but never in this life that she would admit it.


    ¡°Then you tell me that you didn¡¯t miss this.¡± Right after his words, Bill kissed her crazily leaving no chance for her to resist. The kiss was mixed with passion and hunger, filling up the empty nights that they had been missing each other. After 3 months, they kissed again. His sudden attacked caused her mind went blank and all she knew at this moment was that her body wanted him. She might feel embarrassed after everything but her body honestly showed her longings towards him. She was like an addict and Bill was her drug. For an addict not to take a drug for a long time, she would let herself drown. His ravenous kiss made her leaned herself against the car while Bill was holding her waist, pressing her body to feel his hard.


    Just when the back seat door opened on the side and William¡¯s head got out to vomit. Feeling perturbed and dissatisfied, Bill went back in the driver¡¯s seat again and smashed the steering wheel upon seeing Arabella busied as a bee assisting William.


    After Arabella fixed William at the backseat, Bill turned on the engine and drove the car furiously. Arabella sneaked at him, but Bill had his eyes focused on the road like nothing had happened between them earlier. The fact that Bill had many girlfriends, that just meant that kissing her was nothing. Thinking of it made her heart twitched.


    They arrived at William¡¯s house in less than 30 minutes when it was supposed to be an hour ride. Arabella heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she could fly away from the man beside her. Hearing a car stopped in front of the house, William¡¯s butler dashed towards them and took out his master first and Mia next. After the butlers got them out of the car one by one, Arabella then started walking on her way home. The compound was too big and it¡¯s impossible for her to find a cab inside. But when she only got a few steps away, a strong body tucked her up and before she knew it, she was already inside Bill¡¯s car again.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so overbearing? Why do you want me to work for you? What is up to you this time? I am not a puppet that you can just step under the table, kissed me whenever you want, and tucked me inside your car. Are you insane?¡± Arabella shouted angrily. Her extreme annoyance with him that was being held by her a while ago came out like scorching lava that had no sign of stopping and cooling.


    The quiet night became rowdy with Arabella¡¯s shouting. On the other hand, Bill had been just quiet and focused on his driving.


    ¡°Is that how you say ¡®hi¡¯ to your husband after 3 months?¡± Bill let go of a playful smile. It seemed he already controlled his rage with her, but the mocking of his tone was still there.


    ¡°You are not my husband. And I have already said Hi to you at your wedding, but you snob me.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t know why she had to answer his mocking question. It was a question to mock her and not a friendly one. Feeling stupid about herself, she exclaimed, ¡°Cut the crap! What do you want? Let me go out from here!¡± It was an order from a person who was bursting with fury. She tried to open her side door, but it was to no avail. It did happen before where Bill locked it from the outside, so Arabella dropped her struggle. However, she ordered him like she was the Queen.


    Bill frowned at her and the smile on his face faded away. ¡°Are you angry because we¡¯ve been cut?¡± His tone was serious at the moment while glancing at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time.¡± He then added with a teasing smile. His handsome face was fascinating, but his smile was wicked.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense! I want to get out of the car.¡± Her stubbornness refused to be called a loser this time. ¡°Look! You have so many women, I don¡¯t care if you sex them all or you kiss them all. Just spare me! What happened between us before was just a mistake!¡± Bearing an intense annoyance, Arabella said. The more pleasant his lips taste in her mouth, the more she felt disgusted thinking Bill had shared his lips with many women.


    ¡°Are you telling me that because you are jealous?¡± That¡¯s why Bill didn¡¯t want to have a romance with girls because he didn¡¯t want someone to control or interfere in his life but seeing Arabella¡¯s way of saying things to him, he found it cute and interesting.


    ¡°No! In your dream!¡± She harshly said with a strong opposing tone.


    The only thing that Bill didn¡¯t find cute was whenever she denied her true feeling, or maybe he expected a good answer for her but she didn¡¯t want to give in.


    Got offended by her, Bill furiously drove the car and abruptly stopped outside a bar. He quickly got out and opened Arabella¡¯s door to drag her out. His hand was strongly gripping his wrist while they strode inside the bar with big steps leaving her no chance to escape.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Arabella exclaimed. She tried to take off his hand from him, but Bill mercilessly dragged her and all she could do was to follow his gigantic steps or else she would fall. Bill just stopped when they had entered the elevator.


    ¡°Where are we going? I want to go home. It was already late.¡± She said, hoping Bill would hear her, but then the elevator opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and Bill smiled at her wickedly.


    Dancing women wearing sexy dresses greeted Arabella¡¯s eyes. The bar was big but full of mostly women wearing their most seductive look. When they took a step inside, the women began to approach Bill. In just a blink of an eye, Bill was already surrounded by many women even though he was holding another woman¡¯s hand. Arabella heaved a sigh of frustration. However, she couldn¡¯t blame these women to be so attractive to the man beside her. Among all the guys present in the room, Bill was the hottest like a European model figure with a striking handsome look. Not to mention, the richest billionaire in the city.


    Bill then raised his hand and the women around him stopped touching him and slowly kept their distance making them a way. For Arabella, it seemed this place was Bill¡¯s stomping ground. No wonder, women here were like his toys. Bill continued their way and entered an exclusive room. He then put Arabella on a classy French crimson couch and he sat on the other couch opposite to her. Bill smiled at Arabella whose look was very puzzled.


    ¡°Could you please say something to me, why I am here?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand the annoying situation.


    Bill crossed his long legs as he pressed a button on the side, then he stretched his arms at the backrest.. He was like a lustful king waiting to be served by promiscuous women.

 Chapter 67 - Womanizer

    The door in the VIP room opened and three sexy women came dashing from the open. Wearing almost naked clothes, they directly sat beside Bill. One blonde hair sat on his right side enclosed in his arm while one brunette girl sat on his left side in his arm and the third girl seductively gave him a drink and positioned herself at the backrest of Bill¡¯s couch. One man versus three girls. Wow! Such womanizer!


    Arabella then began to have goosebumps seeing Bill let the women titillate him. She gulped in disgust that she couldn¡¯t withstand looking at the scene in front of her. ¡®What is he trying to do? Are they going to have live sex in front of me? ¡¯ She never had watched any porn movies in her entire life, it seemed she could witness one and live if she would stay there.


    Feeling disgusted, Arabella quickly stood up to leave the room.


    ¡°The way you¡¯re acting now was telling me that you are jealous. Am I right? ¡± Bill said calmly but with a serious tone. The three girls threw down a gauntlet to her enough to provoke.


    Arabella clenched her fists. The emperor and his enslaved harlots versus her.


    ¡°You are thinking too much of yourself. Keep dreaming! ¡± Arabella would not accept defeat from a lustful man. She got a glass from the table and poured a drink then she shot it in one gulped. After, she poured a drink again and went back to her seat.


    ¡°Okay, since you want me to be here, isn¡¯t it too unfair that you have them and me here all alone?¡± After her drink, she had felt the courage to play Bill¡¯s game. ¡°Why don¡¯t you press that button and let five boys accompany me?¡± Showing excessive pride, she whined.


    Bill frowned and folded his arms in front of him, then he gently stroked his chin with his thumb. It seemed he underestimated her again. After that night in the rain, he already decided to let go of her. To suppress his impulse of running after her, he buried himself of works and he frequently traveled abroad for business. His bed felt so empty without her by his side, even though he went back to his own villa. Trying to get back his normal self, he dated numerous girls, but none of them got his interest in bed. A man with no arousal despite sexy beautiful women who were willing to do anything just to get him in bed had probably suffered an orgasmic dysfunction. Unwilling to accept the changes in his sex life, Bill could be seen in bars, drinking and flirting with girls, but none could suffice him until he saw Arabella again in Brittany and his VP¡¯s wedding. Since Brittany was famous all around the world, his VP chose her as the new face of Sky Corporation but they were too late to hand over the contract as Hansen Group had already offered her. To choose them, they had to fly abroad to persuade her, but that was a too easy task for Bill as Brittany was head over heels at him. Without thinking much, she chose Sky Corporation over Hansen Group. After the contract signing, Bill franked her that she was not his cup of tea until Brittany ended up with his VP.


    Seeing Arabella in that room, her beautiful eyes, luscious lips, and her innocent face made him want to ask Brittany to get out of the bride¡¯s room so he could do whatever he wanted her. He was sure that he had no problem with sex as Arabella ignited his arousal just by her presence, but at that time, he remembered her begging face in the rain protecting Jayson Hansen. His pride and ego wouldn¡¯t allow him to let the woman enter his life again. It was clear to him that she still loved Jayson Hansen.


    Bill thought all along she was with Jayson but she had William. And now, she was asking for five boys. Bravo! ¡®Does she like boys a lot?¡¯ Bill¡¯s heart jerked all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay! If you don¡¯t want to give me boys, then I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was running out of patience. She then walked out quickly and went to the dance floor area outside the room. The glass wall in the room allowed us to see clearly the outside, but the people outside could not see the inside of the room.


    Bill was calmed waiting to see the result of Arabella¡¯s swaggering. As the night went deeper, everyone inside the bar was all heating where tipsy men became hunters and women were the prey. With the drive of alcohol, Arabella danced on the pole in the middle. She took off her blazer and threw it to the floor, revealing her cleavage and white skin from her backless crop-top tube top. Her blazer just made her a formal and professional office girl, but when she took it off, she was dazzling sexy, and seductive with no effort. Seeing her dancing on the pole at the center, men had dropped their jaws. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes having sight of a girl with mesmerizing beauty and with awesome hotness was in front of them. Not to mention, Arabella was more than beautiful than a celebrity and sexier than Victoria''s Secret¡¯s models.


    From ponytail, Arabella took out the tie from her hair and her long, smooth hair danced in the air with her. Sweating but she felt great to experience partying again. She then missed her best friend Farrah who could make their night into morning whenever they were in a bar.


    In such a quick second, three men stood out from the crowd and dance with her then in the next second, another six men joined and, in a minute, it¡¯s raining men. Arabella was the center of attraction and the other girls looked at her enviously.


    Everything was fine at first, but one man dared to touch her waist, she felt disgusted but tried to suppress it as her show was intended for Bill. If Bill could easily get girls, she wanted to show him that she was also more capable of getting boys. If he was a player, she could play better.


    Seeing Arabella didn¡¯t oppose the man¡¯s touch, all men wanted to touch her. Someone grabbed her arms and ended up fighting with each other. Arabella began to panic as she couldn¡¯t see any way to escape. She dodged herself from men¡¯s touches. While the commotion flared up, the manager of the bar rushed in together with his big bar bouncers.


    Some men behaved and went back to their tables when they saw bouncers rescuing the area, but one man who was in his 40¡¯s didn¡¯t want to stop. He was the first man who held her waist and now, he was not letting her arm go.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t worry, I am the owner of this bar. I can pay you if you sleep with me tonight. You wanna go to my penthouse now?¡± After his words, Arabella¡¯s face turned pale. Another lustful man! Disgusting! Finally, she realized the reason why the man had the guts to still stand there and harassed her even with the manager and the bar bouncers¡¯ presence it was all because he was the owner of the bar.


    ¡°I am sorry, but you are not my taste.¡± Arabella said mockingly. She wanted him to let go of her arm so she could just fly away from the place. The night was over for her. She felt already sober and she didn¡¯t know why she had to go to that extent just to show Bill what she was capable of doing. Feeling disgusted with herself and the man in front of her.


    ¡°How dare you say that? Don¡¯t you know that I have lots of money and women threw themselves at me? You should be honored that I have offered you.¡± The man continued his bragging while still holding her wrist not wanting to let Arabella go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. And I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t let me go, you will be hurt.¡± Arabella was already bursting in anger. What she hated the most was the man saw her as a whore that he could pay her for a night.


    ¡°Who are you to threaten me?¡± The man¡¯s voice resonated in the room. ¡°Come here. I will teach you a lesson first.¡± After his words, she pulled Arabella¡¯s arm towards him and Arabella forcefully shoved her body towards him. He embraced her, but in the next second Arabella pounced his balls using her knee and quickly escaped from him.


    Arabella was very nervous, but her life was at stake, so she ran as fast as she could but just in a quick time, her way was blocked by the sturdy big bar bouncers and the man who had suffered painfully was now walking towards her with a look that could kill.


    ¡°You Bitch!¡± The man was in a rage as he raised his hand to slap Arabella, but his hand had stopped in the air. His ruthless hand was held by another strong hand to block its way to Arabella.


    ¡°Who are you to offend my woman?¡± With a voice that could give chills to one¡¯s spine, Bill scowled and pushed away from the man¡¯s hand disgustedly.


    Seeing the great Bill Sky, the man shivered in fear. The clamor around was buzzing vehemently.


    ¡°I am sorry Mr. Sky. I didn¡¯t know that she is your woman.¡± Startled by Bill¡¯s presence, he said without any pride. His bar became famous because of Bill Sky. In just only one night, after the great Bill Sky entered his bar out of nowhere, there were no nights his bar became idle. Not only that, his customers were coming from the richest family and elites in the city. He gained a name and a lot of money because of Bill Sky. Earlier, he heard from his manager that Bill for the second time was in their VIP room with girls in the bar. As much as he wanted to avoid any commotion for his VIP but he couldn¡¯t withstand the seduction of the beautiful girl in front of him. Now, it turned out that he had put himself in very big trouble.


    ¡°Now you know, apologize to her.¡± Bill ordered like an autocrat.


    The owner of the bar dashed towards her, with a begging and apologetic look, ¡°I am very sorry Miss. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡± Feeling embarrassed, the man braced himself to save his business.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see your sincerity, Mr. Devon¡± Bill¡¯s look was unsatisfied. The women around them became very envious of Arabella for having a protector like the great Bill Sky. Their minds were thinking the same, if only they could switch their shoes with Arabella to experience Bill as their knight in shining armor. That would be marvelous!


    Mr. Devon¡¯s embarrassment was up to his head. He was the owner of the bar and now his customers were looking at him apologizing to a woman who hurt his balls but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his business. With his knees quivered, he slowly bent down his knees on the ground. ¡°I am sorry, Miss.¡± The clamor had heightened up when they saw Mr. Devon, the braggart owner of the bar, knelt at Arabella.


    A man¡¯s kneeling was a big humiliation to one¡¯s self especially for this kind of situation. Arabella felt a sudden pity for the man, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that the man had a bad temper and character. What if there¡¯s no Bill? What could this man possibly do to her? She hated how he overused his power and money he thought the oppressed ones.


    ¡°Mr. Devon, you should know that harassing a woman is a crime and kneeling doesn¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Bill said calmly but full of sarcasm. ¡°Scram! And get out from this city. This bar is close effectively tonight!¡± Bill¡¯s commanding and ruthless voice echoed inside the room, then he grabbed Arabella away roughly and strongly leaving Mr. Devon in an awful, horrible look and the clamor slowly faded away together with them.


    Outside the bar, Bill pushed Arabella roughly inside the car. Arabella was stunned.. She thought she had escaped from danger, but judging from Bill¡¯s look, the great danger was still coming.

 Chapter 68 - You Belong To Me

    Bill''s look was intensely in rage.


    ¡°How did you become so misbehaved?¡± Bill castigated her then he sped off.


    Feeling shamed, Arabella was aware that she made a big mistake in the bar. If it wasn¡¯t for her aggressiveness, probably there was no ruckus happened, but how could this man just scold her for misbehaving? What about him? Arabella couldn¡¯t help to roll her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°Please drop me anywhere there, I can go home by myself.¡± The feeling of suffocation inside the car made her want to jump out of the car. It was already 1:00 am but the surrounding was still covered with subtle darkness. It would be so unsafe for her to walk outside alone, but for her, it was safer than she was inside with the man who was in a towering rage.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill frowned at her. He had never imagined that he would meet such a headstrong woman. All his life, women around him were very obedient to comply with whatever he wanted and treat him like a king thus, the woman beside her was very difficult to understand. She was indeed the first woman he hated the most but he still wanted to be around her all the time.


    ¡°I am not stubborn! It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Arabella refuted.


    With a screeching sound, Bill stopped the car.


    ¡°What?¡± He frowned again. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Lady, don¡¯t you know that you were the first person who had said that?¡± He added with a sneer. How could this girl want so much to leave him while so many women used all schemes just to be with him?


    Seeing Bill with no calm on his face, Arabella was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to be with you. I despised being called your woman. ¡± She growled.


    After hearing her, Bill had felt disheartened. He just saved her. Is this her way of thanking him? No one had been so daring to provoke him only Arabella.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ since you despise me that much, then keep on despising me because I swear in this lifetime you are my woman and you belong to me.¡± His stare was sharp like a poisonous arrow targeting her inner soul. To everyone who knew him, his words were unbreakable rules, follow the rules or die, how much more if he swore?


    Arabella had felt goosebumps arising all over her body. The terrifying chill ran all over her being that made her shivered. She then felt regretful for her harsh words for him. It was supposed to annoy him and let her go, but how come the turn of events was at her disadvantage? For him to swear that, it just simply meant that she was his prisoner in this lifetime. The thought took her breath away.


    ¡°I will never be your woman!¡± Arabella shouted at him trying to contest his words. She had no plan to be included with his toys. She disgusted him! How could he decide for her? She was not a puppet that he could just play and do whatever he wanted. At this time, she blamed fate for encountering the ruthless man again. It seemed that her decision to come back to Capital Z was wrong. She should have stayed with her parents abroad.


    ¡°Since you like provoking me, Let see what you got.¡± He smiled at her menacingly. The challenge was for her to survive his torture. Arabella had felt that she was like running of oxygen that her body soften. Subconsciously, she was playing tough outside but her inner self was already shaking in extreme fear for her future.


    ¡°Stop the car, I want to go out! If you are not going to stop, I will call the police and will report you for kidnapping me!¡± With all her strength left, she yelled at him again. For her, if she would not get out of the car, she would die from suffocation.


    But instead of listening to her stubbornness, Bill didn¡¯t stop and drove the car to its highest speed. Arabella was taken aback, she knew that Bill could drive, but with the highest speed, they were prone to accidents. She didn¡¯t want to die together with him.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Drive slow, please. ¡± Arabella was like begging him nervous as she tightened her seatbelt and held it with a shaking hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to get out? Then get out now!¡± Bill ordered while not lowering his fast speed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Arabella¡¯s heart was beating fast and she felt like she¡¯s going to have a nervous breakdown. Her tears came out and were already assembled in her eyes. She sweated uncontrollably as her body was trembling.


    Judging from Bill¡¯s expression, he was so furious that his cool was nowhere to be found in any aspect of his handsome face. His bursting fire in his eyes was already killing her. The car fast was flying at a suicidal speed that was seriously maneuvered by him.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Bill asked with a serious mocking tone.


    ¡°Okay. I am not going anymore. Please slow down. ¡± Arabella had no choice but to calm him down. She had to give in or she would die. In her heart, she already knocked him out. She wanted to choke him to death, but she suppressed it for the reason that he was the one who was holding the steering wheel. And for that, he held her life.


    Bill smiled triumphantly and slowed down. They quickly arrived at their villa where they spent some crazy nights together as Mr. and Mrs. Sky. Arabella was dumbfounded seeing the familiar villa again. It¡¯s been a while. As she looked at him, puzzled, why had Bill brought him again there? They were over 3 months ago. He should have just sold it or gave it to his other women.


    ¡°Go out.¡± With his domineering voice, he ordered.


    ¡°Why you brought me here?¡± Arabella asked though she was not expecting his answer.


    ¡°From now on, you will live here again.¡± Bill announced firmly. ¡°¡­ With me.¡± He added looking at her with a cold look.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! ¡± Arabella refuted. She didn¡¯t want to go back from being his slave.


    ¡°You really think that you have a choice?¡± Bill frowned with deep sharp eyes peeling her.


    ¡°Yes! Because I am a citizen of this city and I have a free right to everything. And I say, I don¡¯t want to live with you here again.¡± Arabella retorted while she was dragged by him inside with huge steps.


    Hearing her, Bill let go of a sarcastic smile at her like he didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    ¡°Hey! I am not joking! I can sue you for this.¡± Arabella refused to stop.


    ¡°Okay! Then I will let you sue me for this.¡± Bill then pushed her on the wide sofa in the living room. It was a long night and this girl should be punished for misbehaving.


    After 3 months, fate had brought them together again. Bill longings for sex had been unleashed with her.


    ¡°You are only mine! Understand? Only mine!¡± His beast side couldn¡¯t control its ruthlessness that was suppressed for too long and now he wanted to taste every bit of her.


    ¡°Bill, stop! It hurts!¡± Arabella screamed from his strong, rough movement, but it just went along with her moan and that made him go more even wilder.


    ¡°Tell me that you are mine!¡± While roughly conquering her, he ordered. It seemed he knew that he was hurting her through his harsh movement. It was his way of punishing her. At the bar, he was angry to death when he saw someone had touched her, but he held it so she could be taught a lesson but unfortunately, the lesson wasn¡¯t good enough for her. As untamed as she was, it seemed that he needed to be the one to teach her the lesson she would never forget.


    ¡°Tell me that you are mine!¡± He shouted indicating his possessiveness. Then he strongly bumped her again holding her hands above her head.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I am yours! Please stop!¡± Arabella had to say it or else her pelvic bones would break into pieces if he would not stop pushing strongly inside his huge tool. The infliction of extreme pain by him made her drained all her energy that she couldn¡¯t even just lift a finger.


    Hearing her plead, Bill stopped, put a kiss on her forehead, and tucked her naked body up in his arms then they headed to their bedroom. The large bed was empty for 3 months and now, they were back in their same position.


    When Bill laid Arabella on the bed, she quickly turned her tortured body to the other side and made him faced her back. Bill laid down beside her and hugged her back gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabella was angry, but she had no strength to scream. All she could do was cry in silence.


    Bill was a little lost. He knew his action was so insensitive. He was carried away by his anger and lust now, he felt sorry for her. But how could he say sorry? It was too late. He knew his punishment crossed the limit at this time that made his wife¡¯s body in pain and very weak.


    Morning came, Bill woke up without Arabella on the bed. He quickly got up and looked for her around. Then he found her handwritten words in red in the mirror. ¡®I will never be your woman! Touch me again and I will kill you! ¡¯ With an evil drawing after the sentence.


    Bill¡¯s face suddenly changed into a catastrophic look. Last night, he had felt guilty of his wickedness and felt he needed to say sorry, but it seemed Arabella had no plan to be tamed. His punishment last night wasn¡¯t good enough for her. At this moment, Bill¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp that carried a great danger.


    In NZ Cosmetics, Arabella purposely arrived early. She couldn¡¯t wait to talk to William. With her final decision, she would tell William the truth and asked him to be transferred again to N City. She had no reason to stay in Capital Z. She knew Bill would torture her to death and she would not allow that to happen.


    Last night, though he was a merciless beast, for some reason, her body liked the barbarous pleasure from it. She could just stand the fact that Bill was doing it to every woman around him. If only he was doing it only to her, she would not mind it doing every night with him. She was not really a lustful girl, but with Bill, she had felt her arousal was always there waiting to be always unleashed, or maybe her body was used to Bill¡¯s roughness.


    ¡®Gosh! What am I thinking?¡¯ She could not help to bite her lower lip with her thoughts from last night. ¡®Arabella you are crazy thinking about that monster!¡¯ The sun was almost rising when she got out of his bed. With her body very weak from his torment, she staggered to stand up, but lost her balance due to an intense pain she felt in her lower abdomen. With all her determination to escape from the place, she dragged her painful and weak body forcefully while walking in a slow zigzag until she managed to wear on new clothes and finally ran out of the house.


    After quite a while, William had arrived with a gloomy look, way too different from his dazzling gentle aura. She was used to seeing him wearing his coolness every day, but not this day. Is it because he had a hangover?


    ¡°William, good morning! I would like to talk to you about something.¡± Arabella had waited for 1 hour on his floor outside his office.


    ¡°Follow me in my office.¡± William replied lazily and walked directly into his office.


    He took off his coat and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°What is it?¡± William then said with an ice-cold moody expression.


    ¡°I want to go back to N City. I don¡¯t want to work with Bill Sky. William, I am sorry, but that¡¯s my final decision. If you don¡¯t agree then I have to resign. ¡± Though Arabella was curious about his not normal expression, she toughly blurted out everything directly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me..¡± William wasn¡¯t looking at her, but he kept on sharpening his already sharp pencils on the table.

 Chapter 69 - Unrequited Love

    The words from him made Arabella stupefied for a moment, but she was turned more anxious when she saw William¡¯s shaky hands while sharpening the pencils.


    ¡°William, are you okay?¡± Arabella drew to his table more even closer.


    The man in front of her wasn¡¯t hearing her as he continued to sharpen his pencils on the table.


    ¡°William, William, are you okay?¡± She made her voice louder as if she was already screaming to get his attention, but William didn¡¯t have any reaction and just kept what he''s doing.


    Arabella was a little scared of William¡¯s action, but she refused to just leave him. She tapped his shoulder anxiously, ¡°William! William! You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    At that moment, William put down the sharpener and pencil on the table, then he looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing his eyes were on her, Arabella asked baffling.


    William then smiled, he was like his senses were lost for a moment and he just regained it back.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Finally, he replied.


    ¡°I am worried.¡± With her sincere voice, Arabella uttered.


    Hearing her words, William stood up and drew himself in front of her. He then put his hands on each of her shoulders.


    ¡°I am happy.¡± William smiled the sweetest. He suddenly back to his gentle demeanor.


    Feeling the normal William in front of her, ¡°William, as for my request¡­¡± Arabella used the chance to continue her urgent matter.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± William had cut her. ¡°Promise me that you will never leave me.¡± He added while his eyes fixated on her.


    At this moment, Arabella had no time for thinking too much. Her job in Capital Z was important for her. If she went back to N city probably, she would just be back being a makeup artist and be supervised by a nagging manager every day. If she had to choose, her best option was to stay and remained as a manager in Capital Z.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Without thinking too much she replied. ¡°But only if you will allow me to work with Bill Sky.¡± She stood up toughly. She was aware that she was talking to her boss, the director, but William asked her to treat him as a friend and be open to each other.


    William was quite satisfied. That they, he was wearing his smile all day. The office was peaceful and harmonious. For the first time, he treated everyone for lunch outside. His employees were stunned but very happy for his effort to bring them all closer.


    Days had passed, William didn¡¯t sign the merge and kept his words to Arabella. In his sweet little way, he started showing care for her without making it obvious. Arabella had always enjoyed William¡¯s company. They became more closer for a few days of working, eating, and hanging out that she forgot about Bill.


    Monday, while having their weekly conference, meeting, Mia Zimmer called angrily. Everyone in the office was in a panic as the news online that NZ Cosmetics had gone bankrupt spread out the internet.


    ¡°William, you should know what will be the consequences of turning down the merged with Sky Corporation.¡± Mia was yelling from the other line.


    ¡°Look. I will handle it.¡± For Arabella, he could do anything.


    ¡°How? Can you actually afford to see all our employees suffer and lose their jobs? Think of them, will you?¡± Mia managed to calm herself for she knew, pressuring her brother would worsen the situation. She didn¡¯t know what exactly his reason was to turn down the merge, but knowing his brother for a long time, she already had the hint.


    ¡°I will handle it.¡± He replied calmly but firmed then he hanged up without her permission.


    Mia was not satisfied with her brother¡¯s answer. She knew him well and she knew Bill. The first time he met him, she felt her world had stopped. In her lifestyle and career, she already encountered many handsome and hot men in their industry but Bill was too different. Adding his powerful aura and domineering temperament, she could not take her eyes away from him. Good thing, she was chosen as a new face for his company where she got a chance to get closer to him which he allowed her.


    Now, Mia was caught in a big dilemma. She didn¡¯t want to offend Bill and she could not go pressuring her brother. After thinking for a while, she got her phone and called the right person to ask for help.


    ¡°Arabella, It¡¯s Mia.¡± She knew she was the right person who could save her company.


    After knowing who¡¯s the caller, Arabella was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Hi, Mia.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Mia opened up.


    ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Without thinking too much, she asked.


    ¡°I would be direct to you since you are not a stranger to our family.¡± Mia cooed without any hint that she was just playing William¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Please ask William to sign the merge. That was the only way to help the company. Think of your co-employees who will lose their jobs if these things continue, NZ Cosmetics reputation to people will greatly be damaged. We couldn¡¯t afford to go against Sky Corporation. Do you understand?¡± Mia added with a sad and worried tone.


    ¡°Did you already talk to your boyfriend about this?¡± Arabella had felt pity in her voice, but she couldn¡¯t help her curiosity, why Mia could not stop his boyfriend from doing it to her company?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Mia answered. To save her face, she didn¡¯t want to open up how she claimed Bill as his boyfriend just to show up in front of her family. ¡°I knew Bill, he wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Mia added, but it was merely true and false. She didn¡¯t dare to talk to Bill about it because she was afraid of him. After that night, Bill already told her to scram.


    ¡°Arabella are you there? Are you still listening to me? ¡± Mia asked when she didn¡¯t hear any reply from her.


    ¡°Yeah. I heard.¡± Arabella replied. It was obvious to her, but not to everyone that Bill had done the spreading of fake news to ruin NZ Cosmetics. In just a minute, their sales report dropped rapidly. The once harmonious office became chaotic and in panic.


    ¡°Please Arabella, do whatever it takes to save the company.¡± Mia¡¯s last words before she hanged up the phone.


    Arabella felt heaviness in her heart.


    ¡°If this company close, I¡¯m afraid, my brother would have to stop his study.¡± Lizzy sadly said to her co-worker.


    ¡°What about my mom¡¯s treatment? All my salary here, just went to her chemo.¡± Another staff butted in.


    ¡°How could I sustain my family with my newborn baby?¡± A gasp of frustration from a father employee.


    Sitting in the pantry, Arabella heard everything. Her heart became more even heavier. Those employees had become her friends and her new family. Without so much thinking, she quickly stood up and ran to William¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She heard William¡¯s voice after she knocked three times on the door.


    ¡°William, I want to talk to you.¡± Arabella rushed inside.


    Upon seeing Arabella, William with a gloomy look instantly smiled pleasantly.


    ¡°What about it?¡± He stood up and transferred to the brown leather sofa.


    ¡°I¡­ I changed my mind. I want to work at Sky Corporation now.¡± Arabella had already decided for the sake of her friends in the company. Knowing Bill, he won¡¯t stop until he got what he wanted. Let her suffered alone rather than other people would suffer because of her. For the time being, it was the best solution she could do to save NZ Cosmetics.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± William¡¯s facial expression was obviously thinking deeply and weighing things with her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded her head. How could she be so sure of this? Surely, she¡¯s entering the lion¡¯s den again. Staying alive from his tortures was the question if she could make it with Bill every day. Arabella gritted her teeth, ¡®Can I really go back to that monster Bill for William¡¯s company?¡¯ she had a second thought, but, in the end, she made up her mind and chose what she thought was right.


    ¡°Well then,¡± He stood up and went to get his pen and the documents on his table. She presumed it was the merged contract, William then signed it. ¡°Bring these documents tomorrow to Sky Corporation.¡± Before Arabella showed up in his office, he had already decided to court her in a way that she would not feel ashamed of her co-worker in the office. But thinking about it, that would be impossible to happen as he knew Arabella was delicate on everything especially her reputation. So, if she¡¯s working outside his office that would probably change everything.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With her hand shaking, she slowly got the documents from William¡¯s hand and got out of his office with soft knees.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was going to work for Bill in his office. She was supposed to go far away from him. The farthest she could go from her fake husband the better. But now, the decision had been made, there¡¯s no backing out anymore.


    Night came, Arabella couldn¡¯t sleep. She kept on thinking about her status working with Bill and his scheme. It made her dizzy that she jumped out of her bed to vomit. She kept on feeling dizzy lately, but she had no time to see a physician for consultation. Plus, the problem in NZ cosmetics had grown tremendously. Maybe because these problems made her uneasy and weak. For her, it should be solved quickly, and after she would find her way out from the monster.


    Morning came and she dragged herself to work. This was her first day of work on Sky Corporation¡¯s roof. She¡¯s feeling dizzy, but she had to comply with her decision. The day she went to see Bill, her torturer again. This day was supposed to be exciting as a normal employee gone to work on her first day but for Arabella, it was the opposite. Scared, frustrated and her anxiety mixed all up together on her first day.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± William¡¯s pleasant voice snapped out her senses. That time, Arabella was outside her house well dressed up in her office attire. She didn¡¯t want to drive to save gas so, William¡¯s presence and offer were at her advantage.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re here?¡± As a friend, she would understand if Sky Corporation was on the way to NZ Cosmetics. With that, it won¡¯t be too much of a bother to fetch her up, but the two companies were on their opposite way.


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t miss it. Come on, it¡¯s your first day. Don¡¯t be late.¡± William blinked at her coolly.


    Arabella smiled seeing him like a cute little boy in his sports car. His gentle expression had always made him look young.


    ¡°Okay, my Director, who am I to refuse?¡± She smiled and blinked at him in response.


    Since they had still too much time, they grabbed a quick breakfast near the building of Sky Corporation before hitting the road again to her destination.


    Outside Sky Corporation, Arabella got out of a black Porsche sports car.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabella smiled at him sincerely.


    ¡°See you tonight and Good luck.¡± He blinked at her again and sped off.


    Tonight? Arabella shook off her head as she had felt she misheard something.


    The very familiar gigantic building greeted her eyes. Collecting her courage to enter, she gritted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. Though her knees suddenly softened again, she tried her best to stand and compose herself confidently. Now that she was entering the lion¡¯s territory again, she had prepared herself for some worst situations. In this kind of game, the weak would be bullied and Arabella refused to be bullied more specifically by him.


    With her widest smile, she then entered the building with her chin up and with her best striking confident look.

 Chapter 70 - Pregnancy

    This time, entering the building for her was very smooth unlike her first time and the following. The receptionist immediately gave her the access card for the elevator but to her surprised, her access card was for the exclusive elevator to the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss, aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± Arabella raised her card to show it to the receptionist.


    ¡°I confirmed that was really your access card Ms. Jones.¡± The receptionist was quite a at loss seeing her uneasy look. They were already briefed by the human resource manager of Ms. Arabella Jones¡¯ coming. Everything was already arranged for her so they couldn''t be mistaken. ¡®Isn¡¯t she supposed to be jumping right now as she was the only person aside from our CEO, who had direct access to his office?¡¯ The receptionist couldn¡¯t help to contradict Arabella¡¯s facial expression.


    After hearing the receptionist¡¯s answer, the wide smile she was wearing suddenly vanished and turned into shivering lips. Her hand that was holding the card had sweat and shaking, but she managed to control it and maintain her balance. She had anticipated this, but still, she glinted hope that she would be working in an office away from his floor.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Sky!¡± Arabella regained her senses when she heard people behind her greeted the person, she hated to see the most. The discomfort she had felt went even worse when she realized Bill was in the area. She couldn¡¯t even move and turned her back as she was rooted in it. All she wanted to do was to hide for him not to see her, but as she thought of it, a domineering hand grabbed her arm and before she knew it, she was already chasing every huge step of the person inside the elevator.


    All the people in the entrance area were left in a daze. It was a big question mark for them, who was she and her relationship with their CEO. It was not easy for them to guess it as they didn¡¯t see any spark between the two instead, they saw roughness. But who could dare to ask the CEO?


    The elevator had closed having two people in silence. The silence was suffocating them as they were used to brawl whenever they see each other. Arabella just stared at his back and wondered what was he thinking as he was supposed to be mocking her now. The elevator had opened on the CEO¡¯s floor and without saying anything Bill walked out directly heading to his office leaving her rooted inside the elevator.


    CEO¡¯s floor was huge and the biggest room occupied on it was Bill¡¯s office. Outside his office occupied a clear glass-walled, medium room for his secretary and nothing more. The rest of the floor was designed as a grand receiving area for the VIP guests. Needless to say, that the CEO¡¯s floor was very exclusive for him and his secretary as the conference room was not located in the area.


    As Arabella walked towards the other room, she was expecting Debbie to be there or Bill¡¯s newly hired secretary but there¡¯s no one in the room. Where is his secretary? She wondered as it is very not normal that a CEO had no secretary. It seemed they were the only persons on this big floor. Confused, she put her shoulder bag down and sat on the chair in the room. In the meantime, Arabella waited, if the secretary would come maybe, he or she could brief and assign her working station. But when she saw her bag, Arabella remembered the contract that William had signed. She needed to give it to Bill personally. This contract had the solution to everything and there should be no time to waste.


    With the contract in her hand, she walked towards Bill¡¯s door. For a moment, she stopped and hesitated, but she held her breath and let out her confident composure before she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill¡¯s deep voice was heard from the outside.


    With a shaky hand, she pushed the door to open and she went inside wearing her most confident expression.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, this is the signed contract from NZ Cosmetics.¡± She raised the documents in front of him, but Bill¡¯s attention was all on the piled bulk papers on his table. Arabella couldn¡¯t help to appreciate Bill for studiously working on time and how he signed the papers was very elegant. How could he be so elegant and handsome even he¡¯s loaded with works?


    ¡°Bring them down.¡± He replied without even raising his head at her.


    Why was he acting like this? She clearly understood that he was busy, but the treatment he was giving her was way different from the normal.


    Not to disturb him, Arabella gently put down the papers on his wide table and slowly walked to exit but she stopped midway. She turned and faced the busy man again.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She pretended to cough to get his attention. ¡°May I know where should I stay? I waited for your secretary, but there¡¯s no one coming up. ¡± She waited for him to see her and replied, but he didn¡¯t. He was so busy flipping and signing documents on his table. Then after a long time of standing and waiting with no response from him, she finally decided to give up and slowly exited the room.


    Time had gone so fast, her phone rang. It¡¯s William.


    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s been doing in there?¡± William said excitedly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Everything is okay.¡± She replied. How could she say everything was not normal?


    ¡°Okay then, go down. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± William was already waiting for him on the ground.


    ¡°Seriously? You are there?¡± Arabella was a little surprised. It would take approximately 1 and half hour drive without traffic to reach Sky Corporation from NZ Cosmetics. How could William manage to work if he spent lots time of travel?


    Not to waste William¡¯s time and effort, she quickly stood up and went down for a meal.


    William was waiting in his sports car, wearing a black-rimmed ray ban. He¡¯s a head-turner outside Sky Corporation. When Arabella arrived, he smiled and went down, opened Arabella¡¯s door then they drove away. People around who witnessed them felt envious of Arabella because of William¡¯s gentlemanly treatment of her.


    They decided to eat in a restaurant just near Sky Corporation so Arabella could go back to work in time. Just their usual hanged out, they kept on laughing and chatting while enjoying their food.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Look who¡¯s here? ¡± A girl stood in front of them with a discordant voice.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Arabella put on her chopstick and raised her head to see the owner. She was right, it was Trishia. William did the same. With a puzzled expression, she looked at Arabella. All he knew, the girl was uninvited.


    ¡°I see you have a new boy toy.¡± Trishia looked at William. ¡°Would you mind introducing each other?¡± With a flirtatious voice, she added.


    Arabella was at a loss. Seeing Trishia again made her angry. What Trishia did with her three months ago was still fresh in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m William. William Zimmer.¡± Seeing Arabella¡¯s expression, he got it that she was not into talking to the uninvited girl. Just to get rid of her away, William introduced himself, but he didn¡¯t offer his hand for shaking.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, William.¡± But Trishia put her hands on his shoulders and suddenly kissed his cheek.


    Arabella was stunned while looking at William, who quickly stood up in shock. He understood the girl was trying to show off something to Arabella. Her envious look couldn¡¯t hide even if she was wearing heavy makeup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My appetite was ruined.¡± William was so displeased as he grabbed Arabella to go out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Hey! You still don¡¯t know my name. I¡¯m¡­.¡± Trishia shouted.


    William then turned and cut her. ¡°I am not interested to know you.¡± Then he continued their way out.


    Trishia was left clenching her fists. She cursed Arabella for having handsome boys around her and she had none. She was rich and beautiful and the only she wanted was Bill Sky but unfortunately, Bill didn¡¯t see her as beautiful as Arabella. She could not even get the man to her now. After hating herself, she smiled viciously. With Arabella and William together, she could easily damage Arabella on Bill¡¯s eyes.


    Back in the office, she wondered if Bill went out for lunch or bury himself with the papers. Then she rolled her eyes for herself. ¡®I am not worried. I am just wondering.¡¯ She justified her thought to herself.


    Instead of thinking too much about him, she started working. She was there to accomplished something and that was reporting and verifying NZ Cosmetics¡¯ standing status in the market. While hitting the keyboard of her computer, she felt dizzy again. It¡¯s very unusual for her, but she just thought that she just ate too much in the restaurant. The foods that William had ordered was really suited her taste. She enjoyed eating all until Trishia came and ruined her meal.


    Arabella thought, her dizziness would be gone soon, but it didn¡¯t and it got worsen that she sweat. So, she finally stood up and knocked on Bill¡¯s door again.


    When there¡¯s no answer, she thought he wasn¡¯t there, but her instinct was Bill was in his office so, she still opened the door and got inside. To her surprised, Bill was there unmoved in his position. He was still signing the papers now to its half from earlier she had seen it. But half was still too many. ¡®Is this how he works?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but appreciate him again.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She pretended to cough to get his attention, but it was to no avail. ¡°I¡­ I am going home early. I am not feeling well.¡± She added shyly. She was not getting his permission, more likely informing him. How could she feel sick on her first day of work? Seeing Bill¡¯s working ethic compared to her made her want to disappear in an instant.


    Hearing her last words, Bill put down his pen and raised his head to see her clearly. This time, Arabella lowered her head because she could not attain to see his eyes as she had felt embarrassed seeing him very workaholic.


    When she saw Bill continued his work without saying anything, she slowly strode out, but before she went out of the building, she dragged her dizzy body in the restaurant inside the building and brought him food. Not to disturb him, she went back to his office without knocking and she moved like a ghost. After, placing the food and a glass of water on the other table near the sofa, she went out directly without making any sound.


    In the hospital, she was waiting for her turn. Without any clue about her sickness, she opted to see a primary care doctor. She secretly roamed her eyes around and she saw some patience. The scene of a pregnant woman who was assisted delicately by her husband caught her eyes. She then saw herself in the woman and Bill on the man, but she quickly shook her head to get rid of her thoughts. She had felt crazy for thinking the impossible.


    ¡°Ms. Arabella Jones.¡± She was backed to her senses when she heard someone called her name.


    She quickly stood up and went inside the clinic. After the doctor¡¯s interrogation,


    ¡°Please lay down.¡± The doctor ordered. The man was in his 50s but he was younger than his age.


    With no hint of anything, she was quite hesitant and shy because he was in front of a man, but since she was there, she ended following his order. Feeling a little bit awkward and nervous, she couldn¡¯t help holding her breath.


    In just a minute, the doctor smiled at her. ¡°Congratulations Ms.. Jones, you are pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Lifes Big Joke

    The announcement made Arabella paralyzed. Her mind went blank and she even felt her heart had stopped beating. The expression on her pale face was merely disappointment and highly strung.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Are you okay?¡± The doctor snapped her back to her senses. ¡°Please see your ob-gyn for the complete ultrasound and check-up.¡± He added.


    That¡¯s the only time, she got to blink her eyes. Staggering, Arabella walked throughout the hospital and stopped at the park just right in front of the building. She sat down on the bench and let go of all the tears that were already assembled in her eyes.


    ¡®How could this happen to me?¡¯ She kept on questioning herself. When she was young, she had always imagined herself as a princess living in a huge palace and a prince would come to marry her. The prince would love her so dearly and she also loved him so deeply. They would marry each other, then, made a family and they would live happily ever after. Why her imagination seemed so different in reality? How could she end up with a baby with a father who only knew sex without love? Her ideal princess romance was shattered instantly.


    ¡®What am I going to do?¡¯ All she could feel was so much heaviness in her heart. The kind of relationship she had with the father of her child, Bill, was not ideal nor it couldn''t be named as good even. ¡®Why it has to be Bill?¡¯ She was saddened by the fact that the father of her child was the person whom she hated the most. Of how many times she cursed his name, now, she had felt life was playing a big joke on her. She smiled and laughed, mocking herself, then cried again. If someone could see her, one could easily say that she¡¯s paranoid or having brain damage.


    At this moment, she was lost and her mind was in a mess. There was only one thing that made her go through the deepest sadness, it was the fear of the future.


    Just when a soccer ball rolled towards her and hit her leg a bit. To avoid someone seeing her crying, she quickly wiped her tears with her hands and leaned over to get the ball but before she could touch it, a small boy got it first and gave her a sweet cutie smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± The little boy with blue eyes, red cheeks, and lips, nodded and smiled at her sweetly before he went back to play with the other bunch of little boys.


    The sweet smile and charismatic face of the little boy made her freeze. For some reason, her heart became calm. Deep happiness inside her, covered her deepest sadness. Unconsciously, she put her hand on her belly and she gently stroked it up and down.


    Caught in between sadness and happiness, she cried again. Then, in just a minute, she stopped seeing someone offered her a tissue. Surprised, she looked up to see the man standing in front of her with the tissue in his hand.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Her eyes widened to see an old folk.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Why are you crying here? Why are you in the hospital?¡± Jayson asked with an unhappy facial expression. He was about to wipe Arabella¡¯s tears, but she quickly got the tissue to do it for herself. Feeling her indifference, Jayson sat beside her with his dissatisfied expression who was obviously waiting for her answers.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella was staggering that she couldn¡¯t even find just a word to say. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She tried to talk again, but she couldn¡¯t make it. Her mind had many things inside, but when she thought of a word to speak out it became suddenly empty. With a heart that extraordinarily thumping, she tried her best to compose herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am here to visit a friend. Farrah. You know her, right?¡± She tried to put up a fake smile. ¡°I cried because I haven¡¯t seen her. The doctor had released her this morning.¡± Then she added with another lie. How could she actually tell him her real situation?


    ¡°You actually want me to believe that?¡± Jayson folded his two arms in front and looked at her frowning. He had been with Arabella for a long time and he could easily tell if she was lying or not. With eyes scrutinizing and entering her bottom, Arabella couldn¡¯t help to weep again.


    The palpable scene made the people around turned their heads to them. Being alerted by her crying, Jayson gently hugged her and stroked her back to calm her down. In Jayson¡¯s arms, she felt secure and protected for having a shoulder to cry on. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help to wish for Bill to hug her instead of Jayson but she immediately erased her wishful thinking because she exactly knew that it¡¯s next to impossible.


    After her tears ran dry, she quickly withdrew herself from Jayson¡¯s embrace and put her gaze on the little boy who was playing then, she smiled.


    Judging from her reaction, Jayson had a little hint.


    ¡°You wanna drink? Maybe we can drown all our problems somewhere?¡± Jayson was obviously putting up a breather for her and him of course.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Without thinking too much, she answered. Even without Jayson, she already planned to drown all her sorrows with alcohol.


    Jayson drove his car and they arrived at the Luxury Bar. It was too late for Arabella to notice that they were exactly in the same place where she had met Bill Sky for the first time. Memories of that night came rushing to her mind as she tried to block them away. So, what if she¡¯s here again? Those memories of them were nothing special. Plus, the fact that all her problems occurred and her life got twisted because of that night, she had nothing to be thankful for. Running from memories would not take away the shadow, instead, you have to face it and stood up in the light.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± After pondering for quite a while, she smiled at Jayson and strode inside the bar. Everything inside was all the same. The spot where she kissed Bill caught her eyes. She had felt sad in an instant, but she smirked, thinking about the catastrophe she went through because of the father of her child.


    They went directly to Jayson¡¯s private room. Inside, all expensive liquors had been already set up on the table with their corresponding glasses. A huge French cheese and charcuterie on a board were placed at the center of the table.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to forget all our problems even just for tonight. Cheers!¡± Jayson raised his glass. Though she was putting an awkward smile on her face, hearing the word ¡®problem¡¯, she felt a bit sour in her heart. Could you really get away from all problems? She thought while asking for the bottle of wine.


    While sipping her wine, ¡°So tell me, why were you also in the hospital?¡± This was the only time Jayson¡¯s appearance in the hospital came across her mind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that sound so unfair?¡± Jayson looked at her with no happiness on her face.


    ¡°Hey! I thought we are here to be happy. What¡¯s with that look?¡± For long years that they had been together, she could clearly see he went through a bad day just by seeing his gloomy face.


    ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Jayson let go an ample air. ¡°I promise to tell you the truth only if you promise me to do the same. Is it a deal?¡± Jayson looked at her sincerely and obviously waiting for her approval.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Without thinking too much, she answered not to torture him that long.


    Drinking his whiskey in one gulped, ¡°To answer your question, I am there for the CVS paternity test. With the help of money, Margaret¡¯s ob-gyn got everything I need without her knowing it.¡± He drank another mouthful of whiskey.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the result then?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand the suspense anymore.


    ¡°I was right. Margaret had played a trick on me.¡± Jayson¡¯s grip on his glass tightened as he remembered how Margaret had schemed him. Then to calm himself, he drank his whiskey again in one go. No wonder Jayson¡¯s face was so gloomy, he had all rights in the world to feel that way.


    Thinking of Jayson¡¯s problem and her problem, Arabella had found it a bit weird. He wanted to have a baby, but he had nothing and she had a baby in her tummy, but she was still undecided to keep it or not. One thing in her mind, she would choose what¡¯s right. Realizing the situation, everyone had different problems, it¡¯s just a matter of how you cope up to survive, and quitting isn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Well, I am happy that you found it early. What are you going to do with Margaret then?¡± She asked with a wine glass in her hand.


    ¡°I already fired her in the company. I don¡¯t know, I still haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡± Jayson¡¯s face had shown irritation when he talked about Margaret. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. Now, the floor is all yours.¡± Jayson then looked at Arabella expectingly waiting for her confession.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How do I say this?¡± Arabella was finding the right words for her confession but she couldn¡¯t compose it rightly. She gulped a mouthful of wine before she continued. ¡°Hmmm¡­Jayson I¡­¡± This time, her lips quivered every time she tried to depart it. ¡°Jayson, I am ¡­¡± She drank again and poured more wine into her glass.


    ¡°What Arabella?¡± Jayson¡¯s eagerness to know was beyond her imagination. ¡°I am what?¡± Jayson felt palpitation from her suspense. He had already something in mind, but he wanted to confirm it and most of all, he hoped that his thought was wrong.


    In one gulped, ¡°Jayson I am pregnant.¡± Gathering all her courage and with the help of the alcohol, Arabella said it directly, then she got the bottle of wine and poured it into her glass. She had felt relief after the words finally came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Retrieving his shock, Jayson held her hand to stop Arabella from pouring the wine into her glass.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Arabella was quite stunned by Jayson¡¯s abrupt reaction. Is he angry?


    ¡°You are pregnant. You can¡¯t drink too much.¡± Jayson said angrily while taking the bottle away from her.


    ¡°But I almost finish that bottle.¡± Arabella murmured.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the father? Is it Bill Sky?¡± Jayson asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Unfortunately, yes!¡± Arabella answered with a heavy exhaling.


    ¡°Did he know about it?¡± Jayson took a shot of his whiskey and cross his long legs.


    ¡°No. And please promise me that this will be kept only between the two of us. Please? Arabella¡¯s begging eyes captured Jayson.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to let him know? He had the right to know?¡± Jayson tried his best to be a friend, but the truth, he wanted to smash everything in the room. He loved Arabella more than everything but Bill Sky had just ruined her.


    ¡°I am still thinking about it. I may or I may not tell him. It just depends on the situation.¡± Arabella let go of another heavy breath. Her face was full of disappointments.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he would not accept that child. I am here. Don¡¯t you ever forget that?¡± Jayson said with full of sincerity.


    ¡°What more can I say?¡± Arabella had felt his sincerity, but she couldn¡¯t just give him high hopes. Never in her life, she would just use someone to be responsible for her.


    Hours had passed and Jayson had been already drunk. Since Arabella was prohibited by Jayson to drink, she just enjoyed eating the platter of cheese.


    ¡°Jayson time to go.¡± Arabella said while assisting Jayson, who was already half lying on the couch.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jayson drunkenly asked.


    ¡°To your house. Give me the car key I will drive.¡± Arabella found him like a little boy when he¡¯s drunk.


    ¡°No. No. No. Not in my house. Margaret is surely there. I might kill her if I see her. Just send me to a nearby hotel please or you can just drop me off on the street.¡± Jayson then laughed while clutching at Arabella¡¯s shoulder to maintain his unstable balance.


    In a narrow hallway, Arabella was busy assisting Jayson when suddenly, they stopped. Coincidentally, a group of six people blocked their way. It seemed the group was also surprised by their presence that they also stopped abruptly. Arabella then slowly raised her head to look at the first two entities standing in front of them, only to find out that it was Bill and Trishia.


    Then her heart suddenly ached.

 Chapter 72 - What Love Can Do

    Arabella and Bill¡¯s eyes met. In her eyes, anxiety, sadness, disgust, and jealousy could be seen while in his eyes, it was full of disdain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ So, look who¡¯s here?¡± Jayson sounded like he could trigger a fight as he tried to score with Bill.


    ¡°Jayson, please stop. You promise me.¡± Arabella with a very low sound whispered at Jayson.


    Jayson looked at her and couldn¡¯t help to pinched Arabella¡¯s cheeks in front of anyone. Then he blinked to show his approval, then he clung to her shoulder again as he felt a bit nauseous from drinking too much.


    Feeling the scornful judgment from Bill, she quickly continued to stride forward in the small free space and that was the only time she saw Bill¡¯s other companies. Gab with Wendy and Marcus with another girl. It seemed the boys were having a group date tonight. No wonder, cousins think alike. She then felt sorry for her best friend Farrah. How could this Gab still date his ex-girlfriend when he had already a new girlfriend?


    ¡°How sweet!¡± With a flirtatious voice, Trishia spoke up.


    ¡°What on earth is happening? That woman is something!¡± Marcus commented. He couldn¡¯t believe Bill¡¯s woman was with Jayson Hansen.


    Since Arabella was already caught in the act, Trishia didn¡¯t say anything more to provoke Arabella, but she let go of a wicked smile. For her, playing silent on the situation would build her good reputation for Bill. Knowing him, his type was the total opposite of her. So, she would play the opposite to suit his taste. In simple terms, her plan this time was to play the angel.


    On the other hand, Bill was quite stunned to see Arabella at the bar with Jayson Hansen. The anger inside him was bursting. Earlier, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her as she mentioned that she was sick and that she wanted to go home first. He even planned to bring her hot soup and food good to cure her sickness. He thought if Arabella would ask, why he brought those foods? Then he could just simply answer her as a return for his lunch meal prepared by her. By that, there would be no awkwardness between them, but when he arrived at their house, her butler said, she was still not at home. He suddenly felt worried and even felt guilty for not accompanying her. His heart was clenched by that guilt only to find out that she was with Jayson Hansen drinking and enjoying the night. He hated himself, but he hated her the most!


    After that night of torturing her, he came up with a decision not to force himself on her anymore especially in bed. He hated himself for becoming a wild beast that he, himself, couldn¡¯t control every time he touched her. He had felt pity for her when he saw her curled her weak body in the bed and even heard her crying in silence. That time, he promised not to touch her again against her will and let her live the way she wanted. Seeing her in the office should be enough for him, but he was wrong, even if he buried himself in his work, his mind was still thinking of her lustfully. How could this woman become the center of his fantasy? With that, when his cousins invited him to drink, he instantly said yes to suppress his unusual desire feeling towards Arabella.


    Seeing Arabella and Jayson together, Bill then confirmed that the reason why she didn¡¯t want to be his woman, it¡¯s because she was not satisfied with only one man. He had met her again with William Zimmer and was introduced to be her boyfriend and now with Jayson Hansen. What a cheating woman?


    They had already entered their VIP room, but Bill still had his mind with Arabella and Jayson. His grip on his glass was very tight that he could make it break anytime. His scorching eyes were bottomless. Seeing his reaction, nobody wanted to disturb him not even Trishia. She knew Bill¡¯s face could kill and she didn¡¯t want to be killed by just uttering a single word.


    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s call it a night. I have to go.¡± Gab on the side finally spoke up. He was long quiet on the side as she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about his situation. When he visited his bar for work, Wendy and Trishia showed up in his office. Wendy then called Marcus for a drink and Marcus called up Bill. It was quick and they were supposed to be only 5 but Marcus unexpectedly brought a girl so they looked like having a group date. Not even Arabella¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t miss to capture it. Gab was uncontrollably sweating at the thought of Farrah.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be such a killjoy.¡± Wendy with a flirtatious voice put her hand on Gab¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Come on guys! You all know that I already have a girlfriend.¡± Gab replied and quickly took away Wendy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Since when did you become so tame?¡± Marcus added to provoke his cousin.


    ¡°Since I met her.¡± Gab then answered with a blink and smile. ¡°Drinks on me! You guys just enjoy the night.¡± He then strode out hurriedly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still the Gab I know. Or maybe a powerful spirit is controlling his body.¡± Absent-mindedly, Marcus murmured in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s what true love can do.¡± The new girl spoke up and her words made a ¡®ding¡¯ to everyone¡¯s ears.


    After hearing her, all heads in the room turned to look at her annoyingly.


    In a nearby hotel, Arabella checked in Jayson. As the latter couldn¡¯t stand by his own, Arabella had to assist him inside his room. She tossed Jayson directly to his bed, but when she was about to exit the room,


    ¡°I love you so much, Babe. Arabella, you are the only person I love the most.¡± Jayson uttered in his drunkenness with his eyes close. ¡°I want to be with you forever Babe. No one can change you in my heart.¡±


    Arabella stopped on her way out. She turned to look at Jayson, who had already collapsed. His handsome face was still the same and he still had his calm whenever he sleeps. Those words of him made her heart clenched tightly. Remembering her current situation, she unconsciously sat on the floor mat. Then she cried again. She felt Jayson¡¯s pain and she hated herself so much for not choosing him instead she gave her virginity to Bill. Maybe if Jayson was the father of her child, she would have not encountered difficulties. Too bad it¡¯s Bill. The Bill, who was at this time with another woman. The time when she needed him the most, he was with Trishia. The man who loved her the most was dying inside and she couldn¡¯t even give the same quantity of love for Jayson. How cruel of her to make the person who loved her suffer?


    If the father of her child is Jayson, then she was sure that Jayson would put all his time and love into their child. Surely, her child would grow up like him. A loving father and a responsible man but she couldn¡¯t attain to use Jayson. She appreciated his love for her, but just that, no giving of high hopes, and she could only offer him herself, as a friend.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Arabella woke up with swollen eyes when she heard a deep but sweet voice. She quickly opened her eyes to see the owner of the voice while trying to remember the scene that put her in her current situation.


    ¡°What are you doing on the floor when the bed is so wide that could fit us both?¡± Jayson put up a playful smile. Then that was the time, Arabella remembered everything. Last night, due to her excessive crying, she had slept in her sitting position while her back was leaning on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Okay. I have to go now. I still have to work.¡± Arabella then quickly stood up and was about to leave, but Jayson caught her hand.


    ¡°Hey, easy. Since you took care of me last night, at least let me drive you to your office, okay? But before that, let us have a quick breakfast. We still have plenty of time.¡± Jayson said without any hint of who¡¯s her boss.


    ¡°Plenty of time? ¡°She rolled her eyes. ¡°Look, I can manage and I have to go now.¡± Arabella refuted.


    ¡°Okay! Okay. But maybe you could fix yourself first?¡± Jayson then dragged her to the door of the restroom.


    After a while, Arabella came out and they had first a drive-thru before they headed to Sky Corporation. When Jayson heard that she was working with Bill, he¡¯s shocked for a while, but Arabella explained everything to him that made him feel satisfied.


    They arrived in front of the tallest and biggest building in the city, Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Arabella was in a hurry that she didn¡¯t wait to let Jayson opened her door.


    ¡°Good Luck! And don¡¯t forget to eat your breakfast. Remember your baby inside your tummy.¡± Realizing that Arabella was in a hurry, Jayson reminded her quickly.


    Arabella with huge steps walked towards the entrance of the building, but someone caught her arm. She stopped and looked at the person who had blocked her way.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± William with a haggard look showed up in front of her. His eye bags and dark circles showed that he didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you but your phone is off.¡± William¡¯s facial expression was serious as his grip on her hand tightened. Arabella was stunned all of a sudden. What happened to William? She forgot to charge her cell phone yesterday because of her shockable situation.


    ¡°William, it hurts.¡± Arabella blurted out.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± William quickly took away his hand on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± He added scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I have to go now or I will be late. See you again.¡± Arabella then ran to the entrance without waiting for his reply.


    In the office, there was still no Bill¡¯s secretary. She sat in the office and prepared herself to work, but she felt a sudden movement on her tummy. That was the time she remembered her baby in her womb. She smiled when she remembered Jayson¡¯s reminder. Then she ate stroking her tummy.


    After a while, through a glass wall, she saw Bill coming and went directly to his office without glancing at her room. With the feeling of floating in the air, Arabella wanted to check on him her workstation on the floor. Before anything else, she couldn¡¯t just leave her work because she conceived her boss¡¯ child. In the meantime, she needed this work to save for her and her baby¡¯s future before her tummy would get obvious to everyone. After that, maybe she could get out of the company.


    After eating, she quickly stood up and strode to Bill¡¯s office. Knocking would be no use, so she got inside without his permission. When she got inside, she saw Bill was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and look very exhausted. ¡®Hmmm¡­ Good for you! Maybe he¡¯s with Trishia the whole night and doing all those nasty stuff.¡¯ Arabella¡¯s thought was mocking him, but deep inside she had felt a sting.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabella pretended to cough to get Bill¡¯s attention.


    Then Bill slowly opened his eyes. He sat up and loosen his necktie.


    ¡°What?¡± Felling dissatisfied from being awakened, Bill looked at her with a stubborn look.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t see your secretary so I don¡¯t have anyone to ask. Where¡¯s my office?¡± She tried to be stabled from his awful stare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know every second of my time is important? I don¡¯t have time to explain. Now, get out!¡± Bill¡¯s ruthless voice came out. His face was very annoyed that she couldn¡¯t tell what had happened.


    His scornful words gave her the heebie-jeebies. Arabella then turned and ran away.


    Bill was left in the room with great displeasure on the face. He couldn¡¯t sleep last night thinking of Arabella and Jayson together, but he suppressed his thoughts. He might be just thinking too much, but the scene of her this morning, justified his thought last night. Arabella was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. That could only be mean, she was with Jayson all night.


    ¡®That woman!¡¯ Bill cursed her in his heart while clenching his fist.

 Chapter 73 - The CEOs Secretary

    Arabella went back to her room gritting and clenching her fists. ¡®That bastard!¡¯ She had cursed him over and over again. She heaved a heavy breath and tried to forget what had happened earlier inside his room. How foolish she was, to think that Bill would treat her better. He¡¯s still as arrogant as he was. How could she let him be her daughter¡¯s father? He could have Trishia and all other women for all he cares, but she won¡¯t allow herself to be included as one of his women not even a father to her child.


    After calming herself, she walked out of the office and went to the HR department. Just maybe the HR manager of Sky Corporation wasn¡¯t that arrogant as their big boss, but when she got to the big HR department, someone had led her to the HR Vice President¡¯s office.


    ¡°Good morning, Arabella Jones from NZ Cosmetics.¡± She smiled at the well-made and refined, old woman probably in her 60s.


    ¡°Nice to finally meet you, Ms. Jones. Please have a seat. I¡¯m Claire Perry.¡± Claire gave her hand to Arabella to welcome her. After, Arabella sat on the chair in front of her table appreciating Claire¡¯s down-to-earth personality.


    ¡°What can I help you about?¡± Claire asked her directly.


    ¡°I want to know who was the CEO¡¯s secretary? I haven¡¯t met her yet. I wonder if she was on leave or perhaps, having a business trip abroad. As of now, I am staying at her office.¡± Arabella blurted everything out. All she wanted was to settle her working station so she could focus on her work or maybe she could transfer to another floor. Anywhere just not to see the arrogant every day.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Mr. Sky didn¡¯t have a secretary.¡± Claire just simply replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked. A CEO with no secretary? It was quite unusual. Other CEOs had so many people around while Bill, the biggest and the richest, had none. Arabella had almost dropped her jaw in front of Claire.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, I don¡¯t really share this, because this is a confidential matter.¡± Quite hesitant, Claire uttered. ¡°But, okay. Since you are too eager, I will tell you, but you promise me that, it¡¯s only for the two of us. Can you?¡± Before seeing Arabella in person, Claire was already familiar with her. She remembered Arabella¡¯s face in the newspaper that was linked with their young CEO. Now that she was working in their company with the direct order of their big boss, one could easily conclude their relationship with each other.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Arabella¡¯s face shown her full eagerness on the matter, after all, it was also concerning her.


    ¡°After Mr. Sky fired Sharon with no exact reason, he didn¡¯t want to have a secretary anymore. Only the Vice President could go up and report everything to him. In my analysis, he fired Sharon because of trust issues and that made our CEO sensitive on trusting others.¡± Claire had no one to talk to about this matter so she heaved a sigh of relief that finally, she found someone willing to listen to her with confidentiality of course.


    Arabella remembered everything that day when Sharon kidnapped her and pointed her with a gun. It suddenly gave her a chill down her spine remembering that traumatizing scene of her life. Arabella also remembered that Sharon had claimed Bill Sky to be their mastermind. Remembering Bill¡¯s evil intent, it added up to her incensed towards him.


    ¡°If I am not mistaken, There¡¯s that name Debbie? What about her.¡± Arabella asked, remembering Sharon¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Sky also fired her.¡± Claire answered, raising her shoulders, feeling sorry for the young girl, Debbie.


    Such a merciless man! Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her annoyance with Bill.


    ¡°Do you have any news about Sharon?¡± She was curious about what had happened to her after the incident.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but allegedly, she was in prison, but it¡¯s not because of Mr. Sky. It had something to do with her personal debts. But I don¡¯t know where her location is.¡± Claire explained without any hint why Arabella was asking too much about the issue.


    Caught in her thought, if only she knew where¡¯s Sharon, she could just have persuaded her to tell the truth about her father¡¯s case. Until now, her father¡¯s case wasn¡¯t moving due to a lack of evidence. And that Bill Sky was the hindrance of everything. Adding everything up, she had hated him to death.


    ¡°Are you okay Ms. Jones?¡± Claire snapped Arabella back to her senses.


    ¡°Yeah. Sorry about that.¡± Arabella composed herself back to her normal self.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Claire then took a paper inside her drawer. ¡°Maybe you are interested in this.¡± Then she gave the documents to Arabella. ¡°Since Mr. Sky only allows you to step on his floor, maybe you might consider the position as his secretary. The CEO¡¯s secretary had the highest compensation among all secretaries here. It¡¯s comparable to the Assistant Vice President¡¯s salary here, plus the allowances and freebies.¡± Claire explained in a way to get her approval.


    This was the main reason why she wanted to speak with Arabella for she knew their CEO would not go against her decision. For 20 years of working in Sky Corporation, the CEO¡¯s secretary had always had the highest salary among all managers and other upper positions. This is because Mr. Sky had a high standard for choosing his secretary. Assisting billions of dollars worth of a man, like their CEO, was a great responsibility so, it was just right for his secretary to have the biggest salary.


    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Arabella was astonished by what she had heard. First, she was shocked by Claire¡¯s offer. Secondly, she almost dropped her jaw when she heard the salary of Bill¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Here. If you are interested, signed it here. I feel this contract was printed over a decade, but I don¡¯t just give this to someone.¡± Claire said jokingly, but with a manner that one could easily agree to her offer. She¡¯s been handling so many people and dealing with them was just a piece of cake for her. She wouldn¡¯t be hired in Sky Corporation if she wasn¡¯t the best HR VP.


    The salary and her status as Bill¡¯s secretary made Arabella quite lost in her thought. If she would go for money, then maybe she could save more enough for some more months before her tummy would be obvious. But agreeing to be Bill¡¯s secretary was like putting herself into a dungeon. It was a suicidal option.


    Who cares? They had already done that thing anyway. What could be the worst other than that? The important thing now, was how she could survive with her baby without Bill in their life? Actually, her mind wasn¡¯t made up yet about letting Bill know about the baby, but one thing she was sure of, she needed to get ready for her and her baby¡¯s future.


    ¡°I¡­ I will sign it.¡± Arabella answered as she gritted her teeth to gain more courage on her decision. Yes. For her baby, she would voluntarily put herself in the dungeon together with the dangerous monster. In herself, she had already expected all the worst possibilities. His arrogance, his temper, his mockery, and his temptations, she promised to handle it well just only for a few months before she would leave the company.


    Her main objective was to get a huge salary other than her salary at NZ Cosmetics as a manager. In the merge, she was still employed in NZ Cosmetics, but reporting at Sky Corporation following Bill¡¯s personal order. If she thought about it, her working in Sky Corporation was a good advantage for her. Now, she would have a double salary.


    Claire then pushed the paper on the table closer to Arabella. Then the latter quickly affixed her signature. It was signed and stamped so it was already official. Arabella Jones was the new secretary of the CEO of Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Jones, and welcome to Sky Corporation. I hope you will find comfort in your new working environment. If you need anything, do not hesitate to call my office.¡± Claire had felt satisfied with the positive outcome of her dealing with Arabella.


    After Claire briefed her job as Bill¡¯s secretary, Arabella heaved a deep breathe when she already exited Claire¡¯s room with a copy of her contract in her hand.


    She had clear instructions on what to do as his secretary. First, was she had to give a copy of her contract to Bill, her new boss. So, as she promised herself before signing the contract, she went back to the CEO¡¯s floor and stopped in front of Bill¡¯s door. She mustered up her courage first, breathe out an ample air, then knocked three times as a normal protocol. Now that she was his secretary, it¡¯s just right to conduct a proper business manner, even if her boss couldn¡¯t be considered even near to proper. As expected, there was no reply from the inside. So, she opened the door without the owner of the office¡¯s permission.


    As usual, Bill was busy signing another pile of documents. His aura was strong and dignified on what he¡¯s doing, but still, his handsomeness never lessened even just a little, instead, it made him more appealing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabella pretended to cough to get his attention. She had expected what would happen next. Her heart was racing fast as she prepared herself for his arrogance and her mind was expecting to be scolded by him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabella did it again as he was not raising his head to see her. She was willing to stand up in front of him without moving until he would recognize her.


    After a while, he put his pen down and raised his head annoyingly. When she saw Bill¡¯s eyes at her, she almost lost her balance, but she tried to be unshakable. She needed to be tough in front of him to make her work successful.


    She then put the document in her hand on his table. ¡°Reporting as your new secretary, Mr. Sky.¡± She said with an uneasy expression, but still wearing her cool despite her shivering inside.


    After hearing her, Bill looked at the contract on his table and frowned at her. For a while, his frown changed into a meaningful smile. ¡°You really think that you are fit and capable to be my secretary?¡± Finally, he spoke up. His words were supposed to be just an easy question, but to her ears, it sounded like an insult already.


    As expected, Arabella exactly knew he had a sharp toque always on her. She tried to be calm and reminded herself, her purpose in entering the dungeon.


    ¡°I promise to do my best to serve you, Mr. Sky.¡± She put up a smile showing that she was not affected by his mockery of her.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Then Bill quickly stood up and walked towards her.


    Arabella was quite nervous, but she tried her best not to be intimidated by him. She knew he just was scaring her, but she refused to be shaken.


    Trying to maintain her balance, Arabella stood up with confidence.


    ¡°Are you sure you can serve me well?¡± Bill was walking in a circle around her and his eyes were scrutinizing her from head to her bosom then to her curves, butt, legs, and toe. What a maniac! All she could do was to stand up straight and tried not to be affected by his nasty stare.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­You are not bad after all.¡± Crossing his two arms in front, Bill said.


    ¡°So, are you gonna also serve me well in bed?¡± Bill was obviously insulting her, but Arabella suppressed her anger and had made everything to calm down herself.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I am here as a professional. Please let us not talk about that inside your office. I am here for work.¡± Arabella retorted. She had felt his words made a pain in her heart, but she tried to suppress it.


    ¡°Surely you are a professional!¡± With mockery in his tone, he uttered. Arabella didn¡¯t know his meaning, but she was sure he was adding another insult to her. Who cares?


    ¡°I will be having a dinner meeting tonight. So, get ready, you are going with me.¡± Bill then added and went back to his seat without giving her another look.


    Break time came, Arabella went out of the building to have a breather from her suffocating boss and office. Though Sky Corporation had the finest cafes and restaurants inside, she chose to go out to a nearby caf¨¦. When she was about to enter, someone dragged her wrist and suddenly she felt an intense pain on her face.


    She was instantly startled only to find out that her face was strongly slapped by someone.


    ¡°You! Take off that angel mask of yours and show us your true evil face!¡± Margaret with a scornful look shouted at her hysterically.

 Chapter 74 - CEOs Button

    ¡°Arabella, did Mr. Sky already accepted you as his secretary?¡± On the phone, Claire made a follow-up on her status at Bill¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think, yes? He told me to prepare for a meeting tonight.¡± Arabella was actually not sure since she didn¡¯t hear any acceptance from Bill directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear! I am not wrong to choose you. Now, I am at ease that our CEO had a new assistant. Congratulations Ms. Jones.¡± Claire breathed a sigh of relief. As a VP of an HR department, it¡¯s a big stain for her title if she couldn¡¯t find a new secretary for her CEO that fitted his standard. Good thing, Arabella came in.


    ¡®Congratulations, Ms. Jones.¡¯ This statement was like a boomerang in her ears. People who were congratulated were supposed to be happy. Why she couldn¡¯t feel it? There was not even a single moment of happiness in her instead, she had felt dozens of madness.


    After the call, Arabella shoved her head to her palms. ¡°Ouch!¡± Her right cheek still hurt. Then she remembered the scene earlier outside the caf¨¦.


    ¡°You wicked bitch! You pretended to be my friend, but in the end, you still stole Jayson from me. Come here you whore!¡± Margaret was about to attack her again, but her slap landed on someone¡¯s face.


    ¡°William?¡± Arabella was shocked and her eyes widened. William shielded her using his face.


    ¡°Who are you? Get out of my way! How dare you to meddle in someone¡¯s business!¡± Instead of saying sorry, Margaret shouted at him angrily. She didn¡¯t care if people were watching her, as for her, the more audience, the more she could put Arabella into shame. A pregnant woman screaming in anger outside the caf¨¦ was really a head-turning scene. It seemed her anger couldn¡¯t be stopped by just a simple negotiation and only one could satisfy her, that if, she could kill Arabella.


    The hit made William rage too.


    ¡°Stop!¡± With a deep big voice, William shouted. He tried to control his annoyance. It was his first time seeing Margaret, but he knew she would do anything to hurt Arabella.


    ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± With her protruding stomach, Margaret angrily pointing her finger at him as she yelled.


    ¡°I am her boyfriend. Do you have a problem with that?¡± William replied with a melting glare at Margaret.


    Margaret was taken aback. Judging from William¡¯s demeanor, sure enough, that he¡¯s also rich and powerful. How could Arabella have linked with rich men? Jayson Hansen, Bill Sky and now there was this man who claimed to be her boyfriend.


    ¡°So, since you hurt my girlfriend, what am I going to do with you?¡± William looked at Margaret from her head to toe like he was really trying to look for a spot to hurt Margaret in return.


    Margaret had felt terrified for she knew, she had no match to a man¡¯s strength. If what he¡¯s claiming was true, then she had put herself in an awful situation. Last night, she waited for Jayson at his house, but he didn¡¯t arrive, only to find out that he was with Arabella. Someone had sent her pictures on her phone this morning, with the two entering the hotel, then another shot entering the room together, and another shot when they got out of the hotel.


    ¡°You think your girlfriend is an angel and faith¡­.¡± Margaret refused to be intimidated by the man in front of her. For her, since he claimed to be her boyfriend then it¡¯s good for him to know that Arabella was cheating on him but she was cut.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t blame me if I am going to be rude to you if you touch her again.¡± William warned her with a sharp gaze. Then he grabbed Arabella to quickly escape from the scandalous scene. But when they strode just a few steps, determined Margaret chased and grabbed Arabella¡¯s long hair.


    Everyone who witnessed them had different judgments and opinions on the scene. At first, the issue was a matter of a typical love triangle. A clich¨¦ story where one was the true wife and the other one was the mistress and from that, the pregnant woman always had the good title, but the story changed its course when a man stood up for the other girl.


    ¡°Where are you going? You think you can escape from me?¡± Margaret shouted and her face had crumpled in anger.


    Feeling the pain in her scalp, Arabella quickly turned herself to Margaret, grabbing away her hands on her hair, but the more she turned the stronger pain she felt because Margaret had a stronghold on it. William then held Margaret¡¯s arms, then squeezed it strongly that could break her bone if she wouldn¡¯t let go of Arabella¡¯s hair.


    Feeling the intense pain in her arms, Margaret let go aching but when she moved back, she stepped into something hard on the ground and immediately lose her balance. In the next second, Margaret shoved directly to the ground.


    ¡°My baby! My baby!¡± Margaret exclaimed as warm blood came out running on her legs. Watchers then approached Margaret.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± William quickly said to Arabella dragging her wrist


    ¡°No. William, we have to help her!¡± Arabella was shocked at the sudden turned of events. Margaret was now sitting on the ground bleeding.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be blamed on this matter. We better get out of her right now. Those people would help her.¡± Just after William''s words, the ambulance came.


    ¡°Arabella, we are not finished yet. I will find you and kill you, whore!¡± Margaret shouted though she had already difficulty in breathing and while she was lying on the emergency rescue bed, assisted by two men.


    After Margaret was tucked inside the ambulance. People around her felt sorry for her and her baby¡¯s situation inside her stomach, but with her foul statements to Arabella, she became the vicious one mostly in their eyes.


    William and Arabella went inside the caf¨¦ after the ambulance had swiftly driven away. The good thing, inside the caf¨¦, was a bit quiet, Arabella had found a breather. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief, but her mind was still with Margaret and her baby. Worried, she still silently hoped that they were both safe.


    ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t worry, as tough and crazy that woman is, she would be safe. Hope her baby too.¡± William could obviously read her mind. ¡°Drink this.¡± He added, giving her a strawberry smoothie for her to calm down.


    ¡°Thank you and I am very sorry, William. You are really a guardian angel to me.¡± Remorseful but grateful at the same time, Arabella cooed. William¡¯s action today brought delight to Arabella¡¯s heart. Even though she had no luck in her love life, she had felt blessed for having William and Farrah in her life.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What¡¯s gonna be my reward then?¡± William held her hand with a blink and a cute smile on his face.


    Arabella was already used to William¡¯s cute and playful expression, but he, holding her hand, she had felt a little awkward. Since she knew he was gay, maybe she just needed to be used to it.


    ¡°Sure! What reward do you want then?¡± Without much of thinking, she said in her friendliest manner.


    ¡°How about a dinner tonight?¡± William blinked at her again and smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Arabella replied quickly. ¡°But for now, I have to go back to the office. I¡¯ll see you tonight,¡± Arabella blinked at him and rushed out.


    How could she forget that she was already the secretary of the CEO?


    Backed on the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabella was still holding her painful cheek when her landline rang. In the huge landline phone, there¡¯s a button labeled CEO and beside it was blinking red. It signified the most important button because it was placed on top before all buttons. Without wasting her time, she then pressed the button and the loudspeaker was on.


    ¡°Inside.¡± A deep domineering voice ordered her like a king and before she could make a reply the king had already put off his line.


    Arabella heaved a sigh. ¡®Patience Arabella, Patience.¡¯ She pacified herself before she quickly stood up and went to Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°I am here now, Mr. Sky,¡± Arabella said with full of confidence, even if she was struggling inside.


    ¡°Too slow.¡± Bill commented with a smirk.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a card. Buy me a bouquet and a necklace. Choose the most expensive and the style should suit my taste.¡± Bill ordered at her directly.


    ¡°Got it Mr. Sky.¡± This job was just easy for her, she just needed to get used to it, but there¡¯s something on her that her heart had felt uneasy.


    Arabella quickly got the card in his hand, but Bill didn¡¯t let go of it easily. She tried to pull it harder nut Bill still didn¡¯t release it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± She said while staring at his face and then tried to pull it again.


    ¡°What happened to your cheek?¡± Bill frowned at her as he screened her face.


    ¡°Hhmmm¡­ I just got it bumped somewhere.¡± She lowered her gaze. For her, it¡¯s her business and he had nothing to do with it. It¡¯s also humiliating on her part if he knew what had really happened.


    ¡°Then, make sure that swollen face of yours would disappear tonight. I don¡¯t want to be with an ugly secretary.¡± Bill with a serious and deep voice looked at her mockingly.


    ¡®Ting!¡¯ She suddenly heard something in the air. It reminded her of the dinner date she promised with William. ¡®Gosh! How could I forget my prior appointment with this monster?¡¯ Maybe because of the incident with Margaret earlier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Sky. I can fix it.¡± With that, she successfully pulled the card out of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ugly and dress up sexy. You have a special mission.¡± Bill looked at her with a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯m meeting important guests tonight. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± He added, then went back to his work.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now Mr. Sky.¡± Though she felt that he was just sneering at her, she tried to control her annoyance and chose to be the good secretary.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. Arabella then just bowed and smiled stiffly, then turned around.


    Remembering William, she quickly called up him to inform him about the conflict of their schedules. Good thing, William agreed of postponing their dinner date in exchange that they were going to have an out of town on weekends.


    After she had brought everything, she quickly went back to her office and fixed herself. Too little time left for her but since already beautiful, she just only needed to cover her swollen cheek. With a full coverage foundation, the task was very easy. She then put a light crimson blush on so the reddish part would be just looked like a natural one. Looking at herself in a life-size mirror, she exceeded the word sexy with her red dress perfectly fitted on her curves. Not so daring to look at, she chose a dress with a knee-length, but to comply with her boss¡¯ ¡®sexy¡¯ requirement, her upper was open showing her beautiful flawless white collarbones and a bit of her cleavage. Though she thought showing her cleavage was too much, but she didn¡¯t have a choice since she just bought her dress from a sale rack.


    In just a minute, her landline rang. Arabella heaved a sigh to calm herself before she pressed the CEO¡¯s button.


    ¡°Yes, Mr.¡­¡± She answered, but she had been cut.


    ¡°Inside.¡± Bill¡¯s domineering voice came out, then hanged up.


    Arabella heaved another deep breath again. She looked at the time, then gathered everything in her hand and went to her boss¡¯ office.


    With his red tie and black suit, Bill was facing his glass wall and keenly observed the night city view. Just when his door opened.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am here. I¡¯ve got everything you asked me to buy.¡± There¡¯s no question why Arabella had always felt her knee softened whenever she had a perfect view of Bill. His tall and hot masculine figure always made Arabella gulped absent-mindedly.


    After her words, Bill slowly turned to see her. Bill¡¯s deep eyes screened her from head to toe, then he smiled.. The smile was not good, but one could easily say that it¡¯s something dangerous.

 Chapter 75 - Get Rid Of Secretary

    In the hospital, Margaret woke up shouting in anger. She tried to open her heavy eyes and the white wall greeted her eyes. She frowned when she felt pain in her lower body. That was the only time she recalled the scene before she was rushed to the hospital. Clenching her fists tight, Margaret also regained her intense anger towards Arabella. Enduring the pain she felt, she staggered to get up. In her mind, Arabella should vanish in her world so Jayson would only love her. Even before, she knew Jayson loved Arabella, though they were already together. Without wasting any time, she tried to take out the injections on her wrist just when the door opened.


    ¡°Margaret! What are you doing?¡± Olive Windle, her mother, stopped her. She went out to get the help of her doctor when Margaret was screaming in her sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, mom, I still have to kill someone!¡± Margaret didn¡¯t have any plan to just lay in there and let Arabella and Jayson together.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You just lost your baby!¡± Her mother¡¯s statement made her froze. Then her tears went out gushing as she clenched her hands into fists tempestuously.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Arabella!¡± Margaret shouted madly. She blamed Arabella for losing her baby.


    ¡°Margaret, please calm down.¡± The doctor was alerted when his patience was acting savagely. With an injection in his hand, the doctor gave Margaret a shot to calm her down.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening to me? Mom, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Margaret felt her losing her strength but her mind was covered by her revenge for Arabella.


    ¡°Rest my daughter. You need to gain your strength and come back stronger for your revenge. I will help you make that Arabella suffered, whoever she is.¡± With full of pity for her daughter, Olive had promised Margaret to revenge her daughter. When Margaret was lying unconsciously on the bed, she kept on mentioning the name, ¡®Arabella¡¯. Judging from her daughter¡¯s tone, it was like she was cursing the name.


    Being a single mother, Olive had a hard life working left and right just to give shelter and food to her daughter Margaret. They were times when they have to vacate their place because they couldn¡¯t pay for the rent and she was hunt by those loan sharks because she couldn¡¯t pay her debts. Those times, they kept on transferring from one place to another to avoid her debts.


    Now that Margaret had brought her a good life and even prosperous if she could marry the CEO of Hansen Group, Olive would not allow Arabella to ruin her daughter¡¯s relationship and she wouldn¡¯t let her get away from what she did to her grandchild. ¡®She should pay!¡¯ Olive promised to stare at her daughter¡¯s sorrowful face.


    In a private room of a seven-star hotel, Bill sat on a center couch, crossing his long legs and arms while Arabella was standing at his side. She drove the car for him going to the venue now, she felt her legs had become numb. Observing the faces inside, they were all foreigners with only one woman in the group.


    The girl was seductive and sexy in her black fitted short dress showing all her cleavage and long legs. No wonder, Bill, the womanizer had given her a bouquet and a necklace as a gift. ¡®Such a playboy!¡¯ Arabella on his side rolled her eyes annoyingly.


    ¡°So, Mr. Sky, my daughter is with me and she wants to mingle with you.¡± An old foreign man in his 60¡¯s spoke up. ¡°Shall we change partners now?¡± He added, raising his glass to Bill then he switched his stare to Arabella. He smiled at her full of desire.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Kindler.¡± Without any hesitation, Bill answered. He then made a beckoning sign with his index finger at her.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s gesture, Arabella leaned over to him.


    ¡°Since you like men so much, consider that old man one of them. Do what you do best.¡± Bill whispered at her sarcastically.


    Hearing him, she was like slapped a million times, but she tried to calm herself. She won¡¯t let him bring her down.


    ¡°Right away, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella refused to be bullied by him. She won¡¯t give him the satisfaction to just insult her, but undeniably her heart was baffled by his arrogance and it hurt her. It seemed that Bill had planned it all along that¡¯s why he made her dress sexy and approachable. He planned to use her tonight as an escort with an old dirty man.


    With her rebellious intent, Arabella quickly sat beside Mr. Kindler she introduced herself to him.


    The room was filled with foreign men, but only Mr. Kindler and Bill had partners. Hearing the old man¡¯s surname, it had rung her a bell. The Kindler Group was the largest oil company in the whole world. It seemed Bill was trying to engage something in their company. How could he use her for such a purpose? Arabella was very irritated by the thought of entertaining an old man with lustful behavior.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Mr. Kindler gave her a glass of wine and proposed a toast. His hand slowly grasping her hand. Arabella endured her disgust as she wanted to show her Boss that she could do better what he wanted her to do. Not only that, her annoyance at him had provoked and challenged her to exceed what he had been expecting of her.


    Arabella took the glass of wine and smiled at Mr. Kindler. She had nailed it on faking her actions.


    On the other side, Bill was looking at the girl who was very fond of entertaining an old man. He was right, Arabella was really good on men. Undeniably, he was also a victim. Seeing her in his office earlier with her red sexy dress, he was so aroused and wanted to take her right away in his office. Who could say no? It¡¯s his territory. But he suppressed his feeling. For some reason, his ego wanted to get rid of her out of his life as she was the first woman who had dared to reject and neglect him for other men.


    Since she really wanted to be his secretary, then getting rid of Arabella was very easy. All he needed to do was to give her difficult tasks for her to give up quickly. He planned to make her quit on her own.


    The night was still young, Mr. Kindler and Bill were talking about some business dealings that would benefit both parties. After the deal was closed, the drinking continued.


    ¡°This is delicious, try this.¡± Mr. Kindler, shove an amuse-bouche directly to Arabella¡¯s mouth. She was shocked, but she still let go of a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kindler. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Arabella won¡¯t allow Bill to laugh at her. She had put up a sweet rapport for Mr. Kindler at the same time she was also sneaking at Bill.


    He was with the only woman in the Kindler group. They were sweetly talking and whispering to each other and then, Bill suddenly stood up and put the necklace on her neck. Wow! She almost tripped on her way when she rushed to the store to buy the necklace. Though Arabella was putting a smile outside, deep down, her heart was clenched hard.


    ¡°Here, drink some more.¡± Mr. Kindler was offering her another drink.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t drink anymore. I am good with one glass Mr. Kindler.¡± Remembering the baby inside her stomach, she could not drink more than a glass, or else she would make her baby drowned with the alcohol. Though she¡¯s in her 3+ months pregnancy, her stomach wasn¡¯t still obvious that she could still wear fitted clothes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, do you forbid your secretary to drink?¡± Mr. Kindler was already drunk. Aside from being talkative, he kept on holding Arabella¡¯s hand and shoulder.


    ¡°Never. She¡¯s actually a bibulous one.¡± Bill answered sipping his wine and smiled at her wickedly.


    ¡®You monster!¡¯ Arabella wanted to shout these words at him and let everybody hear it, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t afford to ruin what she had already started. The night would be over soon, a simple sacrifice would lead to victory.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Kindler. I will drink this one, but this would be the last one.¡± Arabella said just to give Mr. Kindler¡¯s a face. She got the wine and just pretended to sip it little by little.


    On the other side, Bill looked at her mockingly. Her drama might pass with the other people in the room but not him.


    ¡°To end this night,¡± Bill stood up and everyone followed. ¡°May I call on Ms. Jones here, please.¡± He added.


    Hearing her name, Arabella went to the center to comply with Bill¡¯s request. When she reached his spot, ¡°My secretary here would drink the whole bottle straight up on my behalf as an appreciation of all your effort and presence.¡± Bill then gave her a big bottle of wine with a smirk on his handsome face.


    The crowd applauded and cheered for her. While Arabella was rooted to her spot. She was dumbfounded. She could feel her face turned pale and her heart was beating fast. Sudden anxiety knocked her out that she almost lost her balance. Her breathing was heavy and she was sweating all over her body, though the temperature inside the room was cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Bill then whispered to her.


    With a shaky hand, she took the big bottle and looked at him in disdain.


    ¡®Baby, your father wanted me to drink this bottle, please stay with me. Please forgive me.¡¯


    Arabella was already crying inside while her thoughts were with her baby. She had felt the bottle became so heavy and her hand was shaking that won¡¯t even allow her to raise the bottle.


    ¡°What? You wanna quit now? Give me a good show.¡± Bill whispered at her provokingly. ¡®Why this girl pretended to be a light drinker when she could drink with Jayson Hansen all night?¡¯ That night when he saw her being intimate with Jayson Hansen kept on popping in his mind that made him irritated the whole day.


    Hearing him, Arabella¡¯s fake smile disappeared. She knew what Bill wanted and her ego refused to give in. He wanted her to quit so he could laugh at her, but she would not give him the satisfaction. Looking at the cheering audience, they were obviously waiting for her show while continuously clapping their hands. She felt like she was in a multi-layered limbo that she had to get out of it alive.


    ¡®Baby, please hugged me tightly and do not let go. Please forgive mommy for doing this, and most of all, forgive your father. I love you so much.¡¯


    After talking to her baby, she gently closed her eyes and quickly drank the wine, aiming to finish it in one go. Tears went out from her closed eyes and nobody from the audience noticed it as they were busy cheering for her except Bill.


    Standing quietly, Bill saw drops of tears rolling down from her closed eyes while trying to finish the wine. Her right hand was holding the bottle while her left hand was holding her stomach. He frowned, he saw her drinking capabilities many times and he knew she could drink all night long without getting drunk. ¡®Why is she crying?¡¯ Her tears made his heart ached.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s call it a night.¡± Bill announced and quickly strode out the room leaving Arabella and the other guests.


    After Bill¡¯s exit, Mr. Kindler and the group followed, leaving Arabella alone with still the half drank a bottle in her hand. She put the bottle down on the table and strode her way out, but she suddenly felt dizzy. The room was spinning around as she grasped the table to support her balance. Then in just a quick second, she felt an intense pain in her stomach.


    ¡®My baby, please don¡¯t leave me. I love you so much..¡¯ Arabella¡¯s last words before she fainted.

 Chapter 76 - Broken Expectation

    The warm light from the sun enveloped the pleasant atmosphere. It was indeed a good day. Arabella was very happy playing with her cute 3 yr. old boy. Those mesmerizing big blue eyes, red chubby cheeks, and plump lips with a round white head with little brown hair. His smile had made her heart jumped for joy.


    Arabella hugged him as he giggled. The giggling was like music to her ears that she couldn¡¯t get enough of it so she ticked him some more until they reached the ground that was covered with fine trimmed grasses.


    Hugging him, they rolled together, laughing and giggling. Then, she stopped and looked at the little cute chubby boy above her. Holding his arms delicately, she looked at her son full of love and appreciation.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± She uttered while tears of joy came out of her eyes.


    Then, she gently drew him closer to her and kissed his chubby and fluffy cheeks. That moment, she had felt that she was at her happiest, but just right after a few seconds, her baby¡¯s cute chubby face popped like a bubble and suddenly disappeared from her sight.


    Arabella was in a panic.


    Startled, she sat down on the grass and looked at her hands that were holding her baby¡¯s arms just a second ago. Then, she started to cry helplessly. She had felt that she was going crazy. The once warm atmosphere became gloomy sympathizing with her. Then in just a quick second, the rain started to pour down, drowning her sorrows and loud cries.


    ¡°My Baby! My Baby!¡± Arabella was shouting in her sleep.


    The cry of a mother that lost her baby carried the deepest pain.


    ¡°Wake up Arabella! Wake up!¡± Farrah who was on her emergency contact list was always the one who got the call whenever she¡¯s in the hospital.


    The voice of Farrah made Arabella stopped shouting and slowly opened her eyes only to see the white wall and her best friend beside her. Then, she realized that she was in the hospital and that she was caught in a happy and yet very bad ending. That¡¯s when she remembered the reason why she got there.


    In her panic, she quickly put her hand on her stomach and gently felt her baby inside. ¡°Farrah, please tell me, my baby? Is my baby safe?¡± She had felt more panic when she couldn¡¯t feel anything in her stomach. The deep pain she had felt when she was dreaming conquered her whole being now while she was in a rattled state.


    ¡°Arabella, relax. Your baby is safe.¡± Farrah announced to cut her panic mode. In her face, she was happy, but also there was a hint of disappointment that she was the last one to know.


    ¡°Thank God!¡± Arabella was very thankful that she was still blessed despite her wrongdoings.


    A sigh of relief was released from her. She smiled and tears came out of her eyes while she gently stroked her belly again.


    ¡®My Baby, please forgive your mommy.¡¯ Arabella¡¯s guilt was killing her.


    She hated herself so much for putting her baby¡¯s life in danger just because she didn¡¯t want to be the laughing stock in the room. She didn¡¯t want Bill to laugh and mocked at her. Refusing to be the loser had led her baby¡¯s life to danger.


    Feeling sorry and full of guilt, Arabella had made a promise to herself that she would do anything to protect her baby. As a first-time unexpected mom, she had already learned her first lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a healthy baby boy.¡± Farrah had everything in hand. The doctor had already examined Arabella thoroughly, she had a stomach cramp due to excessive alcohol intake but still led to miscarriage when she was not rushed to the hospital in time.


    After hearing Farrah, Arabella smiled delightedly. The cute chubby boy image popped out in her mind that made her feel excited and giggled. At that moment, she was sure that it was really her son¡¯s image.


    While continuously stroking her belly, ¡°Farrah, what am I going to do without you?¡± Arabella¡¯s tears rolled down again. If not for Farrah, who would take care of her and her baby?


    ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s not good for a mother to cry. The doctor said what you feel inside, your baby had felt it too. So, you have to be a happy girl so, your baby would always be giggling and jumping inside you.¡± Farrah pacified her, but in her mind, she wanted to scold Arabella.


    Though Farrah didn¡¯t know who was the father of her son, she already had Bill in her mind. Arabella had promised her not to hooked up with him and even promised her not to love him. What happened now? She wanted to tell Gab about it, but it¡¯s not for her to spread the news. Besides, she was not also in the mood to talk to him.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking? What¡¯s with the sudden sad face you¡¯ve got there?¡± Arabella spoke up when she saw Farrah¡¯s facial expression had changed.


    Realizing Farrah¡¯s words, she was right. She needed to be happy and bring back her old self, happy, carefree, and knew how to appreciate simple things in life.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Farrah put up a fake smile for her friend not to worry about her.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s been a while. Don¡¯t underestimate a pregnant woman¡¯s instinct.¡± Arabella said jokingly just to lighten up Farrah¡¯s mood. In her mind, she already had a hint.


    That night when she saw Gab with Wendy, she didn¡¯t tell Farrah afraid that she might ruin something, but now, her perception was telling her it had something to do with Gab and Wendy.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t feel bad at me. I told you, It¡¯s no good for your baby.¡± Farrah briefed her first before she continued. ¡°I broke up with Gab.¡± Then, she added twitching her lips and lifting her shoulders.


    ¡®What?¡± Arabella¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How? Why?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the issue was this big.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I wanted to cry.¡± Farrah curved her lips and hugged Arabella. The toughness she had put up in front of her friend slowly crumbled.


    Before they broke up, Farrah went over to Gab¡¯s villa. She wanted to surprise him so, she went directly to his house after her plane landed at the airport. It¡¯s been a week that they didn¡¯t see each other since she had to go abroad for business.


    The excitement and longing for her boyfriend made her giggled all the way. When she reached the gate, Gab¡¯s butler opened her. She quickly signed him to be quiet and she tiptoed toward Gab¡¯s room. But, when she was about to open Gab¡¯s door, Wendy wearing Gab¡¯s shirt went out.


    ¡°Hi, there!¡± Wendy smiled at her sweetly.


    Farrah stumbled. Her chest heaved up and down in anger. She looked at Wendy with disdain while she clenched her teeth to control the burning sensation she had felt inside. When she can¡¯t withstand it anymore, Farrah turned around to immediately leave the villa. For her, she had seen enough. It seemed Gab had a very good time with Wendy when she was working abroad.


    When all she thought was him, Gab was busy mingling with Wendy. It was said, ¡®When the cat was out the mouse would play.¡¯ It irked her to find out that Gab wasn¡¯t what she expected and belong to those polygamous men who were not satisfied with one woman.


    How could she really expect that Gab will change for her?


    Mocking on herself, Farrah walked out swiftly when she stepped something hard on the ground that cause her lost her balance. When she was about to fall, someone had caught her and support her balance.


    The scent of the man was very familiar to her. She gently opened her eyes and saw Gab¡¯s sweating face. It seemed he was gone for a jog and went back to see Farrah walking out from his house.


    ¡°Babe!¡± Gab happily smiled at her with a surprised look.


    Farrah stood up quickly and made her balance stable. Now that Gab was already in front of her, the anger in her heart exploded. She looked at him fiercely. Then she raised her hand and slapped him. The slap carried her hate and anger for a broken expectation.


    Gab was stunned and puzzled by her action. The pain was bearable but seeing Farrah in anger made him feel startled.


    ¡°Babe are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gab was baffled. He was surprised to see her outside his house because he thought her trip was extended. Now, he was still surprised, but in a bad way. Why she was so angry at him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up! And don¡¯t follow me or I will kill you.¡± She shouted with disgust. After her words, Farrah quickly ran away leaving Gab.


    While Farrah was running away, Gab and Wendy¡¯s image in his room kept on popping out. It was like a venom into her heart that slowly poisoned her. Her heart was clenched very hard that she could feel the oxygen was running out of her body. Though she loved him so much, it was just right to give herself the right respect she needed.


    Why do people hurt?


    The answer?


    Expectation.


    It all began from a happy experience, then you started to expect that it would last forever. However, people changed. Sadly, the once happy relationship became toxic until one would fall out of love and the happiness would completely shatter.


    Farrah was shattered after her breakup with Gab. She was afraid to be alone again after being used to having him in her life. Good thing, she still had Arabella and an additional baby boy, her godson.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ My baby said he doesn¡¯t want to have an ugly godmother.¡± Arabella jokingly whispered at Farrah while stroking her back. She knew Farrah was hurt, but she had to undergo pain for her to be stronger and wiser next time.


    Hearing Arabella, Farrah sat up straight and wiped her tears quickly. ¡°My apology my godson, don¡¯t worry, your godmother is still the most beautiful godmother in the whole world.¡± Farrah was back to her normal self as she replied jokingly while leaning towards Arabella¡¯s belly.


    ¡°My baby said, my godmother, is hilarious,¡± Arabella said while laughing at Farrah. Then they all laugh together.


    They didn¡¯t notice that in a small opening of the door, someone watched them with eyes full of hatred.


    Olive, the mother of Margaret, stood there for a long time as she heard Arabella¡¯s name with one of the nurses when she went to the reception earlier.


    ¡®It seemed fate had given me the chance to revenge my daughter.¡¯ Olive looked at Arabella with evil intent. Now that she knew Arabella was pregnant, she would not allow her to have her baby while her daughter, Margaret, had lost hers.


    Morning came, Farrah went to arrange Arabella¡¯s discharged. It was the weekend so Arabella had her time to rest without seeing her monster Boss. She didn¡¯t want to stay longer in the hospital because it made her feel sick.


    While she was waiting for Farrah, the door suddenly opened. A thin old woman came dashing inside with a sharp knife in her hand.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Rattled, Arabella tried to gather her bravery while she quickly hid on the other side of the bed to distance herself from danger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me! You are the reason why Margaret had lost her baby. Now, I will make sure that you will pay for it. Come here!¡± Olive was going crazy. There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, her daughter Margaret would be happy if she could kill Arabella.


    ¡°It¡¯s an accident.¡± Arabella was stunned. Despite her fear of the woman who wanted to kill her, she still felt sorry for Margaret and her baby.


    ¡°No! You are the reason why Margaret is suffering.. You and your baby should die!¡± Olive roared angrily while wickedly staring at Arabella¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 77 - Hatred

    The hateful look made Arabella put on her qui vive. She would do everything to protect her baby even if she had to risk her life. The room was small but she still had space to distance herself from her. Vigilantly, Arabella quickly got a pillow and then covered her belly. Screaming for help would be futile since the room was firmly closed. At this moment, only she could save her and her baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping from me. You can¡¯t escape your death in my hand.¡± After Olive had said it, she quickly chased Arabella raising her sharp knife ready to attack her.


    The dazzling beam coming from Olive¡¯s knife made Arabella hypnotized and shivered in fear, then before she recovered, Olive was already in front of her smiling devilishly, and was about to stab her. Gathering all her strength, Arabella quickly kicked Olive in her thigh, then she quickly ran to the door, but driven by extreme hatred, Olive bore the pain and her eagerness to kill Arabella surged up.


    With her menace look, she quickly chased Arabella before she could open the door.


    Arabella became very helpless when Olive caught her hair. Then Olive turned her around to face her.


    With the pillow covering her belly, Olive snatched it and threw it away. Now, her stomach was clearly exposed to the devil¡¯s eyes.


    Olive smiled triumphantly, then raised her sharp knife to stab her womb, but Arabella bent forward and hugged her stomach.


    ¡®My baby, mommy promise you that we will be together wherever fate would lead us.¡¯ While tears fell from her eyes, Arabella tearfully whispered to her son.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Olive¡¯s voice echoed inside the room.


    When she was about to end Arabella, Jayson suddenly appeared behind the door, then he quickly held her hand tightly squeezing it that could break her bone. The pain was unbearable so, she let go of the knife and it fell on the floor.


    When Arabella heard Jayson¡¯s name and the sudden commotion in the room, she grasped for safety and quickly moved aside.


    ¡°You! You should be on my daughter¡¯s side not with that bitch!¡± Olive¡¯s resentment was clearly shown on her face. The corners of her mouth pointed downwards while her eyebrows were pulled together and her eyes were bulging from their sockets.


    ¡°You and your daughter had tricked me. You better leave now and don¡¯t let me see you and your daughter again or you will regret it!¡± Jayson replied impatiently with full of horrible threat in his tone.


    Olive shivered with Jayson¡¯s terrifying ultimatum. She had known him through Margaret but never did Jayson treat her closer. Jayson had been always aloof to her and even with Margaret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame Margaret, It¡¯s my idea. She¡¯s innocent. Believe me, she had nothing to do with this. I am the mastermind and I planned it.¡± Olive blurted out tediously.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to lose everything and go back to being poor. Sure thing, if Jayson would punish Margaret, there would be no other company who would risk accepting her to work for them. Hansen Group was powerful and worldwide known.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Jayson¡¯s fuming voice reverberated inside the room.


    The vociferating of Jayson frightened Arabella. She quickly held Jayson¡¯s shoulder to cool him down.


    Jayson then looked at her on his side, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked her with a worried face.


    Arabella simply nodded at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she added.


    Hearing her, Jayson quickly opened the door for her, but Olive refused to just end the day without killing Arabella. If she could kill her, Jayson would go back to Margaret.


    The chance was already in front of her, there¡¯s no way she would let this opportunity go.


    Staring at Arabella¡¯s leaving back, enrage Olive quickly picked up the knife on the floor and ran towards Arabella. Without wasting time, she raised her knife and stabbed her back.


    The feeling that she accomplished killing Arabella, Olive smile triumphantly only to found out that the knife was stabbed at Jayson¡¯s back.


    Olive¡¯s bulging eyes trembled in fear. Her hand was shaking to see Jayson¡¯s back bleeding tremendously due to the sharp knife that was deeply thrust on her back.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson! Help! Help!¡± Arabella shouted when she saw Jayson was bleeding.


    Her shout alarmed the people outside and they rushed inside the room.


    Olive was still in her shocked state when she was captured by the security guards.


    Jayson was rushed to the emergency room while Arabella was holding his hand.


    ¡°Jayson. Why did you do that?¡± She was already crying.


    ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want to see you cry.¡± Jayson¡¯s last words before he completely lost his consciousness.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson!¡± Arabella shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but you are not allowed inside.¡± One of the nurses said and blocked her way while the others pushed Jayson inside the emergency room.


    Holding her belly, Arabella, sat on the bench located in the waiting area. If not for Jayson, she would be the one who was inside the emergency room right now and fighting for her life. Her baby¡¯s life would be put again in danger. Jayson had not only saved her life but also, saved her baby¡¯s life. For that, Arabella was very thankful for him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Farrah was panting while dashing towards her. She had heard that there¡¯s a commotion in Arabella¡¯s room so she quickly ran to check her friend, but she didn¡¯t see her in the room. She was going crazy finding her until she asked the personnel and one had pointed her location.


    ¡°I¡¯m Okay. But¡­ Jayson. Jayson. He¡¯s wounded.¡± Arabella''s words stumbled as she was weeping.


    Farrah then heaved a sigh of relief. She sat down beside her and hugged Arabella. Farrah was puzzled and obviously, she had many questions in her mind, but she chose to console her friend first before interrogating her.


    ¡°Calm down. Everything would be fine.¡± Farrah stroked Arabella¡¯s back. She was worried about Arabella, but she was more worried about her godson.


    After a few hours, Jayson was transferred to a private room. Arabella and Farrah didn¡¯t leave Jayson¡¯s side as he was still unconscious.


    After a while, the door opened and Judy Hansen rushed in. She whined upon seeing his only son lying on the bed. When her eyes caught Arabella on she quickly walked towards her and slapped her angrily.


    ¡°You! How dare you to show your face here?¡± Judy looked at Arabella with full of anger. She blamed her for what happened to his son.


    ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Judy was hysterical and violent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Farrah looked at Arabella with pity. She was worried about Arabella¡¯s situation and her baby.


    Arabella didn¡¯t move. The slap from Jayson¡¯s mom didn¡¯t give her pain but was a reminder of what Jayson did to save her and her baby.


    ¡°I will not go.¡± How could she leave Jayson just like that after saving her life? Arabella refused to leave.


    ¡°Okay. Then let my men dragged you out. You trash!¡± Judy then raised her hand signaling her men to come in.


    Five men came inside and held Arabella¡¯s arms.


    ¡°We are going. You don¡¯t need to hold us.¡± Farrah said with irritation.


    ¡°Arabella, think of your baby. We can still come back here if there¡¯s no more monster.¡± Farrah then whispered to Arabella.


    With full of compassion, Arabella looked at Jayson.


    ¡®Jayson please live. I promise to visit you again.¡¯


    Then she lowered her head and walked out with Judy¡¯s men. If it¡¯s not for her baby, she would never go out even if Judy would drag her.


    While they were walking out, Arabella¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller¡¯s name, it was William.


    ¡°Yes. William.¡± Arabella answered her phone tiringly.


    ¡°I am already outside your house. I have already for our weekend getaway.¡± William said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Arabella exclaimed absent-mindedly. How could she forget her promise to William? But, how could she leave Jayson after saving her life?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, William. Let¡¯s just cancel our schedule. I am not feeling well.¡± After she had said it, her phone had turned off due to an empty battery.


    She frowned as she checked her phone. It was totally drained so she kept it back inside her bag and her thought went back to Jayson¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You have to rest. Your baby needs to rest. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Farrah said while giving her a fruit frappe to drink.


    ¡°What about Jayson?¡± Arabella¡¯s guilt would not allow her to leave him.


    ¡°I promise, I will accompany you to visit him again.¡± Just for her to agree, Farrah, uttered.


    Arabella then just nodded and they drove home.


    Farrah decided to stay with Arabella over the weekend. Her friend went through a traumatizing situation that she couldn¡¯t bear to just leave her. Arabella went directly to bed as she was very tired.


    With full of pity for her friend, Farrah took the quilt and covered Arabella¡¯s body with it. She also sat beside her when her eyes caught something on top of her bedside table. With a chance to find something to read, Farrah got the brown folder and opened it.


    It was Arabella¡¯s employment contract in NZ Cosmetics. Farrah smiled appreciating her friend¡¯s good makeup skill, but in the next second, she frowned when she saw a very familiar name. ¡®William Zimmer ¨C Director, NZ Cosmetics¡¯ Farrah was racking her brain, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    There was something in that name that she was very familiar with, but she couldn¡¯t remember it exactly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Are you not going to sleep?¡± Half-awake, Arabella said.


    It made Farrah snapped back to her senses. She smiled and put back the folder on the table. Then she laid beside her and hugged Arabella.


    They slept the whole day, until, a butler knocked on their door. Arabella heard it first so she quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Young Madame, Mr. Zimmer is here to see you.¡± The old butler sincerely said.


    Arabella was quite stunned. What was he doing here late at night?


    ¡°Okay. Give me time to fix myself and I will be there.¡± Arabella turned and hurriedly fix herself. After she went down to see William.


    The man was not sitting, but he was standing waiting for her with a dark look.


    ¡°William, what brought you here?¡± Arabella was puzzled. He could just call her if he needed something from her.


    ¡°I just want to see you,¡± William replied. His tone was deep and serious.


    ¡°What happened to your forehead?¡± Arabella was quite stunned seeing William¡¯s forehead with a bandage on the right side. She was used to seeing him cute and clean, but his vibe tonight was a little bit raddled.


    ¡°Just a simple scratched.¡± William tilted his head and raised his shoulder showing it was just nothing.


    ¡°Can I offer you something?¡± Arabella had felt something awkward, but she still treated him normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I already have a juice. I just want to see you.¡± William said it again.


    For some reason, Arabella had goosebumps after hearing William.


    ¡°Are you okay? Why do I feel a little weird?¡± She couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. It¡¯s William, her gay friend. She didn¡¯t have to guess everything she could ask him directly.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Farrah suddenly entered the living room.


    When she walked up, there¡¯s no Arabella on her side. When she went out, she heard Arabella had a visitor. She just wanted to get water in the dining area, but she had to pass the living room so, she didn¡¯t have a choice to say hi.


    ¡°William, meet my best friend, Farrah.¡± Arabella introduced Farrah to her boss''s slash friend.


    ¡°Hi. I am William Zimmer.¡± With a deep and manly voice, William announced.


    Hearing the name again, Farrah quickly raised her gaze to the owner of the voice. Then her eyes widened when she saw William¡¯s face. Farrah froze and her face turned pale. That name and that face, she had remembered everything.


    Terrified, Farrah took a step back.

 Chapter 78 - Happiness

    Another one fine day, Arabella was back to her enthusiastic work mode. After a weekend of pondering, she decided to follow the doctor¡¯s advice. The past few days were very toxic for her baby, today, she decided to do everything to be happy. Happiness in her workplace with her monster boss would be next to impossible, but Arabella believed that it¡¯s just all about the mindset. What do you think would happen!


    ¡°Huh.¡± Wearing her happy yellow color office attire, Arabella spread her arms on the side, then looked at the sky and let go an ample air releasing all toxic inside her body, then after, she inhaled back all the positivity in the world.


    Closing her eyes while locking her fingers together in front, ¡®Bad things would definitely happen, but I would not let anyone or anything ruin my happiness today.¡¯ She muttered to herself.


    Feeling satisfied, she slowly opened her eyes and put a smile up to her ears, then she vigorously strode forward to the entrance of the building.


    ¡°Oh, Hi!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°How do you do?¡±


    From left to right, every person she met in her way, she greeted with an energetic voice and with her widest sweet smile. Waving, nodding, and swaying gracefully in her most friendly manner. Everyone looked at her in shock. People around her were a little puzzled by how Arabella became so friendly. She used to enter the building in a hurry that she didn¡¯t have time to greet the people around. Now, she waved and smiled at everyone even including the security guards and cleaners in the building.


    Finally, she arrived inside the elevator feeling satisfied with her first performance on achieving happiness today. Waiting for the elevator to close, she heaved a sigh and maintained her wide smile with shimmering eyes.


    ¡®Today is a happy day!¡¯ Attracting all the positive vibe, she sounded in the air.


    When the elevator was about to close, she calmed herself and prepared to step on the CEO¡¯s floor again. She knew that was the very challenging part of the day especially, meeting with her boss.


    The two doors nearly met in the middle, but it was blocked by a hand, Then, two men with black suits opened it up forcefully and swiftly made a way to their boss. When their boss had been already inside, the man pushed the button to close the elevator completely.


    It was quick but Arabella¡¯s and the man¡¯s eyes met. The elevator then filled with his manly pleasant scent. It¡¯s a kind of scent that wasn¡¯t just pleasant, but it carried expensive elegance. No wonder, women went crazy over him, even only smelling his scent was already addicting and gold diggers could easily smell his money through his scent.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Good morning Mr. Sky.¡± At first, she was hesitant to speak, but she had felt the urge that she had to say something and besides, it¡¯s just right to greet her boss and the CEO of the whole building.


    Arabella had already expected that he won¡¯t reply as his normal nature, but Bill, after hearing her greeting turned to see her.


    ¡®Arabella, calm down. Don¡¯t forget your promise to your baby.¡¯


    She was nervous meeting his cold eyes, but she put up a wide smile as to comply with her promise to herself.


    ¡®Not even you could ruin my happiness today.¡¯


    She kept on reminding herself while the man in front of her was looking at her from head to toe then back to her face. Her smile was still there but she had felt her lips were shivering.


    ¡°Stop smiling. You look like an idiot.¡± Bill''s harsh remarks echoed inside the elevator, then he turned back to his position. He was not used to her smiling. For him, it was totally a fake show.


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to feel annoyed, but she suppressed it as she was really trying to comply with her goal for the day.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am not like you. I know how to be happy, that¡¯s why I am smiling.¡± Regretful of her words, but it was too late, she already spilled everything out.


    Just right after her words, Bill faced her again with a cold sharp gaze. He walked closer to her and Arabella had to step back in panic.


    She knew he was pissed by her.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Sky. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Arabella came to her defense, but she was cut.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean what?¡± Bill¡¯s face was very close to her while Arabella was pressed against the wall.


    ¡°You really think, I don¡¯t know how to be happy?¡± His eyes were very sharp while meeting hers. He walked even more closer, but Arabella had felt her back was already touching the wall that she couldn¡¯t take another step backward.


    She was in panic again, feeling already cornered by him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I really didn¡¯t¡­.¡± Arabella¡¯s explanation was cut again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what happiness is.¡± Bill then suddenly kissed her like a hungry wolf inside the elevator. The kiss was no gentleness, but the oozing passion and the hot sensation were all present.


    At first, Arabella was shocked by his unexpected attack. She wanted to dodge herself, but Bill was holding her waist and his other hand was holding the back of her head.


    Arabella wanted to struggle but when his lips touched hers, she couldn¡¯t move and the only thing she could feel was the longingness for him. His kiss made her want more and in just a quick time she found herself responding to Bill¡¯s every movement of his tongue and lips while her hands voluntarily clung to his neck.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she always lost everything every time he kissed her. She hated herself, but she couldn¡¯t resist him. Everything about him made its way to arouse her effortlessly.


    ¡°Now you know what happiness is.¡± Bill broke the kiss and smiled at her sarcastically.


    Arabella felt shy and blushed after. Undeniably, Bill was right. The happiness she had felt while kissing him was extremely better than just greeting everyone.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator automatically opened while the two still didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°Damn this elevator!¡± Bill angrily said. He was still pressing her body against the wall and still staring sharply at her blushed face.


    ¡°Serve me a coffee.¡± Back to his cold and domineering demeanor, he strode out.


    Arabella was left in a daze.


    What did just happen?


    It was too quick that she had difficulty sinking in everything. If not for his fragrance enveloping her clothes, she wouldn¡¯t believe that they wildly kissed inside the elevator. Though he was not already there, she was smelling like him. Her arousal from the kiss was tremendous that even Bill was already out of her sight, she still kept pressing her thighs to control the electrifying sensation inside her.


    She then smiled at her silliness and walked out.


    Knocking on the door with a coffee in her hand, as usual, there¡¯s no one answered inside. So, she opened the door, but there¡¯s no Bill inside. The usual scene where he was already sitting and seriously signing the piled documents on his table was nowhere to be found.


    Wondering, she put his coffee on the other table next to a sofa. When she was going to leave the room, Bill went out with a white shirt on and a new bath scent wafted to her nose.


    What happened to his business suit earlier?


    Why he took a bath twice in the morning?


    Puzzled, Arabella tried to speak ¡°Mr. Sky your coffee is already on the table¡± She glared at it as to point to him in his coffee¡¯s direction.


    She wanted to get out as fast as she could because his new bath look was very tempting. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself and initiate to hug and kiss him.


    ¡®Gosh! Arabella. Do you want to die? What nonsense are you thinking?¡¯ Her inner self scolded her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯t have anything, I will go out now.¡± She bowed and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± A deep voice stopped her.


    Arabella turned around and her expression was waiting for another order. ¡°What is it, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella curiously waited for him to speak.


    ¡°Get me my suit inside my room.¡± Bill commanded her. A voice that carried an authority that one could not dare to disobey.


    Shocked Arabella almost dropped her jaw.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ You mean inside your room?¡± She repeated in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill uttered lazily.


    ¡°But..¡± Arabella still couldn¡¯t believe that she would go into his room.


    ¡°What? Do you think I am going to do something bad for you? I never force someone.¡± He smiled at her sarcastically. ¡°Unless you want to force me.¡± He added seriously.


    Arabella frowned. ¡°You think too much of yourself Mr. Sky. I never force someone too!¡± Arabella smiled at him while her right eyebrow raised.


    At this moment, their eyes and smiles were fighting like having a laser beam and no one wanted to lose or surrender.


    When Bill saw Arabella was playing toughness on him. He immediately ran out of patience and quickly strode towards her. Arabella was stunned.


    How could this man always make her rattled?


    All she could do was to take a few steps back so she could make a gap between their bodies until her back reached the door of his room.


    ¡°Mr. Sky! Time -out!¡± Standing straight while making the basketball¡¯s time-out sign, ¡°I will go inside and get your clothes.¡± Arabella then added but her eyes showed nervousness and panic by his action.


    She quickly turned around to avoid his deep gaze at her then she slowly revolved around the doorknob.


    Feeling a sharp gaze at her back, she quickly entered his room to get his suit, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help to wander into his cozy space. Wow! Her office was just half the size of his personal room. The modern minimalist design made it look so spacious and the earth tone combination made it modest.


    The room was lit with a dim, warm light. From the door, she could clearly see the large bed. On the side was a life-size lampshade and on the other side was the bathroom door. A large television was placed on the wall. A refrigerator was on the corner and a sofa was at the edge of his bed.


    ¡®I wonder how many girls, he brought in here?¡¯ That was Arabella¡¯s first thought.


    ¡®Arabella focus. This is a dungeon. You need to get out of here as fast as you can. Now, find that suit quickly.¡¯ Her inner self reminded her again.


    Arabella heaved a sigh before she walked inside, leaving the door open. Finally, her eyes landed on her purpose inside the room. Feeling satisfied, she quickly ran to the bedside to get it, but when she was able to touch the sturdy wooden hanger, she heard the door had closed.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes became wider and she hurriedly looked in the door¡¯s direction, but her eyes landed on the man who was already standing inside the room. She was instantly stunned.


    Quickly, she got the hanger and turned to go in the door¡¯s direction but Bill blocked her way.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, here¡¯s your suit.¡± Arabella suppressed her panic and let go of her innocent smile.


    ¡°Put it on to me.¡± Bill ordered with no emotion on his face.


    She couldn¡¯t help to heave heavily. While her hands became shaking.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bill squinted and frowned.


    ¡°None. I will do it. Please turn your back.¡± Arabella put an unaffected face, but inside, her heart was beating so fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bill said with stubbornness, but his eyes were looking at her sharply.


    Arabella frowned. How could this man be such a brat? That just meant she needed to adjust to his position.


    She was about to go behind him, but Bill suddenly grabbed her waist closer to him and he hugged her back.


    Arabella was stunned.


    What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    What happened to not forcing someone?


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are¡­.¡± Arabella¡¯s knees had softened as his hug sent strong sensations that made her frail.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Inside The Office

    Bill softly whispered, brushing his lips on her earlobe that immediately made her blushed. The air inside the room became full of desire. Just one move would surely lead to a wild and crazy intimacy where they could release their extreme desire and longings for each other.


    ¡°Why are you telling me that?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t dare to move but she gulped repetitively.


    Admittedly, those words that came out of Bill¡¯s mouth were like sweet music to her ears that made her heart jumping for joy and she could also feel her baby was happy too from his dad¡¯s words.


    She suddenly felt, just through his words, she already had accomplished her goal for the day and it was extraordinary happiness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± Bill asked with a deep serious tone and he didn¡¯t move too, but her lips were brushing her earlobe when he talked and remained to hug her back.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I always see you in the office.¡± Playing na?ve, Arabella said.


    How could she possibly answer his question?


    She exactly knew, what he meant.


    ¡®How could this man be too vulgar to ask if I missed him in bed?¡¯


    That was the only thing she could answer to the question: Why Bill said those words?


    ¡°Then why is your body is telling me something different?¡± This time Bill didn¡¯t just brush her lips, but he kissed her ear softly down to her neck.


    Arabella suddenly panicked. The tingling sensation from Bill¡¯s kiss was unbearable. She couldn¡¯t suppress it and she was afraid that she would respond to his craziness again.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, remember you said you never force someone.¡± With a shivering voice, Arabella tried to calm herself, though she was already intensely electrified by his lips gently touching her neck.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Regretful but it was too late. Arabella let go of a sensational moan.


    Bill stopped and smiled with satisfaction. He turned Arabella to face him.


    ¡°I never force someone, but if you force me, I will give you full privileges.¡± Bill smiled playfully.


    ¡°No. Please let go of me now. I want to go out. It¡¯s working time Mr. CEO.¡± Arabella emphasized her last words to remind him that he still needed to sign loads of documents on his table. Knowing his working ethics, he would definitely stop teasing her.


    ¡°Why do you want to go? Afraid that you could withstand suppressing your desire on me? Bill¡¯s facial expression had no trace of being affected by her words.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, I am not afraid of you. I just want to go back to work.¡± Arabella tried to show him that she was not affected by his scheme.


    ¡°Since you want to work that much and since I am your CEO, then work for me.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were deep and serious possessed power and authority.


    Just right after his words, he pushed her to the bed which made Arabella widened her eyes in disbelief. She was shocked by the sudden move Bill. Instinctively, she struggled to get up, but Bill covered her body.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± In a panic, Arabella talked directly dropping his honorable titles.


    Bill smiled hearing his name from her mouth and seeing her in panic.


    ¡°Did I not tell you to work for me?¡± Bill then kissed her lips but this time it¡¯s gentle.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What are you doing? You are forcing me.¡± Arabella exclaimed breaking the kiss.


    Bill stopped and frowned. He looked at her. ¡°How can you call it, forcing if you are responding?¡± He smiled at her mockingly.


    Arabella blushed instantly for she knew Bill was right. Her body was responding to his every touch. How could it be forcing?


    ¡°Are you still going to deny it? You miss me.¡± Bill had claimed it.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella refused to admit it while her gaze was unstable. She couldn¡¯t look at his face afraid for him to see the truth in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay then, since you strongly disagree. Don¡¯t respond to this.¡± Bill kissed her lips again. ¡°And this!¡± Bill added, then gently moved his lips to his neck down to her collarbone.


    Arabella had felt very stiff. She couldn¡¯t move, but the suppressing feeling made her annoyed.


    Her arousal was awakened by Bill¡¯s tender movement and if he would not stop it would surely explode.


    ¡°Aroused now?¡± Bill smiled at her while his handsome face was very lustfully charming.


    ¡°No! Please let me go. We are in the office and I am your secretary now. This is inappropriate!¡± Arabella strongly exclaimed, but she had felt intense torture inside herself. She could already feel her wetness.


    ¡°Afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself? We can go somewhere if you don¡¯t want here.¡± Bill was mocking her and was obviously having all the time teasing her.


    ¡°No! I am not controlling myself. I don¡¯t miss you.¡± Stubbornly, Arabella replied.


    Bill frowned, hearing Arabella¡¯s strong refusal.


    Without patience at all, he swiftly slipped his hand to her skirt and his finger directly went inside her underwear.


    Arabella rattled in an instant.


    Bill¡¯s action was very quick that she didn¡¯t have the time to react.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella let go of a moan when she felt his finger inside her.


    Bill smiled when she heard Arabella¡¯s moan, then he took his finger and showed it to Arabella. Arabella blushed, seeing the fluid sticking on his index finger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t miss me?¡± Bill laughed a little.


    ¡°I want to get out of her now.¡± Arabella¡¯s cheeks turned redder. She had felt shy and at the same time embarrassed.


    ¡°I will let you go only if you tell me that you miss me too.¡± Bill seriously said.


    Arabella was stunned. This man was really crazy. He didn¡¯t work just to pissed her. He was wasting his time just to tease her.


    ¡°I...¡± If this could make her escape from him then be it. At least he was open for negotiation.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± She completed the sentence.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± She annoyingly added.


    ¡°No!¡± Just after his word, Bill slipped his hand again in her skirt, but this time the finger had gone inside her.


    Bill slipped his finger pushing it inside and pulling it out while Bill¡¯s other hand imprisoned her hands and pinned it above her. He then kissed her gently.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop moaning. She felt she had released more fluids.


    ¡°Say it honestly.¡± Bill softly demanded while her mouth was going under her tube top.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t control it anymore.


    Her arousal was so high that she couldn¡¯t help to let it out.


    ¡°Bill¡± She moaned her name while her eyes were closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Say my name again.¡± Bill was not playing anymore. His desire for her was getting its way to her. He could not control it either.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella called his name again. She had already unlocked her torture. Every move of Bill made her body gone crazy.


    Bill then undressed. With the dim, warm light, his packs and chiseled muscles pleasantly greeted her eyes.


    Seeing his hotness, Arabella couldn¡¯t help but grab him down and clung her hands to his neck.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t rush.¡± Bill smiled at the tough girl who now became so submissive.


    ¡°Tell me you miss me first and say my name.¡± He said seriously while his deep eyes were like talking to her inner soul.


    ¡°I miss you too Bill.¡± Enough with the torture, Arabella decided to let go of what¡¯s really inside her heart.


    After hearing her, Bill felt satisfied, then he smiled handsomely. He then kissed her forehead gently then down to her lips again.


    In the elevator, he just wanted to play with her, but when their lips touched, his desire heightened. When he entered his room, he quickly took a cold shower, but when he saw her again, he concluded that his intense desire for her couldn¡¯t easily be taken away with just a cold shower. Though he wanted to suppress his desire, he couldn¡¯t just hold it, especially when she entered his room.


    ¡°Bill, my son, are you there?¡± A voice coming from outside could be heard inside the room.


    It¡¯s Kelly, Bill¡¯s mom.


    The deep intimacy that was happening inside the room instantly stopped.


    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s my mom. Get dress.¡± Bill jumped out of the bed while Arabella was in a panic.


    ¡°Wait. What are we going to do?¡± Arabella asked while fixing her clothes quickly.


    ¡°Your choice. We can continue. She can wait.¡± Bill smiled at her playfully.


    ¡°Stop it, will you? I am not kidding. And at least fix your hair and wear your suit. May I remind you are in your office, Mr. CEO.¡± Arabella was worried about him, but Bill was calm. His cool was there even though his shirt was crumpled and his hair was in a mess. He looked like rolling on the bed back and forth all day.


    Bill just smiled and walked towards the door without fixing everything.


    ¡°Hey! Are you crazy? What about me?¡± Arabella yelled in panic while her cheeks blushed.


    Bill stopped his way and turned around to face her.


    ¡°You can wait for me here so we can continue after I get rid of my mom. Promise it would not take too long.¡± He blinked and smiled meaningly.


    ¡°No! You are thinking too much. I am going out.¡± Arabella knew the embarrassment she would face, but she couldn¡¯t choose Bill¡¯s suggestion.


    Bill frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Then promised me to continue after I get rid of my mom.¡± Bill was like a naughty child who tried to get her approval in his cutest look.


    ¡°Not a chance! It¡¯s over.¡± Arabella was definite with her answer.


    After her words. Bill with a serious look blocked the door.


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t leave here.¡± Bill said, crossing his arms in front.


    ¡°Bill, are you there? It¡¯s mom.¡± Kelly on the other side echoed again.


    ¡°Bill what are you doing? Your mom is waiting.¡± Arabella whispered nervously.


    ¡°Promise me to continue later before I open this door.¡± Bill seriously demanded her. He couldn¡¯t let her just flee after his arousal had heightened.


    ¡°Son? Are you there?¡± Bill¡¯s mom asked again.


    Arabella was put under pressure again.


    What a heartless woman she would be if she kept Kelly waiting outside.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. I promise.¡± Bill was really good at cornering her and he always got what he wanted.


    Arabella said it, but in the back of her mind ¡®hell no way!¡¯ she would exit the building early.


    Feeling satisfied with her answer, Bill smiled and grabbed her waist to him. He kissed her lips tenderly without any rush. The kiss was so nice that Arabella closed her eyes.


    After, Bill held her hand and opened the door.


    Arabella was shocked by Bill¡¯s action and she felt her heart skip a beat. She felt intense happiness by Bill holding his hand as they faced together with his mom.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡± Bill greeted his mom.


    ¡°Oh. I am so happy seeing you both.¡± Kelly was a bit worried about them. Ed and Kelly went abroad for Ed¡¯s treatment and they lost track of her son and Arabella. Now she finally breathed a relief seeing the two from Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°What happened to your hair and why are you wearing a shirt?¡± It was obvious, but Kelly did ask as she giggled inside.


    ¡°As you can see mom, your presence disturbed something.¡± Bill smiled naughtily and pressed Arabella¡¯s hand.


    Arabella looked at him with the annoying questioning expression, ¡¯Are you nuts? Are you that honest to tell what embarrassment we¡¯ve done?¡¯.


    Bill just smiled at her questioning look and raised his shoulder and slightly tilted his head.


    Feeling irritated, she quickly took out her hand from his grip, but it was to no avail. Bill¡¯s grip didn¡¯t intend her to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that mom, we are just talking about a project inside.¡± What? Talking about a project inside? Feeling stupid, she wanted to rewind and edit what she had said, but it was too late.


    She then regretted explaining.


    Bill smiled and blinked at her that made her feel like the dumbest person in the whole world.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough. You two, don¡¯t forget to visit the villa. I came by to remind you two personally about our family dinner tonight. Ed was looking forward to seeing you again Arabella.¡± Ed had spent a few months treatment abroad. They hurriedly leave there for his cancer treatment until the doctor approves him to travel back home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, Arabella and I will go home tonight and I will tell you in advance, we will sleep there tonight to spend time with you and dad.. Right, my wife?¡± Bill then smiled at her teasingly.

 Chapter 80 - Insatiable Desire

    Feeling cornered again, Arabella strongly squeezed Bill¡¯s hand.


    How could she say no to Bill¡¯s parents?


    Kelly and Ed treated her very well as their real daughter.


    The air in the office seemed to suffocate her while she nodded to agree with his fake husband.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Kelly blinked at her. ¡°Now, I have to go.¡± She then added and hugged Bill first and Arabella before making her way out.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Mom, I want to accompany you out.¡± Arabella had a panic attacked when Kelly had bid her goodbye. Finding a chance to escape from him, she said sincerely.


    ¡°How sweet of you. Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Kelly replied.


    Arabella smiled in satisfaction and took out her hand from him. This time, Bill let go and looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Before leaving the office, Arabella made a turn to see Bill¡¯s annoyed face. She playfully blinked at him and gave him a flying kiss while smiling mockingly. She really pissing him off by showing her triumph in escaping him. Then she walked out gracefully.


    Bill frowned and his gaze was back to its normal cold.


    Outside the building, Arabella successfully sent off Kelly when her phone rang.


    ¡°William, Hi!¡± Arabella answered quickly.


    ¡°Do you have time for lunch? I am in the area.¡± William said coolly.


    ¡°Sure. I am already outside.¡± Arabella replied in a hurry. William¡¯s call was on time. She had no plan to be back to Bill¡¯s office, maybe not that soon. Avoiding Bill was her only intention.


    ¡°Okay. I am on my way.¡± William happily replied.


    In just a minute, William arrived.


    ¡°Wow! That was fast.¡± Arabella was a little shocked by his driving.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Luckily, I am just around.¡± William just simply replied.


    They went to an elegant French restaurant just near her office. The interior of the restaurant was grand and the vibe possessed elegance. Most of the people who dined were VIPs and elites.


    ¡°Why are we here? We can just eat somewhere else.¡± Arabella had felt uncomfortable since she knew the restaurant was expensive.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Come on. It¡¯s my treat.¡± William smiled, showing his cute dimples.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Arabella smiled at him too with sincerity.


    They both enjoyed their lunch. The food was authentic and their craving was satisfied. At that moment, Arabella had wished that the time would stop so she could not go back to Bill¡¯s office. With good company and delicious food, what could she ask for? There¡¯s no chance of choosing Bill¡¯s craziness over everything.


    But unfortunately, the time was not at her side. They finished the food quickly though they ate slowly. They even had a chit-chat, but it seemed the time had made its way to revolve fast.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabella suddenly saw a bulb lit on.


    ¡°What is it?¡± William asked curiously.


    ¡°Can I go back to your office?¡± She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to work in Sky Corporation anymore, but she didn¡¯t want to put William in a problematic situation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Just for today?¡± Arabella added.


    At least for the day.


    Maybe Bill would forget his lust earlier with he would not see her again today. As for the night schedule, she was still thinking about how to cancel it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± William answered hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually good timing that you asked I also have something to discuss with you.¡± He added in satisfaction.


    After hearing William¡¯s answer, Arabella quickly sent a message to Bill.


    ¡®Off to NZ Cosmetics for an urgent matter.¡¯


    Then, she smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She felt she was the smartest person in the world with her idea.


    When William was settling the payment, Arabella had excused herself and went to the restroom. When she went out, a man had dragged her and brought her to the corner.


    ¡°I see you escape from me because you have the Zimmer.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes had possessed sharp blades.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we are just eating lunch.¡± Arabella immediately hated her own words.


    Why do you need to explain? And, why this man came out of nowhere?


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± With eyes scrutinizing her honesty, Bill just simply sounded.


    ¡°Can you let me go now? As I have texted you, I have to go to NZ Cosmetics. We have important work to do.¡± Arabella made her way out from Bill.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied, but Bill quickly kissed her neck roughly which instantly left kiss marks on her white neck.


    The sudden attack of Bill made her flush and froze.


    Seeing her neck with his kiss marks, Bill smiled at her naughtily and strode away leaving Arabella in a daze.


    After a minute, Arabella regained herself. Annoyed, she went back to William.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William asked when he saw Arabella¡¯s face was flustered.


    ¡°Yeah. Lets¡¯ go!¡± Arabella replied quickly when her eyes landed on the man and woman sitting in the corner. Bill¡¯s eyes met hers with a wicked smile.


    How dare this man questioned her when he had also a woman?


    She felt her heart had been squeezed hard.


    ¡°Wait. What happened to your neck?¡± William asked, baffled.


    Arabella was confused about what William was talking about. She quickly got a small mirror from her bag and her eyes instantly widened.


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯


    She cursed while she looked back in Bill¡¯s direction. She saw Bill was smiling and gently shaking his head that made her more annoyed. It seemed he was taking his revenge.


    ¡°Hmmm. It¡¯s just an allergy. Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Left with no choice, she made up an alibi.


    Arabella smirked at him before they left. She had to think of something that could cancel her appointment in Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ villa tonight or else Bill would surely do anything to her tonight.


    Taking advantage, William called out a meeting with all the managers. In the conference room, the managers were anxiously buzzing as the meeting was not on the schedule. It was a prompt meeting and they didn¡¯t have any clue what¡¯s the agenda


    Seeing Arabella again in the room, all managers greeted her and had a little chatting until the meeting has started. The buzz stopped when William went out from the side door and sat directly in his designated chair.


    William smiled and looked at Arabella before he spoke. ¡°This is just a quick announcement.¡± He paused. ¡°Our merge with Sky Corporation was a success.¡± He then added.


    After hearing his announcement, all the managers clapped their hands including Arabella. Raising his hands in the air, William signed them to stop.


    ¡°Being that, said, This coming weekend. We will have an out-of-town team building as a reward for your hard work, plus a bonus incentive this end of the month.¡± William smiled at his workers and looked at Arabella, who was happily clapping her hands.


    William raised his hands again as the clamor began to roar up by excitements.


    ¡°But.¡± William paused which made the crowd kept their ears opened. ¡°The incentive bonus would be given only if you will join the team building.¡± William smiled and his eyes sneaked on Arabella¡¯s expression.


    The managers clapped their hands again, even though they were anxious. They never had team building before. This would be their first team building in the history of NZ Cosmetics.


    The meeting was adjourned and most of them were excited for the weekend including Arabella. For her, it would be good for her baby to smell fresh air somewhere.


    ¡°Would you mind sparing some time in my office?¡± William said that made her snap back to her senses.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Arabella stood up and followed William.


    On the sofa, they talked while having their coffee.


    ¡°How are you in Bill¡¯s office? Did everyone treat you right there?¡± William asked to start a conversation.


    ¡°Yeah. Everything is alright.¡± Arabella answered, but it was a lie. How could she share with William about Bill¡¯s torture? Now that NZ Cosmetics gained good status because of the merge, how could she ruin it?


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. Promise me, you don¡¯t be absent on the weekend.¡± William had a cheerful voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will surely go because I can¡¯t afford to lose the bonus.¡± It was a joke and she laughed a bit.


    William laughed with her too.


    ¡°Then I will pick you up then.¡± William made his way to get closer to her.


    ¡°No. No need. I am just going to go with the other managers on the bus.¡± It¡¯s definitely okay with her but she wanted to avoid gossip from her co-workers.


    ¡°Okay. Then I go with the bus then.¡± William smiled at her.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t ride with us. You are the Director of the company. The bus is uncomfortable.¡± As a friend, Arabella was a bit worried about her rich kid friend.


    ¡°If it¡¯s uncomfortable, then why do you want to ride the bus?¡± William asked with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I just want to avoid the gossip. That¡¯s all.¡± Arabella simply answered.


    ¡°Hmmm. If you worry the gossips so much you missed half of happiness in the world.¡± William said coolly.


    That¡¯s what he liked William. Aside from his cool and being cheerful, he had lots of wisdom to share. One look, one could say he¡¯s a happy-go-lucky guy who was always smiling with a cute dimple but if you stared at him for a little longer, one could see a deep person with a mysterious and hidden personality.


    After they had talked, Arabella went back to her office to meet Lizzy, her assistant while William had to go out for an emergency meeting with the shareholders. William didn¡¯t want to leave her, but since Arabella promised to wait for him in the office, he went out to the meeting.


    Night came, Arabella had already sent Bill a text.


    ¡®I can¡¯t go tonight. I am caught up with a lot of urgent work in NZ Cosmetics. Please tell them that I will visit them one of these days and send my regards to them. Thanks.¡¯


    Afraid of Bill¡¯s insatiable desire, Arabella really dared to cancel and order him. Of course, she wanted to visit his parents too, but not tonight not with the scene earlier in his office.


    After sending the text, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Huh.¡± Letting her breath mixed with the air. ¡°That was a tough one!¡± She muttered and sounded on the air. No one could hear her anyway as she was the only one left in the office.


    ¡°Not so tough my dear.¡± A deep voice suddenly echoed in her room.


    She suddenly raised to look at the owner of the voice only to find out that Bill was already standing at the opening of the door crossing his hands in front of him. His sharp-bladed eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°How did you enter here?¡± Arabella had felt nervous.


    She just thought she totally free herself from him tonight.


    But instead of answering her question, Bill strode forward while still folding his arms up to his chest.


    ¡°If you want to continue it here, then don¡¯t follow me.¡± His words carried a serious threat to her and she knew exactly what Bill could do if she would just hesitate or waste a single time.


    How could she let Bill do that in William¡¯s company?


    And how could she let William witnessed it?


    She knew William would arrive any time soon.


    Without waiting for her reply, Bill strode out and Arabella followed him quickly, murmuring and annoyed like a stubborn child.


    Outside, Bill¡¯s five men were waiting on him. The four lined up side by side guarding his way while the other one was opening the door for them.


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Since they were already outside, Arabella had her guts to refuse him. She wasn¡¯t her slave to just obey him whatever he wanted.


    Bill turned and frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Without patience left, Bill picked her up and shoved her inside the car, then he sat beside her and closed the door with a bang.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. Bill¡¯s action was too domineering that she couldn¡¯t anticipate it and all she could do was to struggle.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was so annoyed. His question was not meant for answering, but it was more like a threat.


    Arabella didn¡¯t dare to utter any single word. Judging from Bill¡¯s expression, one word could put herself into danger.


    Their driver drove the car away swiftly while another tinted car from a distance was left with its driver bursting with anger.

 Chapter 81 - Still My Wife

    Inside the car, Bill rested his head on the backrest while closing his eyes. He seemed to be so tired from his work. Arabella sneaked on him and she couldn¡¯t help admiring the man beside her.


    He was too handsome to handle even in his rest.


    Without his cold and sharp eyes, he looked so adorable that her eyes magnet on his face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Bill smiled at her teasingly.


    Arabella became so shy by Bill¡¯s playful question.


    How could she allow herself to be caught by him?


    It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    She didn¡¯t even notice Bill¡¯s eyes had opened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you saying.¡± Arabella muttered and lowered her head to hide her embarrassment.


    Bill smiled at the girl who had become so shy.


    The day that he decided to get rid of her, he went home thinking about her. The sexy red dress she wore that night embellished on him that he wished her always by his side. Every touch of Mr. Kindler on her made him want to punch the old man. That strong feeling, he tried to suppress and fight with it. He knew Arabella¡¯s beauty possessed a strong charm that could easily captivate men including him.


    For the first time, he felt unsure of winning in fighting against his feeling with her.


    Seeing her in the elevator this morning smiling, he wanted to punish her to release his anger but his desire was very powerful that he couldn¡¯t withstand especially when he was left alone with her in the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, can we just tell your parents that we are already filing for our divorce so we can end up this nonsense?¡± Arabella had felt she had to say something to stop Bill from harassing her.


    Bill¡¯s face became gloomy on her proposal. He stared at her with a look that could move mountains.


    ¡°1-year contract.¡± Bill reminded her with dissatisfaction and paused.


    ¡°1 year. Before that, you are still my wife.¡± With eyes as deep as a well that the bottom could not be seen, Bill added.


    ¡°But that wasn¡¯t fair. Sex isn¡¯t included in our contract. You are breaching it and that alone is a ground for our divorce.¡± Though her mouth was shivering, she still tried to express her stand on their contract.


    ¡°I never breach our contract.¡± Bill retorted with calm.


    ¡°You are the one who begged me to do it, remember?¡± Bill smiled at her mockingly.


    How could she forget her first time in the car?


    Bill was right, she begged for it and Bill just granted it.


    Dumb Arabella!


    Arabella blushed and her cheeks were bursting.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to continue the contract anymore.¡± She muttered. Feeling the perfect timing to negotiate with him about the contract, hoping Bill would listen to her.


    ¡°Is it because of that Zimmer? Or Hansen, perhaps?¡± Bill asked without looking at her. He was not the type of a person who asked specially about this kind of matter. For some reason, he did want to know the answer.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella answered with strong disapproval.


    Hearing her answer Bill smiled elegantly while his eyes closed.


    That was the only answer he wanted to hear from her.


    ¡°Am I that bad in bed?¡± Bill seriously asked without looking at her.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella¡¯s disapproval was stronger than her earlier answer.


    Too late for her to realize it, but Bill had her awkwardness captured. She wanted to take it back, but the damage had been done. She then blushed again and lowered her head in shame.


    Bill then grabbed her and made her sit on his lap.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled, but Bill imprisoned her in his arms.


    Without replying, Bill kissed her ear while hugging her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we have a driver. Don¡¯t think of anything nasty here.¡± Arabella reminded him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of nasty thing? I am just kissing you.¡± Bill suddenly stole a kiss on her soft lips.


    Her body immediately quivered by the electricity from Bill¡¯s stolen kiss. The tingling sensation was enough to make her aroused.


    ¡°You are not playing fair.¡± Arabella muttered.


    Bill touched her chin and turned it to face him.


    ¡°I never play fair.¡± Seriously talking with her eyes, Bill then smiled at her mischievously and let go of her.


    Arabella had gained her calm. She sneaked at him again while he closed his eyes again and leaned his head back on the headrest.


    They arrived at his parent¡¯s villa at exactly 8:00 pm. Dinner was already served and his parents were already waiting for them.


    At the dining table, Arabella had felt like an outsider. She didn¡¯t want to say something as she was not fond of playing Bill¡¯s trick to his parents. She should stay quiet to lessen her part of the crime.


    ¡°So, honey, tell me how¡¯s living with Bill in your new villa? Is Bill treating you, right?¡± Kelly suddenly asked Arabella. She was so excited to have a chat with Arabella since she didn¡¯t have any news about the new couple when they suddenly flew abroad for her husband¡¯s treatment.


    The unexpected question made Arabella almost spewed her food in her mouth. She realized that she wasn¡¯t prepared to come to his parent¡¯s mansion. She could have anticipated these kinds of questions so she could prepare some answers beforehand.


    How could she think to go there and just eat dinner with them?


    ¡®Gosh. Arabella, you are out of your mind!¡¯


    Arabella looked at Bill for help but Bill had no care about the matter and just enjoying his food.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill isn¡¯t playing fair.¡± Like a kid who was complaining to her parents, Arabella said it intentionally.


    How could she let Bill enjoyed his food while she was put in a hot seat with his parents?


    Hearing her, everyone had stopped eating.


    They put down their utensils and looked at Arabella.


    Bill looked at her with a threat in his eyes.


    Scared but satisfied to distract him, Arabella smiled provoking him.


    ¡°Oh, honey, what do you mean? Is Bill bad to you? Son, what is this?¡± Kelly was worried.


    She knew his son was cold and very domineering all the time.


    He was just so lucky that Arabella had stayed with him despite his precarious attitude.


    Bill and Arabella looked at each other.


    The game was called the staring game.


    One was threatening and the other one was provoking.


    Who would win?


    ¡°Couples have conflicts, the important thing is how you compromise with each other.¡± Ed with a serious tone said and he continued his eating.


    Bill¡¯s eyes possessed great danger.


    The dangerous punishment had been already screaming out loudly by the way he stared at her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill¡¯s actually a bit dirty.¡± She laughed a little.


    Arabella refused to be just threatened by his stare. It¡¯s her time to put Bill into embarrassment in front of his parents. If only she could put out her tongue to him to piss him off, but not in front of his parents.


    She had felt satisfied when Bill had lost his cool.


    His face was like a paper that was mercilessly crumpled.


    Seeing his parents puzzled expression by Arabella¡¯s statement and her laugh, Bill was irritated by her show.


    This girl was totally out of her mind.


    Where did she get her guts to provoke him in front of his parents?


    In just a second, Arabella¡¯s laugh had gone with the air. Her body instantly shivered by the tingling sensation caused by Bill¡¯s hand inside her skirt. His hand swiftly entered her skirt and before she could react it was already crawling inside touching her leg gently and surely, it would go up if she would not stop her show.


    She couldn¡¯t react in front of his parents and all she could do was bite her lower lip, afraid to moan in front of them.


    She didn¡¯t expect he could do something like this in front of his parents, but it was clear to her that Bill had done the first part of her punishment. With the torture coming from Bill¡¯s movement, Arabella had regret everything.


    She should have not provoked him.


    ¡°Are you okay, Arabella?¡± Kelly asked without any clue of what¡¯s happening under the table.


    ¡°Yeah. Mom. I am¡­ okay.¡± She replied with a staggering voice while her right hand, held Bill¡¯s hand and tried to pull it away but Bill¡¯s strength was overly stronger than hers. The torture continued and Bill continued his eating with his other hand.


    ¡®What an expert!¡¯


    She rolled her eyes and felt so annoyed that he could manage to eat with his other hand while the other was under her skirt.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­ Since I am done eating, I would like to excuse myself. I have to call my mother abroad. Because of our time difference, we scheduled this beforehand.¡± Arabella had made an alibi to get rid of Bill¡¯s torture.


    ¡°Sure. Please send my regards to Jaime.¡± Kelly smiled at her sweetly but was still anxious about Arabella¡¯s words. She wanted to hear an explanation to ease her worry.


    Arabella nodded and forcefully pulled out Bill¡¯s hand. She quickly stood up and went to the living room, leaving the three people behind with their food.


    There, she gathered her calm.


    She took a deep breath.


    The night was long and she was not prepared for everything. She needed to find an excuse to go home and not sleep overnight.


    She could not sleep with Bill.


    The wild night she had with Bill suddenly flashed.


    Her body instantly reacted to her thoughts.


    Instead of calling her mom, her instinct searched the internet about having physical interaction while pregnancy. The result was at her advantage, but still, she could not let herself be one of Bill¡¯s sex slaves.


    With his power and money, she didn¡¯t even know how many wives Bill had.


    With all his girls she had met, that alone had already sufficed the answer.


    After dinner, they all gathered in the dining room.


    ¡°Mom, I am sorry, but I can¡¯t stay overnight. I have to visit a friend in the hospital. But Bill would surely sleep here on my behalf. Right my husband?¡± Arabella blinked at Bill.


    ¡®Good job Arabella!¡¯


    At this time, she was not lying. She really wanted to visit Jayson in the hospital.


    ¡°Mom, Dad. Thank you for the dinner, but I have to drive my wife.¡± Bill picked up his coat and his imposing figure glared at Arabella.


    ¡°Sure honey. Please. Take care of your wife.¡± Kelly quickly replied. She understood that the husband should always take care of his wife.


    Ed just nodded at his son.


    Then Bill picked up Arabella from the sofa and dragged her forcefully inside his car.


    No one wanted to talk. Bill was back to its usual cold aura and Arabella was terrified to be left alone with him. She needed to get out of his car quickly or else she had no match with him. She tried to push open the door, but it was locked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I can go home on my own,¡± Arabella said, but the man¡¯s stare was fixated in front. He was not giving her a response and his silence made her trembled in fright.


    After a while, Bill started the engine and drove away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you can just drop me off here.¡± Arabella wanted to go to the hospital by herself.


    There¡¯s no way she would allow Bill to go with her.


    But Bill didn¡¯t respond and his emotionless eyes were just focused on the road.


    ¡°Can you at least tell me where are we going?¡± Arabella was in a real panic when Bill was treating her like a ghost that didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Nothing.


    No reaction from him until they reached their destination.


    Arabella¡¯s effort was merely put in vain.


    Backed to their matrimonial villa.


    The huge villa where they used to live together.


    The villa where they shared their wildest night.


    The villa that she wanted to forget every corner of it.


    Now, there¡¯s no way to escape.


    They would sleep in their own villa together again.

 Chapter 82 - When Reality Strikes

    Bill quickly went out of the car, but Arabella had no intention to follow. Instead, she fastened her seatbelt and refused to go inside the villa.


    Why on earth she had to go back there?


    But two seconds later, the door on her side opened and Bill unbuckled her seatbelt, then, her body was lifted forcefully into the air.


    The air was cold but his grip on her was even colder that made her freeze.


    She didn¡¯t move.


    It¡¯s not because she couldn¡¯t, but she just opted to. Otherwise, she exactly knew what Bill could do if she continued to disobey him.


    Just as she thought that Bill would directly toss her to the bed, but Bill strode in a different direction and before she knew it, she had already been thrown into the infinity pool.


    Arabella was shocked and she quickly struggled in the cold water.


    Her mind was with her baby inside her stomach.


    The throw had no impact on her and she didn¡¯t feel any pain anywhere.


    She felt relieved, but she didn¡¯t deserve to be punished like this.


    She was suffering from the coldness of the water mixed with the cold night air. She shivered instantly, glaring at Bill with her killer eyes while clenching her stiff hands into fists.


    Bill¡¯s expression was not distracted at all. Instead, his ruthlessness showed no emotions.


    His eyes were deep and dark.


    No one could clearly determine what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°You are not human! You are heartless!¡± Arabella exclaimed in anger while tremendously shivered.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill could do that or maybe she was just expecting something from him.


    Something gentle, perhaps.


    Which was next to impossible!


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He crossed his arms in front while looking down at her wet figure and bursting expression.


    Feeling the extreme annoyance, she wanted to punch him to release her anger. That¡¯s the only thing that came out of her mind. Her revenge should be fatal for throwing her in the pool.


    Shivering and had been stiffened due to the cold water, she tried to swim and take her body out from the freezing water. Then, with great exasperation, she ran towards him strongly clenching her hand and she quickly punched him in the face.


    The punch didn¡¯t land on his face as Bill had caught it. With the eyes that could scare people in one movement, Bill looked at her like he was the fox and she was the lamb.


    Arabella wanted to run and get out of his sight quickly, but her ego refuted.


    Running was no option.


    Her ego wanted revenge.


    A violent one.


    ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± Bursting with anger, Arabella yelled.


    With an overly strong, Bill dragged her to the edge of the pool.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± He coldly said.


    Then he loosened his grip and dropped her again into the water, but this time, Arabella had dragged his sleeve before she stumbled and fell to the water.


    They both fell and got wet in the freezing pool.


    Feeling satisfied, Arabella smirked stubbornly at him, then she quickly withdrew herself from him. She swam to get away, but a strong hand had caught her. The hand dragged her and put her to his embrace.


    Bill hugged her wet back while he positioned her in front of him to see the beautiful night city view.


    Under the moonlight that shone directly to them, it seemed the time had stopped.


    The once cold water had become warm in an instant because of his hug.


    The bickering, struggling, and revenging had paused for a moment.


    The silence was gold at this moment.


    So peaceful that even a pin drop could be heard.


    It was indeed magnificent!


    Then from afar, the sky suddenly filled up with colorful fireworks.


    It was lovely and magical.


    Arabella had felt she was inside her own fairy tale.


    It was perfect.


    As her eyes were mesmerized by the dazzling fireworks, her smile showed up, but in a short while, her smile faded together with the fireworks in the sky.


    Realizing the magic was over, Arabella had gained her senses and quickly swam to break free from Bill.


    The reality was cruel.


    She couldn¡¯t let herself be imprisoned in a dream where magic was real and everything was all perfect, it¡¯s time for her to wake up and face the reality.


    Like Cinderella, magic was up and it¡¯s time for her to go back to the real world.


    No matter what, she could only rely on herself to live and protect her baby from all hate in the world.


    In the corner of his eyes, the gloominess could be seen as he watched her leave the pool.


    Arabella quickly went to the master bedroom to get her clothes and brought them to the guest room. Though her irk was still possessing her, she still couldn¡¯t help admiring the cleanliness inside and everything she had left there was all intact.


    She had thought that Bill had brought all his women in the place after she left, but from what she had seen, there¡¯s no traces that another woman had entered their room and the privacy was still clear in every corner.


    For some reason, she felt an undeniable joy in her heart.


    After she changed her wet clothes, she went to the balcony. The night was deep and late. If she would try to go home because of her stubbornness, she would be putting herself and her baby again in danger.


    The villa was located in a huge isolated compound with only a few rich neighbors and it¡¯s very impossible for her to hail a cab inside. That being said, she needed to walk for an hour to get to the entrance gate again that, if she would not get lost.


    It would be safe for them to stay in the villa and she would leave early tomorrow.


    As planned, Arabella sneaked out after the sun had shown up.


    A little light was much safer to walk. She gently moved and tiptoed afraid to trip something that could make any unnecessary noise.


    When she passed the living area, she was stunned. Bill was sleeping on the sofa.


    Why?


    She frowned.


    His quilt dropped on the floor. Seeing him caught in his deep slumber, she wanted to leave him right away, but for some reason, she slowly strode towards him and stared at his lovely face. Then, she picked up the quilt on the floor and covered him carefully.


    Once she¡¯s done, she turned around to leave, but her wrist was caught by a hand. The hand pulled her and she lost her balance, then she directly fell to his hard chest.


    Coincidentally, her lips touched his.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened while Bill¡¯s eyes were still closed. She quickly struggled and removed her lips from him, but his strong arms couldn¡¯t just let her go. Bill hugged her tight and his lips started to move.


    His thin lips were so sexy and soft. The way he moved it, was like gently caressing hers.


    Is he dreaming?


    How could he do such things while his eyes were closed?


    Gaining her senses, Arabella pushed him hard and tried to escape from his domineering embrace, but Bill didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Finally, Bill spoke.


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to go home now.¡± Arabella refuted while struggling.


    A moment of silence.


    Bill opened his eyes.


    It¡¯s cold and bottomless that one could be frightened in one look.


    He looked at her and Arabella instantly shivered and her movement automatically had stopped.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°Starting today. This is your home.¡± With an imposing voice and expression, Bill declared.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard.


    How could this man just make a rule for her?


    ¡°Hell, no way!" She retorted while trying to get up.


    ¡°I am not your puppet that you can just control and do whatever you want.¡± She added with extreme annoyance. Her lips curved and her eyebrows met in the center.


    Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. The dissatisfaction on his face was clearly seen while his sharp eyes pierced into the deepest part of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a decision for you to make.¡± With his overbearing figure, Bill sat up and got his cell phone, and dial a number.


    ¡°Buy the whole compound where Foster¡¯s house was located. Tripled the price if necessary. That¡¯s urgent!¡± Bill hanged up the phone after his words and threw his cell phone on the table.


    He was like a king that could control the fate of his people.


    Arabella froze. Earlier, she wanted to leave quickly, but now that she was free from his embrace, she was rooted to her spot. The man was using his money to get what he wanted from her. It annoyed her so much that she didn¡¯t have a match to his cruelty.


    She didn¡¯t have her father¡¯s company and now, it seemed that her house would be gone too because of him.


    All because of him.


    ¡°Why are you so cruel?¡± She stood up and face him. She wouldn¡¯t let him have her family¡¯s house.


    ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s house. You are such a heartless man.¡± Arabella shouted non-stop with vexation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you. You don¡¯t have the right to do this to me.¡± At this time, she wanted to cry, but she suppressed it. She didn¡¯t want him to see that she was useless and weak.


    No way!


    ¡°You know what to do.¡± That was the only thing that came out of his mouth. There¡¯s no trace that he was affected by her shouting. With his strong and domineering aura, he stood up and strode away, leaving Arabella in a mess mind situation.


    Arabella sat back on the sofa feeling at a loss. They were already together in the office and now, he wanted her to stay with him again.


    What does he want?


    Unbelievable!


    If he was just an ordinary man, she would laugh at him. She would probably think he¡¯s just joking.


    But, he¡¯s the great Bill Sky.


    A joke couldn¡¯t be found in his dictionary.


    He¡¯s the most ruthless man in the business world and the most heartless man to her.


    She refused to be controlled by him.


    To be with him was just suffering.


    She couldn¡¯t be his sex slave.


    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be included in one of his women.


    Above all, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to fall for him despite everything.


    1 year.


    She had still lots of remaining months to complete what¡¯s in the contract.


    If she would stay again with him, everything she was afraid of might happened.


    But if she would disobey him, she would lose everything.


    Her mind was in a mess now.


    Leaving? Or staying?


    No one could help her to decide except for herself.


    After a moment of pondering, she went up to their master bedroom.


    Bill didn¡¯t lock the door as if he already knew her decision. She entered the room and saw Bill sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and stretched arms.


    He was waiting for her like a punisher who would give a death sentence to a person who offended him.


    Arabella tried to control her unstable balance. Her steps were no sense of determination. They wanted to back out but still stepped forward. Her feet stopped in front of him.


    ¡°So?¡± Bill spoke with his delicate index finger on his chin.


    So elegant but so cruel.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± For god¡¯s sake! She wanted to know nothing but the truth. This man was acting good and cruel at the same time. Now, with her question, she might get the right answer.


    Bill looked at her with scanning cold eyes.


    He wore an imposing aura but had elegant gestures.


    No emotion.


    Nothing you could think what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°I want you.¡± Finally, he spoke. His deep dark eyes looked at her like he was talking to her soul.


    Arabella was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what he said.


    A sudden joy was unleashed in her heart.


    If only those words were true, she would be the happiest person in the whole world.


    ¡°I want you. I want you to be my puppet.¡± After a while, Bill unfathomably declared.


    Those words were final.


    Like a law, it¡¯s irrevocable.

 Chapter 83 - The Murderer

    The little joy she had felt, faded instantly.


    She gritted her teeth suppressing the intense anger and her face was flushed. She couldn¡¯t believe what he had said. Undeniably, she had a little hope that he would give her even a little dignity but she¡¯s wrong.


    He¡¯s heartless.


    She looked at him full of contempt and her eyes were filled with wildfire.


    Clenching her hands tightly, she laughed bitterly.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help it.


    She thought he couldn¡¯t make a joke, but his words were all unbelievable.


    After, her laugh faded realizing that all his words were no joke at all.


    He never jokes.


    He¡¯s Bill Sky.


    He only knew how to oppress people.


    Giving them no option to choose.


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t want to play this crazy game of yours. Find someone else, not me!¡± Arabella exclaimed. She had felt the air inside the room wasn¡¯t normal anymore. Extreme hotness and coldness were fighting and only time could tell who would win.


    If only she could resign in NZ Cosmetics and go back abroad, but she knew Bill would not let go of William¡¯s company. He would use his wealth and resources just to oppress her and her friends.


    Ruthless.


    ¡°Your choice.¡± Bill coldly said while his scary dark eyes met her fierce eyes. With those words, he strode out giving her no chance to reply. It seemed he literally giving her a choice but not. Arabella exactly knew how his way of punishing people who dared to go against him. There¡¯s no way he would give her any option unless he would find something more beneficial to him. It¡¯s all about getting all the best advantages and winning the deal.


    And that¡¯s Bill Sky.


    In the Capital Z Medical.


    Jayson¡¯s eyelashes moved slowly.


    Judy Hansen, his mother saw it so, she quickly went to Jayson followed by Margaret.


    The eyes that were being closed for a long time opened with a blurry sight. Jayson rolled it trying to clear his vision and his heart wanted to see only one face. The face his heart won¡¯t forget even in his unconscious state.


    Arabella.


    ¡°Jayson, my son, you¡¯re awake!¡± Judy with a teary eye uttered. The satisfaction in her voice was there, but still, her hatred towards Arabella was never-fading even a bit.


    She like Arabella before but when her family had a scandal and went bankrupt, Judy didn¡¯t want Hansen to associate with the Foster anymore.


    With that, Judy had sided with Margaret, the VP of Hansen Group. Margaret was skillful and smart and Judy believed that she¡¯s a good match for his son.


    When Margaret had their heir, Judy was very happy. The more she took care of Margaret, knowing that the heir of Hansen was inside her. Now, that Margaret had a miscarriage because of Arabella, Judy promised herself to not let Arabella off the hook. She would make her life miserable by killing the only heir of the Hansen group.


    ¡°Hansen, I am happy that you''re awake now.¡± Margaret with a melodious voice echoed as she hugged Jayson.


    Jayson tried to get up, but his body was still weak. He didn¡¯t want Margaret¡¯s hug. His heart expected a hug from Arabella, not Margaret.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabella?¡± Finally, Jayson spoke that made the two people froze.


    It¡¯s clear that Jayson wanted to see Arabella not them.


    It was like a big blow to Margaret that she took away her hands and her face became pale from embarrassment.


    A moment of silence had passed.


    ¡°Jayson, my son, don¡¯t look for her anymore.¡± Judy uttered clenching her fists.


    ¡°After you saved her life, she didn¡¯t spare a moment to visit you.¡± Judy added trying to ruin Arabella''s good name for his son.


    At the police station earlier, Olive knelt at Judy.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mrs. Hansen. I didn¡¯t mean to stab your son. I aim to kill the murderer of our grandson, but Jayson shielded that Bitch!¡± Olive was crying out loud seeking Judy''s pity.


    Judy ordered some people to arrange a private room to talk to Olive, the mother of Margaret.


    She could finish Olive in one sway of her finger but after hearing her words, she gave her a chance. It seemed she could use Olive as a killing weapon to finish what she wanted to do with Arabella. With that, she would be out from any scandal in the future.


    Back in the hospital, Jayson wasn¡¯t happy about what he heard.


    How could she just abandon him?


    ¡°No. You were all lying. I want to get out of here. Now!¡± Jayson screamed, but his scream was weak.


    Weak as his body.


    He tried to pull all the needles that injected into his skin. All he wanted was to see Arabella.


    Where¡¯s Arabella?


    ¡°Jayson, calm down. My son, calm down, please.¡± Judy was heartbroken to see her only precious son acting because of Arabella. Her anger towards Arabella welled up.


    ¡°Jayson, I am here. You don¡¯t need Arabella. I can take care of you. I love you.¡± Margaret said loudly and proudly.


    All she ever wanted was him and Margaret wanted him to see her by his side always, but Jayson didn¡¯t give her that chance because of Arabella.


    No one else.


    Arabella had been always a hindrance to their relationship.


    ¡°You! Get out!¡± Jayson faced Margaret with disdain. The anger in his eyes was unfathomable that one couldn¡¯t measure. His eyes were scary that Margaret quivered in an instant.


    ¡°Jayson, son, what happened to you? This Margaret. You love her not Arabella. That¡¯s why you let her conceived your own child.¡± Without any hint, Judy explained wanted to remind his son.


    ¡°If you are angry because of Olive, she didn¡¯t want to do it to you. She just wanted to kill the murderer of your son. Arabella, she¡¯s the murderer of your heir. Don¡¯t forget that!¡± At this moment, Judy¡¯s voice was enraged.


    She wanted her son to be back to his senses.


    He should side with them, not with the murderer of their heir.


    Jayson should hate Arabella.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. You two, get out!¡± Jayson¡¯s strong, angry voice resonated in the room.


    The bearing of his voice was enough for them to get rattled. Margaret''s heart skipped a beat while Judy was stunned by her son¡¯s surged anger. With no choice, they both went out.


    Jayson was left weak lying on a hospital bed. He expected a beautiful smile and a delicate face would greet him after he would open his eyes.


    But it didn¡¯t happen.


    He still felt dizzy after struggling to get up. All he could do was to lay back again and gather his strength.


    Where are you, Arabella?


    He closed his eyes again, hoping to see her when he would open his eyes again.


    After Bill went out, Arabella quickly fixed herself and packed some food for Jayson. Today, her mind was still in a complete mess because of Bill¡¯s arrangement.


    She couldn¡¯t agree to that.


    But for today, she wanted to put things aside and was determined to spend time with Jayson. She didn¡¯t want to visit Jayson with a problematic look. She would just add a negative vibe to him and she didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    He should regain his strength back fast.


    Arriving at the hospital, she was hoping that Judy was not there. In that case, she would not beg her just to enter. Arabella was determined to beg Judy just for her to see Jayson, her savior. She opted not to call Farrah because she knew Farrah would not let her beg.


    She was near Jayson¡¯s room, but her steps slowly stopped. Jayson¡¯s room had two men guarding outside wearing a black suit. It seemed they were the personal bodyguards of Judy.


    Though Arabella was nervous, she couldn¡¯t be stopped. She stepped forward with the food pack in her hand.


    ¡°Hi, I am Arabella Jones. I am here to see Jayson Hansen. I am his good friend.¡± Arabella went to the man in black sturdy standing near the door.


    ¡°I am sorry, Miss, but no guest is allowed to enter this room.¡± The man replied looking at her like strictly following an order.


    ¡°Mr. I just want to see him very quickly. Just a minute. I promise to get out as soon as possible.¡± Arabella with a begging voice.


    ¡°Sorry Miss. But you should get out from here.¡± The man replied. His expression was no trace for negotiation.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabella refused to just give up like that. She went there for Jayson.


    ¡°But what Arabella?¡± A voice that''s full of hatred came behind her.


    Arabella then turned around.


    She saw the killer looks of the two women.


    Judy and Margaret


    ¡°How dare you show your disgusting face here?¡± Margaret was with a look that could scare people. Her eyeballs budged in anger and there¡¯s a bloodshot on her eyes.


    ¡°You think Jayson wanted to see you after you killed his son? What a thick face you had!¡± Judy''s wrinkles went out as she shouted angrily.


    Upon their screaming, Arabella was rooted to her spot. She was not afraid of their anger, but she sensed a danger to her baby if she would fight against the two women.


    No way!


    She could not put her baby in danger.


    ¡°I am just here to give this food.¡± Instead of talking to the two women, she talked to the bodyguard on her side. ¡°I am going now.¡± Then she added, giving the paper bag to the bodyguard.


    She strode out without glancing at the two women.


    There¡¯s no use fighting with them.


    She chose to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do not ever come back here again. This will not end here! You will pay for everything! Remember this Bitch!¡± Margaret shouted. With Judy in her side, she would not be afraid. Jayson could not resent his mother. Therefore, Margaret would try her best not to offend Judy.


    Arabella heard Margaret but she didn¡¯t turn around. She knew that time would come, but there was the only thing in her mind.


    Protect her baby.


    She had a clear conscience. The miscarriage of Margaret was not because of her. However, she still felt pity for her, though Margaret had put the blame on her. She just hoped that Margaret would come to her senses and stop blaming her for her miscarriage.


    Since she was already in the hospital, she went to an ob-gyn. At first, she didn¡¯t know why she went there.


    She was still in a daze that until now she couldn¡¯t believe that she had a baby inside her. One thing that could justify her purpose in going there was to see her baby in her tummy.


    The process went smoothly.


    The doctor did an ultrasound and she saw her son. He was so tiny no wonder her baby bump was not so obvious. The doctor said she belonged to women whose bump wasn¡¯t noticeable at this stage and it¡¯s normal.


    She was happy.


    The joy came from the bottom of her heart.


    It was her happiest hearing the heartbeat of her son.


    All of a sudden all her worries and sadness had gone.


    Not until her phone rang.


    She quickly picked up when she saw the call was coming from her house.


    ¡°Young Madame, the owner of the compound is here to meet you. He wanted to talk to you personally.¡± Mr. Cook, her old butler announced.


    Upon hearing it, Arabella couldn''t find a word to say. Her anxiety came in abruptly. Her hand became shaking as if it was waiting for her to talk and reply to the caller.


    The butler was a bit confused and worried hearing no words from the other line, but he patiently waited for Arabella¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Young Madame, are you still there?¡± The butler wanted to confirm if she had heard him.


    Arabella then regained her senses, she remembered Bill¡¯s words this morning.


    Could it be, Bill?


    She wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Put him on the line.¡± Arabella then replied.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Foster, this is Mr. Jameson, the owner of the compound. I would be direct to you. I want to buy your house at a triple price.¡± Old Mr. Jameson was a good businessman. His business was merely in real estate.


    That¡¯s it!


    That monster!

 Chapter 84 - Like Father Like Son

    ¡°I would be direct to you also Mr. Jameson. I will not sell my house.¡± Arabella refuted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. If your parents would know this, they would probably not miss this chance.¡± Mr. Jameson started his negotiation. It was in his voice that he''s very eager to buy Arabella¡¯s house.


    ¡°Who asked to do this?¡± Arabella had her clear answer in mind, but she still wanted to hear it.


    ¡°No one.¡± Mr. Jameson replied. ¡°Sky Corporation¡¯s came this morning and expressed their interest in buying the whole compound with a great price assuring it¡¯s the whole compound. And guess what, all house owners were very eager to sell their houses. Now, if you don¡¯t sell your house, can you afford the hates of your neighbors?¡± Mr. Jameson wasn¡¯t negotiating anymore. He was more putting pressure on her.


    Who would not sell their houses if they could get a triple price?


    But their house was priceless.


    ¡°I am sorry Mr. Jameson, but my decision is final.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to be pressured by him. She knew her rights and that house belonged to her family.


    If there¡¯s one person she would confront, it¡¯s Bill Sky.


    They just talk this morning and now, it¡¯s already happening.


    This is how he worked.


    Ruthless.


    Heartless.


    With a heart that wanted to burst with anger, she quickly went to Sky Corporation. She needed to see her monstrous boss and put an end to his cruelty.


    On the CEO¡¯s floor, everything was peaceful. The air was normal, but she wasn¡¯t. Her anger invaded her body and she felt her eyes were filled with heat.


    Without knocking, she quickly got inside Bill¡¯s office.


    She¡¯s movement was like a flash. She was determined to put an end to Bill¡¯s craziness, but she suddenly stopped.


    Bill had a visitor.


    Another Barbie girl type.


    ¡®His type of women! Sexy, seductive, and flirt.¡¯


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    The girl was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper while Bill was on his swivel chair behind his working table signing papers. He was just wearing a shirt and his two buttons were unlocked while hickeys were exposed on his neck.


    Arabella had felt disgusted.


    ¡®No wonder, they made some hanky-panky inside his room.¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help to feel more annoyed.


    ¡°Could you please give me a cup of tea?¡± The sweet voice of the Barbie snapped her back to her senses.


    Did she really look like a typical secretary that one could easily figure out?


    Arabella was rooted to her spot. She felt unmoving, but it¡¯s her work.


    She needed to comply.


    Gritting her teeth to control her emotion, she looked at Bill but his eyes were only focused on his work. He seemed not to care what¡¯s happening around him.


    In short, he didn¡¯t care about them.


    She put up a fake smile, then she went out.


    What great timing!


    She wanted to confront him, but there¡¯s another girl in his room.


    She went back with the cup of tea in her hand. Then she gently put it on the table in front of the girl.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl sweetly said to her.


    At the back of her mind, ¡®Don¡¯t be too proud. If you only knew, you are just one of his many women.¡¯ Arabella wanted to warn her.


    When she was going to go out,


    ¡°Get me a coffee.¡± A deep voice came out.


    Arabella stopped and looked at the owner of the voice. Bill was not looking at her and was still busy working.


    She frowned.


    Wow, Great!


    She was now a servant.


    A housemaid?


    She shook off the thought and went out.


    When she signed the contract to be his secretary, it¡¯s part of her job. It¡¯s just that, the feeling was unusual because today, she was angry and the scene with a woman in his office made her feel something indifferent.


    She went back with the cup of coffee in her hand.


    ¡°Oh! I am sorry dear, I am so clumsy, the tea spilled on the table.¡± The Barbie girl uttered.


    This really testing her patience, she calmed herself down then she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Arabella smiled.


    She went out again and came back.


    Now, she felt the secretary''s duties weren¡¯t that easy.


    Sometimes, you have to lower yourself to serve the VIPs.


    As a secretary, she had to comply with a happy smile.


    The time in the office was fast. The Barbie girl kept on asking her some errands and she got relieved when the two already got out. With her tiredness, she could not wait for the weekend. She wanted to take a vacation away from the city.


    Away from Bill.


    She wanted to breathe fresh air and have a peaceful weekend.


    This would be good for her baby.


    On the other side, William was already excited about the weekend. All he could do was pack his things for the camping. He would bring the group to a mountain with a breathtaking view and camp there.


    The bonus worked for everyone and Arabella. He would have a great time with her.


    He decided to tell Arabella the truth and his true feelings for her.


    When the first time he saw her in the elevator, he couldn¡¯t take her away from his mind. Every minute, all he could think was her. As the days go by, he got to know her well. His daily life changed because of her and he couldn¡¯t control his feeling anymore.


    He wanted to be with her all the time.


    He wanted to see her every day.


    He wanted to kiss and hug her.


    He wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    He already loved Arabella and nothing could stop him from expressing his love to her this weekend.


    It¡¯s night already and Arabella still didn¡¯t have dinner. She missed the time as she was so busy working on her report for NZ Cosmetics.


    It¡¯s time to wrap up everything and go home. She strode her way to the elevator.


    The elevator had stopped, but a domineering figure walked out of it.


    Why he still came back to the office this late?


    What happened to the Barbie girl?


    She lowered her head. Her anger had calm already and since it was already night, she just wanted to go home and rest. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    She walked past him.


    ¡°Fix my dinner.¡± He ordered enough for her to hear him, then strode to his office. His voice was deep and tired too.


    Arabella stopped.


    What happened to his date?


    Did they not eat?


    She shook her head, but she had to comply.


    The food arrived and George, the personal bodyguard of Bill brought it up.


    The smell of the food made Arabella craved. She knew her baby wanted to taste the food, but it was only for his father.


    She went inside and served the food. She wanted to finish it immediately so she could eat outside and feed her baby with the same food as his father.


    Bill was lying on the sofa while his eyes closed.


    He was like a perfect creation of God. All details on his face were hypnotizing. Once you looked at him, one could find it hard to take their eyes away from him.


    With careful and gentle movement, Arabella placed his food on the table. She preferred to see Bill with closed eyes rather than with those dark cold scary eyes.


    He was perfect in her eyes when he¡¯s sleeping, but he¡¯s a handsome terrifying monster when he¡¯s not.


    When she finished, she started to stride out.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Bill suddenly ordered.


    Turning around, she saw Bill already awake and sat up.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll be going ahead.¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± There was a threat in his voice. One knee could be easily softened in fear of hearing his tone.


    Arabella didn¡¯t move. The anger that was suppressed by her earlier was surging up again.


    She hated him.


    She hated how he always controlled her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Arabella refused to be controlled. She strode out fast, but the man was quick enough to press the remote and close the door in his office.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened. She turned around. This time, she felt like bursting. They were the only people inside his office, now, it was a perfect time to confront him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why do you always want to control me?"


    Arabella¡¯s eyes were teary due to her anger.


    Bill started eating without a trace of distraction.


    To her annoyance that she was being rejected, she went to the table and got out the food with her.


    Bill looked at her with dissatisfaction. He looked so tired and the girl¡¯s annoyance in front of him made him running out of patience. This time, his eyes extremely darkened that surging up great danger.


    Arabella felt goosebumps. She didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes. She lowered her head.


    ¡°I am giving you one second. Bring back my food or I will eat you.¡± Bill was not joking at all. The danger was coming and the only thing she could escape from the danger was to obey him.


    Afraid, Arabella quickly placed the food back on the table.


    Then she felt her baby inside moved.


    She sat opposite him and she ate without asking for his permission.


    Time out for now!


    She couldn¡¯t afford her baby to go hungry.


    They ate with no talking.


    It was delicious and her baby was happy.


    She looked at Bill, he was peacefully eating and satisfied.


    ¡®Like father, like son.¡¯


    They both like to eat.


    Food made them happy.


    For a moment, Arabella realized that she had to put more effort into the kitchen. If her baby would be out, she should feed him with healthy and delicious food.


    She would cook for his child.


    With the father and son''s tandem, the food was all gone out.


    Bill''s face wasn¡¯t that tired anymore, but it¡¯s still cold as usual.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Can I go now?¡± Arabella knew he had the final decision because he had the remote to unlock the huge door.


    ¡°No.¡± He replied coldly.


    She could feel an extreme coldness brought by his words. Arabella¡¯s anxiety went up again.


    She was stunned and her heart raced fast.


    Is he going to die if he would not play with her?


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I ate with you already. I did comply with everything you wanted. Is there anything else?¡± She was really dying to go out and settled everything with him in an instant.


    Bill crossed his legs and arms in front.


    ¡°I am still hungry,¡± Bill said, looking at her fiercely. He was like sending a meaningful message to her eyes, but it was scary.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    The food she ordered was a big complete meal. It¡¯s even good for four people to share.


    How could this man still be hungry?


    ¡°I still want to eat something.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. There¡¯s a little gentleness appeared in his cold eyes. His delicate index finger touched his chin and lips, then it stayed there for a while.


    ¡°Okay! I know. Dessert! I have a cake in the pantry. I will get it now.¡± Arabella had something in her mind.


    She exactly knew the message from his stare.


    She could clearly figure it out.


    The cake was just her alibi to escape from him.


    If he would open the door, she would definitely quickly run away.


    Arabella went forward to the door to go out and tricked him to get the cake.


    ¡°Not my taste.¡± Bill said it coldly. He was serious and his dark, serious eyes didn¡¯t even blink a little.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± She regretted that she asked but it was too late. She was afraid of his answer.


    ¡°You!¡± Bill directly answered that made her froze.


    Bill looked at her. Crossing his arms on his chest. He stared at her for a while. His handsome face was a little gloomy and serious. Because of extreme handsomeness and his strong, powerful aura, one could be easily be intimidated with no effort at all.


    Girls always went gaga with only his presence.


    Those Barbie girls were surely included with those girls who desperately threw themselves to him.


    Just to hug him was to die for.


    What about her?

 Chapter 85 - Girl Like Her

    No.


    She was definitely not one of them.


    And she was 100% sure of it.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was thumping more even faster.


    She wouldn¡¯t lie that she was attracted to him, but it''s his personality that scared her a lot.


    With different women by his side, it made her disgusted.


    How could she allow her lips to be touched by him knowing his lips were already exposed and had tasted with different models, superstars, politician daughters, and business partners?


    Let alone allow him to touch her body.


    ¡°So?¡± Bill¡¯s meaningful question snapped her back to her senses.


    What did he mean?


    So?


    So what?


    Puzzled, Arabella was lost. Her mind was tired of thinking about how to get out of the room.


    Is he really waiting for her to initiate what he wanted?


    He seemed to be used to approaching those Barbie girls like this. He would just sit there and those girls would initiate everything.


    No way!


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself but roll her eyes with great annoyance.


    At this time, all she needed to do was to escape from him and get out of his dangerous room.


    But what could she do?


    She heaved a deep sigh and tried to calm herself. She could not come up with a good idea if she would let herself remained in panic.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Sky, what do you want from me for you to open the door?¡± She asked, gathering all her calm.


    She knew exactly the man in front of her was no heart and cruel so she should not provoke him.


    Provoking him would just lead her to more danger so might as well negotiate with him, hoping that he would be open for it.


    Though she knew, negotiating with him was no winning, but at least she would try.


    Perhaps this time would be different.


    ¡°Sleep with me.¡± Bill answered her directly with those dark sharp eyes. He was looking at her as his prey.


    He was really still hungry.


    What kind of a man could say such vulgar words directly?


    Hearing him, wanted her to cry in annoyance.


    This man was really hopeless.


    He obviously treated her like a toy that she could play with any time he wanted.


    Negotiating wasn¡¯t an option anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Sky., I am not going to sleep with you. I have the right to refuse and you don¡¯t have the right to force me.¡± Arabella said firmly with anger in her tone. She was showing her strong refusal through her words.


    ¡°You are my puppet and you will do anything that I want.¡± With a deep possessive voice, Bill said.


    Right after his words, all lights in the room went off. Bill had pressed a button on the remote to make all the lights off.


    It suddenly became dark.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t see anything and she was afraid of the dark.


    After she was kidnapped by Officer Jackson and Sharon, she remembered that she was abandoned in a dark place with a boy in her memory. When she got her memory back, her memory also made her afraid of the dark.


    She shivered and suddenly felt dizzy. She almost lost her balance, but a strong chest had caught her. Bill then dragged her on the sofa with him.


    Without talking, Arabella followed.


    Her grip on him tightened.


    Bill could feel it.


    In the dark, Bill¡¯s silhouette was still imposing, but his figure was still domineering. It never lessens even in the dark.


    Bill laid down on the wide black leather sofa. Then he hugged her.


    Arabella¡¯s face was shoved on his hard chest. She was on top of him.


    He started stroking her smooth, long hair while she could feel his heart beating.


    He had a heart!


    His heart was beating fast.


    He was still human after all.


    For some reason, she liked her position. His hard chest gave her warm and it emanated security from the dark. His fragrance was cool and refreshing to her nose that it made her want to hug him tight. His heartbeat reminded her that she was hugging a human not a monster.


    The only thing that bothered her was his big protruding thing down his thigh.


    She knew it exactly.


    She could not see him in the dark, for a moment she closed her tired eyes and all her emotions shut off together with them.


    Arabella woke up in the same position.


    She was shocked for a while. The sun was already shining and they slept in his office on the sofa.


    They had fit on the sofa all night.


    She looked at Bill.


    How could he be so handsome?


    He could actually sleep in this kind of position. He was still hugging her while she was on top of him.


    She suddenly felt shy.


    Is she not that heavy?


    Last night, she remembered his face was so tired but seeing him now, he slept peacefully.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he had to go back to his office to have dinner and sleep inside. He could just go to his own villa and rest.


    She was just unfortunate that when he came back, she was still in the office otherwise, what happened last night would not occur at all.


    Arabella gently took away his arms. She wanted to go home first and clean up herself. She was also surprised that she could actually sleep just like that on top of a man.


    Wow! She should be promoted to another kind of level.


    She surrendered everything last night but Bill didn¡¯t touch her. Or maybe he was just so tired.


    Well, money could not just find on trees.


    As rich as him, where did he get all his money?


    Hard work.


    She had escaped from his hand. Now, his problem was the remote of the door. Her eyes landed on the bulging thing in his pocket.


    She knew it, that¡¯s probably the remote.


    At first, she hesitated, but with her determination to go out, she needed to get it inside his pocket.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait for Bill to wake up and see her in the morning. It¡¯s so embarrassing on her part.


    She gently slipped her hand into his pocket. It was a bit narrow that she needed to be extra careful if she wanted to succeed in getting it at the same time not to wake up the man who was peacefully sleeping.


    Her hand didn¡¯t want to continue, but she needed to. Her hand crawled it, but suddenly, his pocket tightened. It seemed the fabric of his pants stretched and got tighter. She covered her mouth with her other hand when her eyes landed on a big bulging object between his thigh.


    When she felt the thing inside his pocket, she quickly grabbed it, but her hand became tensed up when she also felt another hard thing there before she finally got out her hand.


    When Bill¡¯s eyelashes moved, she quickly ran out before he could open his eyes.


    She went back to her house, but she was flabbergasted to see such posters on her gate.


    ¡°Sell your house!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish!¡±


    ¡°We need the money!¡±


    It seemed her neighbors were angry at her. They wanted her to sell their house or else their houses would not be sold. Sky Corporation wanted the whole compound. If not, no deal would be made. Now all her neighbors and the owner, Mr. Jameson was pressuring and urging her to sell her house.


    The warmth from his hug this morning instantly vanished as she clenched her fist.


    These people didn¡¯t value their houses and they were just leaving for the money.


    It seemed money was the only real thing in this world.


    No love.


    No compassion for others.


    She had to do something to keep her family¡¯s house.


    If she would have to live with his dungeon again then be it.


    For now, she had to save her house for her parents.


    After, she sent a text message to Bill.


    ¡®Stop buying the compound. I will live with you in the villa. Follow the contract. Strictly no sex allowed.''


    She could not dare to talk to him like that, but sending a message was easier.


    Bill didn¡¯t go home. He knew Arabella had fled away. A girl as stubborn as her would definitely do that. He looked at girls the same. The only thing was they have different characters.


    That¡¯s when he still didn¡¯t meet Arabella.


    A girl like her was challenging.


    She¡¯s untamed and she didn¡¯t want to be tamed.


    His dark eyes deepened.


    Then in a second, his phone dinged.


    He read the message from Arabella and he crossed his arms and stared at the city view outside with eyes possessing no gentleness.


    Only cold and dangerous.


    William called her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Of course.¡± Arabella felt excited about this trip. It¡¯s not just for her but her baby.


    ¡°Good! I will pick you up tomorrow.¡± William excitedly said.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella quickly retorted. She could not let him picked her up in the villa. She had not decided yet where to sleep tonight. Of course, she wanted to stay in her own house, but she could not confirm that if things would cooperate in her way.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will go to the office by myself.¡± She added. The meet-up was in front of the NZ Cosmetics building at 6 a.m sharp.


    ¡°Okay. As you wished.¡± William didn¡¯t argue.


    He would ride the bus too.


    He already assigned the seats and they would sit together in front.


    They ended the call. Arabella packed her things for tomorrow¡¯s camping. They used to camp before with her family so she had everything in hand. He would use this activity as an excuse to escape from Bill and she would just show at the villa after the camping.


    Today, she had asked for a leave. Though the camping would start tomorrow, she felt like she wanted to start the camping today.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to see Bill.


    Bill could be a hindrance to her excitement. He could close all the roads if he wanted her not to leave the city.


    After pondering for a moment, she texted him again.


    ¡®NZ Cosmetics will have a team-building today. I will join them for three days. Hope Mr. Sky would not mind. Enjoy your day.¡¯


    She felt satisfied after she had sent the message. As busy as him, he would not mind her joining her company outing or calling someone to investigate the camping.


    It¡¯s just 2 days, but she wanted to escape from him starting today.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the villa tonight.


    All she wanted was to stay in her own bed and rest peacefully.


    She would have time with her baby.


    Night came quickly.


    She was dressed in her pajamas and ready to go to bed. She needed to wake up early to catch up on the bus.


    When her cell phone chimed.


    A message arrived.


    She quickly got her phone and her eyes widened instantly.


    Bill had messaged her for the first time.


    ¡®Come out or I come in.¡¯


    Even in his message, he was so domineering.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t believe there was such a person like him.


    All she thought, she could soundly sleep tonight.


    How could this man like a dog that could smell her wherever she was?


    What did he want this time?


    Could he not sleep without her?


    Annoyed but scared of lying.


    She was not really good at it.


    She didn¡¯t want to go out. She was inside her house.


    It¡¯s her house, It¡¯s her rules.


    She made up her mind not to answer her and laid down.


    In just a quick second, there was a loud knock on her door.


    She was stunned and unable to move.


    The knock continued and could break her door if she would not do anything to stop it.


    ¡°Stop knocking. I¡¯m coming out.¡± Arabella shouted with annoyance.


    This man was really no embarrassment in the body.


    He could always do whatever he wanted even if crashing someone¡¯s house.


    When she opened the door, she froze.

 Chapter 86 - Extraordinary Love

    Bill was full of blood.


    She was in a panic.


    Even the butler next to him panicked. He was puzzled seeing the mighty Bill Sky in Capital Z entered the house. With his domineering aura, he couldn¡¯t dare to open the gate for him. His look was scary and his powerful aura sent fright to her butler.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Her annoyance fade when she saw blood on his shirt and his forehead but he was still calm. It seemed he was not affected by the blood flowing out from his forehead.


    She just thought the billionaires were untouchable because of their loads of money, but seeing Bill¡¯s pity face now, she was wrong.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Bill said and walked past her. He strode inside her room and locked the door. The old butler was puzzled.


    Bill Sky and Young Madame?


    Like a hedgehog, old butler spikes rose when he thought how rich was the man in his young Madame¡¯s room.


    The most wealthy and powerful businessman in capital Z and known all over the world, Bill Sky.


    He was in their not-so-big house.


    Inside Arabella¡¯s room, Bill took off his coat and put it on the wooden stand in the corner. He also got off his shoes.


    He was like he was in his own house.


    His movement was telling her that he was going to sleep inside her room.


    Instead of arguing, Arabella quickly got her first aid medical kit. She could not bear to see the blood that coming from his forehead.


    Why he had to go to her house?


    Or maybe he thought her house was a hospital?


    She frowned, but still, her mind was in a panic.


    The great Bill Sky had blood.


    Wow! Is he really human?


    She shook her head to get rid of her crazy thought.


    At this time, her instinct was telling her to cure the wounded.


    Arabella sat on the bed next to him with her first aid kit. She gently tapped cotton on his forehead and a Betadine. She squinted and blew his forehead while she slowly cleaned his scratch.


    Bill looked at the girl in front of her. She did it with compassion. Her innocent eyes had a glint of light that was clear and pure.


    Then, his dark, cold eyes fixated on her rosy lips while she was blowing his wound.


    After, she then covered it with gauze and plastered it.


    Seeing his shirt with blood, she said, ¡°Mr. Sky, your wound had been already clean. You can go home now.¡±


    She wanted him to disappear immediately.


    She had already done her part.


    It would not be so much guilt for her because she already treated his wound.


    ¡°No need. I am going to sleep here.¡± Bill replied laxly with his imposing aura.


    ¡°You are wounded. You need to go to the hospital.¡± Arabella argued. He seemed not bothered by his wound.


    She began to be immune to his stubbornness.


    When his phone rang.


    Bill answered in front of her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. It¡¯s done.¡± Arabella could clearly see the name on his screen. It¡¯s George, his personal bodyguard. She could also hear him clearly even without the loudspeaker.


    What¡¯s done?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Arabella was curious and she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill stood up and strode to her bathroom.


    She was stunned.


    This is her house.


    This man just came here and he was familiar with every corner of her house.


    After a while, he came out with only a white towel covered in his lower body. His hard muscled chest and sexy packs were exposed to her sight. There were still waters dripping from his wet hair.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulp of her view.


    He was extremely hot.


    He was perfect and he exceeded those super-hot sexy male models in a magazine.


    His domineering tall figure was sexy and with sturdy packs.


    She could not help but swallow her saliva.


    To stop herself from imagining crazy things about him, she threw his dad¡¯s white t-shirt to him. It¡¯s loose, but at least it¡¯s clean. Enough to make him comfortable.


    ¡°No. I am fine.¡± Bill refuted. He was not the type to use someone¡¯s things.


    This was like a habit for him.


    Even in girls, he never used, used girls let alone overused.


    It¡¯s always him the first.


    Then, he didn¡¯t care about them after.


    He never forced them.


    He never had any effort at all.


    It¡¯s them who wanted him and approached him, but not all of them had given the privilege.


    He chose according to his taste and mood.


    Not until Arabella came in.


    He never chose her.


    His body always wanted her.


    And he was breaking his law to be with her all the time.


    Even if he met an ambushed on the road, he would go and find her.


    When he received the text from Arabella, he was in a video conference with the different heads of his company¡¯s subsidiaries all over the world.


    He frowned when he read her text.


    His eyes darkened in an instant.


    He didn¡¯t care about the people looking at him and was puzzled by their CEO¡¯s expression. They have known him for many years and his expression was always three in one.


    Cold- domineering- emotionless person.


    It never changed.


    But seeing him now, they thought that person who texted him must be very important that for the first time they saw him changed his expression.


    George reported about the camping.


    One thing he hated the most was liars.


    He believed women were born liars.


    Arabella was one of them.


    How could she dare to lie to him?


    When he was on the road, someone dared to block the way.


    He exactly knew it was an ambush, but he didn¡¯t know who¡¯s the person behind it.


    5 cars were lit up blocking the road and some gangsters showed up with weapons on their hands. Even in strong light, he could clearly see those gangsters were holding guns.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I know you are there. Don¡¯t be a coward and come out!¡± A man with balls shouted. He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    It was really planned for him, but his calm wasn¡¯t ruined.


    Not even a single panic could be traced in his pretty face.


    His only movement was his eyes darkened and even scarier as if a great catastrophe would be coming.


    He would punish those people who dared to block his way.


    Seeing his boss''s expression, George couldn¡¯t help but pity those gangsters.


    After a while, gunshots could be heard. Someone seemed to fire his gun to scare Bill.


    George wanted to laugh.


    He¡¯s been with his Boss and this kind was just like a play for him.


    An elementary game.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± George asked his boss.


    He knew, his boss was not in the mood to play. This kind of game made him bored.


    Mr. Sky still had to pick up his wife.


    The delay could make him angry.


    ¡®If I were you, move and don¡¯t let my boss burst or you would surely regret.¡¯ Instead of worrying for their life, George was worried about the gangsters.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯t come out, I will shoot you!¡± The man again shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    ¡°I am Winston Ford. You have to be sentenced for making my sister miserable. It took me years to track you and now, I will revenge my sister. I will sentence you myself. You will die tonight.¡± The man screamed like he was gone crazy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I am sure you know my sister.¡± Winston started like he''s making a speech but his voice was full of hatred.


    ¡°Her name was Amanda Ford. You remembered her?¡± The voice of Winston became closer as his voice became louder.


    ¡°She was my only sister but because of you. Because of you Bill Sky.¡± His voice was in grief and full of hatred as he spits on the ground before talking again.


    His action clearly despised Bill.


    ¡°Because of you, my only sister committed suicide.¡± Winston added laughing bitterly.


    Bill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He did not move even a single with the man¡¯s words. George was a bit stunned by what he heard, but his Boss had the usual emotionless expression.


    His long legs were crossed and his arms on his chest.


    He closed his eyes like he was bored as hell.


    George was stunned after hearing the name.


    Amanda Ford.


    Because her name was attached to Bill Sky, she became a supermodel and she became famous all over the world.


    She became the new face of Sky Corporation but it¡¯s just for a while.


    Amanda Ford went missing and allegedly she resigned from the modeling world.


    ¡°For what you have done to my sister, you don¡¯t have the right to be happy. If I cannot kill you, I will kill your wife!¡± Winston shouted again.


    This time, George quivered automatically.


    He knew this man was over.


    After Winston¡¯s words, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. His eyes darkened like the dark spread all around. The air became freezing. His eyes became the most dangerous that everyone would shiver in just a sneak.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Bill ordered with a powerful voice.


    The driver stepped the gas without any hesitation and the car quickly moved forward.


    When the gangster saw the car coming, they were shocked and couldn¡¯t move.


    They didn¡¯t anticipate such a brave yet crazy move.


    Winston was also stunned, but with his mind gone mad, he shot the car that''s moving forward. His men do the same, but the driver of Bill was a skillful military soldier, that he could make the car a little damaged.


    George, his bodyguard was also a master of martial arts and guns. His two men were best of the best among all special action forces. With them, he¡¯s already safe, but his dad wasn¡¯t comfortable with only two men. He insisted to have more men following his only son in case of a moment like this.


    This time, three bulletproof cars in their back, dashed out.


    It was their backup.


    The bulletproof cars deliberately smashed the cars that blocking the road. The gangsters worried about their cars. They tried to save their cars, but it was too late.


    It was already wrecked.


    They fired, but their bullets were almost running out.


    They could not beat the bulletproof cars of a billionaire.


    They clearly underestimated Bill.


    Now, that they don¡¯t have enough bullets and their cars were already useless, how could they escape?


    They regretted offending him, then they threw their guns and remorsefully knelt on the ground.


    They surrendered and their faces were seeking mercy.


    Bill¡¯s men in black suits, came out and punished them one by one.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A deep and strong voice echoed.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Bill strode out and his eyes were looking for someone.


    All gangsters were very regretful of their actions. Seeing Bill¡¯s dark and dangerous facial expression, they were scared. They shouldn¡¯t offend him. His look made them want to kill themselves. With that, they surely die gently unlike the person in front of them, he would surely kill them mercilessly.


    Shivering, no one wanted to meet his scary eyes.


    ¡°You!¡± Bill pointed to the man who kept shouting his name.


    Winston Ford.


    One of Bill¡¯s men picked him up. The man didn¡¯t want to stand up so another man helped and forced him to face their Boss.


    The man¡¯s face was still hateful and arrogant. He looked at Bill with disdain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your sister.¡± Bill just only said those words and turned his back at him.


    ¡°You know her. She was one of your women. She committed suicide because of you. I will not let you happy. I will come back and I will kill your wife too.¡± Winston had no idea if Bill had a wife, but like a man that had gone wild, he furiously shouted at his back.


    Bill suddenly stopped.


    George was nervous as Bill¡¯s eyes were more even scarier.


    Everyone instantly froze and shivered including his men.


    Bill swiftly strode forward and before they had gained their senses, Winston had already fallen on the ground.


    Bill gave him a heavy blow.


    Winston suddenly vomited blood on the ground.


    The rest of the gangsters were shocked.


    Winston was their leader.


    Seeing him, vomited blood with Bill¡¯s only one punch, made them want to run away quickly but it was impossible.


    All they needed to do was to accept their fate.


    Their fate is in Bill Sky¡¯s hand.


    ¡°All of you fight with me or die,¡± Bill ordered all 15 gangsters on the ground. His imposing tall figure shadowed them that made them tremble in fear. It¡¯s obvious that he was not satisfied with beating just one man.


    Beating them all could only satisfy him.


    George was shocked as well as his other men.


    His words were clear.


    They need to fight with him or they would die.


    George couldn¡¯t help but blame them.


    They should not provoke Mr. Sky.


    Most importantly, they should not give a threat to his wife.

 Chapter 87 - Too Sexy To Handle

    Bill was right.


    He didn¡¯t know Amanda Ford.


    As far as George remembered, she was the one who went to Sky Corporation and used all her means to be the new face of Sky Corporation. Wanting to go up quickly to the pedestal, she tried to use her body to seduce Bill but his boss was too aloof.


    He didn¡¯t like girls who deliberately threw themselves to him.


    Ambitious Amanda didn¡¯t give up. When Bill was invited to be the guest of honor in one of the parties held by the entertainment industry, Amanda appeared with her hired paparazzi.


    Amanda was one of the usherettes at that party.


    And the next morning her pictures with Bill spread out all over capital Z.


    It¡¯s the top search on the internet but in just an hour of the same day, the news about them vanished like smoke in the air.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep here. Please leave now Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella hated his domineering aura in her house.


    Bill acted like he didn¡¯t hear her. His stubbornness was clearly telling her that he had no plan to leave tonight, even if she spoke there the whole night. Instead, he sat on the bed and laid down with only a towel on his body then he closed his eyes.


    He looked like a powerful, sexy myth god on her bed.


    Too sexy to handle!


    Then her landline rang.


    It was already late and she wondered who was calling so she quickly answered.


    ¡°Mom.¡± It was her mom, Jaime.


    ¡°I heard that Bill¡¯s there. You know what to do. Treat him right and do not offend him. Remember, he¡¯s the one who helped us here. Without him, I don¡¯t know if we could still survive.¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was very excited. She knew her daughter was stubborn. She clearly wanted to remind her to be nice to her only son-in-law.


    Arabella quickly ended the call with her mom. She had to agree with her to end the call. The old butler must be the one who reported it to her mom. She heaved, then looked at the man who was lying on her bed.


    Weighing the situation, she had to agree with her mom. Old butler would report to her everything. In her mother¡¯s eyes, they were legally married and Bill was her husband. If she would sleep in the other room, her mom would go frantic. It¡¯s just right not to give her worries about them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep with that!¡± Arabella refuted while her heart was racing.


    Her eyes were hypnotized at him that she had a hard time taking her stare away from the hot figure lying on the bed.


    How could this man be so shameless?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve seen it many times.¡± Bill calmly replied with his eyes close.


    His voice wasn¡¯t even joking.


    ¡°Here! Wear these or leave.¡± Arabella threw another shirt and sweat pants to him. They were her own when she used to wear baggy clothes.


    There¡¯s an annoyance in her voice that she wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s because of him or herself that couldn¡¯t resist his temptation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s new.¡± She added quickly.


    She¡¯s desperate.


    She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself if he continued exposing his body.


    She might touch or hug it absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Put it on me.¡± Bill said lazily with his eyes still close. He seemed so tired, but his face was calm.


    He agreed to wear it only if she would put it on him.


    At least he¡¯s compromising with her.


    But how could this man always make things complicated for her?


    He could just agree or disagree.


    But she preferred that he agreed or could she actually sleep with him naked?


    ¡°Wear it yourself!¡± Arabella demanded with irritation.


    Bill sat up and opened his eyes. He looked at her with a calm but his eyes were deep bearing no emotions.


    ¡°I am wounded.¡± He said calmly to her.


    Arabella preferred that his eyes were close unlike seeing them open.


    His stare was intimidating.


    It¡¯s sarcastic and domineering.


    Calm but imposing.


    Sexy but arrogant.


    For some reason, she dropped her case.


    She had felt, she had to do it.


    Babbling like a child, she picked up the shirt and strode forward to him. Getting closer made her also stiffened. The spacious room had become cramped for the two of them. The air became hot, but she still shivered and she could feel her heart palpitated.


    In her mind, she would sleep on her sofa but after she put on his shirt, Bill suddenly grabbed her and put her on the bed with his arm as her pillow.


    He then imprisoned her body.


    He seemed to know what she¡¯s thinking and the clothes were just his bait to capture her.


    Na?ve Arabella!


    Now, she had no way to escape.


    Struggling was no use when it comes to him. She laid down with him quietly and anticipated more of his action.


    Tomorrow¡¯s the weekend and also the camping.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you receive my text message, haven¡¯t you?¡± Arabella spoke, trying to remind him about her appointment early in the morning.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill¡¯s only replied while hugging him.


    She could not see his face. All she could feel was his warmth and the different sensations in her body.


    ¡°I will join the team building tomorrow, so I have to sleep early.¡± Her tone was low because her words weren¡¯t sure if they wanted to come out of her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered without moving which just made her confused.


    Is he agreeing with her?


    At least he¡¯s responding.


    Thinking that he¡¯s listening to her, she continued about some matters that needed to be discussed.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Taking advantage of the opportunity she started.


    ¡°I texted you about me staying in the villa again.¡± She paused.


    She was hesitant if she still had to continue with her discussion.


    ¡°I am okay with it, but as I texted¡­¡± She paused again.


    Gathering all her courage, she continued.


    ¡°No sex.¡± She closed her eyes, feeling relieved after she finished her words at the same time, she was afraid of what would be his reaction.


    The man who was hugging her back didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even reply muttered a single word.


    Silence invaded the cold yet hot air. Arabella also didn¡¯t move. She was just waiting for him.


    She was waiting for his reply.


    It was good that she¡¯s not seeing his expression at this moment otherwise she probably had a chill now.


    But just after she thought, Bill turned her around to face him. Afraid to see his eyes, she immediately lowered her head instinctively, but Bill lifted her chin to face him. Their faces were very close to each other and his cold eyes met hers.


    Arabella¡¯s body stiffened because his body was also pressing hers.


    ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± Bill¡¯s dark eyes possessed a great threat. He was calm but his eyes were fierce. There¡¯s no joke on his face. The great danger would all happen tonight if she would dare to provoke him.


    She wanted to turn around to avoid his bone-chilling stare, but Bill¡¯s hug on her waist was tight.


    She couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Her lips shivered in fear that she could not find her words. Her mind went blank in an instant.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t attempt to finish her words but still, she asked something. She was puzzled by his presence everywhere. They had been together just last night, which she believed was just merely a coincidence, but seeing him again in her own house was not a coincidence anymore or maybe he just needed someone to piss off with his presence and he chose her.


    She wanted to know the real score.


    She dared to look at his deep dark eyes. Her eyes were finding the truth through them, but they were bottomless. The deep couldn¡¯t be measured that she could not even tell what he was thinking right now.


    There¡¯s no happiness or sadness.


    There¡¯s no satisfaction and dissatisfaction.


    It¡¯s cold and emotionless.


    ¡°I want to have sex with you now,¡± Bill replied to her question. His deep eyes were talking to her sultry eyes but soon became panic by his words.


    He was very direct and vulgar.


    She didn¡¯t expect his reply.


    At this time, she felt like a fool.


    She should have not expected a real answer from him.


    She should have learned this a long time ago.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are in my room now. I should have the final say. Please respect my parents¡¯ house.¡± Arabella was annoyed with him as she stopped looking into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband and you¡¯re my wife.¡± Bill just uttered. He seemed to remind her of the real score.


    ¡°Fake wife.¡± She muttered, closing her eyes and turned around.


    After her words, the air went back to silence again.


    Bill didn¡¯t say a word, but just hugged her.


    He seemed already sleeping.


    Arabella then rested her mind, but she could not stop thinking about him, her baby, and about them.


    How nice if all were true.


    Her baby¡¯s father hugging them.


    Her baby was happy and she could feel it.


    They were like a family.


    But it was all clear to her. He was there, to have sex.


    Nothing else, just sex.


    What was she expecting?


    Morning came but Arabella couldn¡¯t sleep at all. The man beside her was sleeping soundly under a quilt. The time was perfect to escape. She made up her mind then she fixed herself gently and slowly, then exited the room with all her bags.


    She arrived much earlier with the normal meetup time but good thing the bus was already there. Then one by one the managers arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, your seat was in front.¡± Lizzy came in with a cheerful tone. That was the only time, Arabella noticed the sitting arrangement. So, she went to her designated seat. It was near the window in the front which she found it best for her to see the beautiful attraction on the road.


    The bus was almost full and only the seat beside her wasn¡¯t occupied.


    She looked at the seat and frowned.


    Who was her seatmate?


    Then, she looked at her side and the back. Familiar faces were already there, but who was still missing?


    Just when she thought of it, William appeared.


    ¡°Sorry, I am late.¡± Director William Zimmer smiled as he spoke to his employees. Then, he sat directly to the empty seat beside Arabella.


    Arabella was stunned, but she smiled at him.


    She never expected William to appear and make true to his words.


    ¡°I am happy that my seatmate is as beautiful as the morning.¡± William said while fixing himself beside her. He seemed not to know the sitting arrangement.


    ¡°William, you must be kidding me.¡± Arabella replied while shaking her head and looked at outside.


    The bus started to move and the beautiful attraction began showing beside the wide road.


    The sun was up and the day was fine, but her mind was not with the view, but with the man she just had left.


    She wondered what would be his reaction when he woke up without her.


    She could still smell his fragrance on her body and the warmth from his hug.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± William asked.


    Arabella frowned.


    She didn¡¯t even know that she was smiling if not with William¡¯s question she wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Feeling blushed. ¡°I am just happy to see the view.¡± She added.


    The view.


    The sexiest man in her bed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulped, then she shook off her head to get rid of her nasty thought.


    After 3 hours, they arrived at the camping ground.


    Arabella was astonished by the breathtaking view. They were surrounded by green lively pine trees. The temperature was just right. Not too hot, not too cold. Just good for the right chilling and relaxing.


    There was a wooden huge villa, but the group opted to stay on the camping ground and put up a tent. They like to experience sleeping in a tent as most of them didn¡¯t have a chance to experience such kind of recreation. Most of them were busy raising a family of their own.


    While Arabella was not new to this. She already started putting up her tent when William came to help her.


    ¡°Thank you, but I can handle this.¡± Arabella said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not for free.¡± William replied with a smile.


    ¡°Come with me tonight..¡± He then added with a cute dimple on his cheek.

 Chapter 88 - Love At First Sight

    Arabella stopped and frowned. Her look was obviously puzzled by what William had said.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Arabella asked while still assembling the parts of her tent.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s a surprise.¡± William replied excitedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Arabella without thinking much answered.


    It¡¯s William.


    Her friend and comforter.


    He¡¯s safe.


    After everyone had set up their tents, they held games. Arabella joined but she chose a light game for the protection of her baby.


    ¡°Okay, this time, we will have a message relay. Who wants to join?¡± Mr. Anderson, the game facilitator said.


    Arabella raised her hand, but the group was surprised when their director also raised his hand. They thought he would not join such games like this.


    There were two lines. Two teams would be competing in this game. The first team who could deliver the correct message would win. The last person standing in the line would be the one to run and deliver the message to Mr. Anderson.


    Arabella and William were on the same team. William raised his hand to give a high five to every member of his team including Arabella.


    Each team was composed of 10 members. Each member had the chance to be the crucial person in the game.


    The one who would deliver the message.


    The game started and Arabella¡¯s team was leading with 3 points.


    As the game continued, the other team had scored the same that lead to a tiebreaker.


    Now, it¡¯s Arabella¡¯s turn to be the last person in the line. The winning of her team depended on her performance. She felt a lot of pressure even if it was just a game for fun, but still, it¡¯s a competition. She never doubted herself, if only her members would deliver the correct message to her, she would probably handle it and passed it correctly to Mr. Anderson.


    William shifted his position and went next to Arabella. At this time, William would be the one to pass the message to her before she would run to Mr. Anderson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you can do this.¡± William felt her nervousness and tapped her on the shoulder.


    Arabella gave him a sweet smile as her way of reply.


    ¡°Teams, members, are you all ready?¡± Mr. Anderson shouted with the mic in his hand.


    ¡°The final battle is almost over. Who do you think will win?¡± He added with thrill and excitement.


    On a white big screen in front of them, the message would appear behind the person upon announcing the message. Every team could see it except for the person who announced the message. Everyone could clearly check if the person¡¯s message was correct according to what was written on the screen.


    Everyone was so excited for the final round.


    The final round started and Arabella was nervous yet excited.


    Everyone wanted to win.


    William smiled and blinked at her.


    Then she saw Lizzy whispered William.


    It was the message.


    Her heart raced faster as it was almost her turn.


    The message was already with William and she had already opened all her ears to listen to William.


    She was very eager to win the game. She already pictured herself running after getting the message from William.


    Now it¡¯s time, William leaned closer to her. Instinctively, she also put her ear closer to him. Their faces were so closed to each other. But Arabella didn¡¯t pay attention to it because in her mind she needed to hear the message clearly.


    She was waiting for William to pass the message, but William wasn¡¯t saying anything.


    ¡°William, what is it?¡± She asked. She couldn¡¯t wait.


    William drew his lips closer to his ears, then, he said, ¡°I love you. I love you since the day I first saw you.¡±


    Arabella was stunned.


    Such a simple message for the final round and a tiebreaker.


    She looked at William feeling confused but his look was serious.


    So, she thought it was the last message. Maybe Mr. Anderson just wanted it for fun. She had no time to waste so she ran in front and got the microphone.


    ¡°I think we already have a winner.¡± Mr. Anderson said when he saw Arabella came in front.


    Arabella was smiling at Mr. Anderson.


    Then the last person from the other team came in front as well. But since Arabella was the first one who showed up, she would be the first to announce the message.


    It¡¯s time for announcing the final message. Since they were already in front, the message appeared on the screen behind them. They were not allowed to turn around to see it only the members in front of them could see it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give the mic to Ms. Jones first and hear the final message.¡± Mr. Anderson quickly gave the mic to her.


    Arabella got the mic and smiled. She smiled because of such a sweet message and for her, it¡¯s very easy.


    Holding the mic, ¡°The message.¡±


    She paused, looking at everyone in front of her.


    ¡°I love you. I love you since the day I first saw you.¡± Feeling satisfied, Arabella smiled at everyone.


    She knew she delivered the exact message.


    No more, no less.


    Even the tone and how William seriously delivered it, she imitated it.


    She felt proud of herself, but the people in front of her froze.


    She knew there was something wrong with her words as their wrinkles were showing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mr. Anderson pretended to cough to break the awkwardness in the air.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Jones, for the sweet message.¡± Mr. Anderson sneaked at William.


    Everyone sneaked at William but no one dared to laugh or question him. The girls were already giggling, but Arabella had no clue of what was happening.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s move on to Mr. Alexander. The message, please?¡± Mr. Anderson gave the mic to the person beside him.


    ¡°The message.¡± Mr. Alexander paused. ¡°Director William would like to extend his big thanks to everyone for joining today. He hoped everyone would enjoy and be recharged.¡± Mr. Alexander ended the message with a smile.


    After the message, everyone clapped and roared while Arabella blushed and looked at William with a questioning expression.


    The final message was a message from their director, William.


    How could he deliver another message to her?


    It was merely a trick. He¡¯s making fun of her.


    She couldn¡¯t understand him, but William looked at her apologizing.


    She felt embarrassed, but William was too cute to be hated.


    Her gay friend seemed to score at her. She should make her revenge.


    Normal friends did like that.


    She smiled at him meaningfully as like saying to him, ¡°Watch out for my revenge.¡± Then she blinked.


    The night came and everyone was busy preparing their dinner.


    The air was very relaxing.


    She could finally breathe freely without Bill in her sight.


    One group cooked ramen soup and the other team grilled the pork barbecue on a stick and there were different kinds of meats and plates of seafood to be grilled.


    There were also lots of kinds of boozes that were prepared.


    The dinner started early.


    They dined and wined.


    After the dinner, the drinking continued.


    Arabella went out of the group to enjoy a quiet night. She walked and felt the cold air touching her face. She sat on a wooden bench and enjoy her solitude. Arabella touched her stomach and stroked it repetitively. Her son was calm like her mom. He seemed to be enjoying the peaceful night.


    She remembered her family having camping before.


    Her dad would do the setting up of their tent and her mom would do the barbecue.


    The picture was clear in her mind.


    They were happy.


    Then the picture changed.


    She could see Bill, herself, and their son in the camping ground.


    Bill was putting up the tent while she did the cooking.


    Their son was busy playing with soil and his cars.


    They were chatting happily and funny while doing all the works.


    After they ate, they went inside the tent and Bill started to tell a bedtime story to his son.


    When their son was already asleep, they kissed each other then they laid to each side putting their son in the middle.


    Then they hugged.


    Such a lovely family.


    Very ideal.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A voice came out beside her.


    Arabella was snapped back to her senses. She didn¡¯t even notice William¡¯s presence and he was already sitting beside her.


    Then she realized, she was only caught in her imagination.


    A senseless imagination.


    ¡°I am okay. I am enjoying the night.¡± Arabella answered with a sad voice but tried to lighten it up.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Why do I get the feeling that you are sad? Are you missing something?¡± William was just supposed to tease her, but his words made her think of someone.


    The person she had left this morning.


    How was he?


    Is he still in her house?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing.¡± Arabella tried to get rid of her thought about Bill.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± William said as he grasped her hand.


    Arabella didn¡¯t expect William¡¯s action, but still, she didn¡¯t let go.


    They walked to a dark place. It was so dark and only the moonlight shone made a light for them.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Arabella was a bit nervous. Her anxiety of the dark had struck.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± William asked, holding her hand.


    ¡°Of course. You are my friend.¡± Arabella answered quickly. She was not thinking of anything and yet she replied truthfully.


    She couldn¡¯t see William¡¯s face, but she could tell something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Arabella I am not a gay.¡± William said to her seriously.


    She was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe what he said and she laughed at it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You had tricked me this morning and now you want to do it again. Aren¡¯t you afraid of my revenge?¡± Arabella said, laughing. For her, she had heard a joke.


    Another joke for today from William.


    ¡°I am not kidding.¡± William said firmly.


    Arabella was stunned. He seemed to be so serious from his tone.


    ¡°As a matter of fact. I want to be with you.¡± William continued.


    ¡°Hahaha. I am enough laughing. I can¡¯t laugh anymore. Could you stop joking?¡± Arabella found it so funny.


    In her mind, William was her gay friend. They shared the same interests and character. They laughed at each other¡¯s jokes.


    She even saw her male version with him.


    After her credulous remarks, William snapped his fingers in the air, then hundreds of series bulbs lit up.


    Arabella stopped laughing and suddenly became astonished by the view. The surrounding became so warm and cozy. That¡¯s the only time she noticed that they were standing inside a big heart that was made of red rose petals. Her co-employees were surrounding them with exciting smiles on their faces. It seemed the night was already well prepared for the event.


    So romantic!


    She had seen it only on TV where men proposed for marriage.


    No.


    It couldn¡¯t be.


    William would not do the proposing thing.


    She could not attain to bring him down in front of everyone.


    She looked at William with a questioning expression.


    William smiled at her while holding her hand. He guided her to go to the center of the heart. Then when they stopped at the middle, someone handed a bouquet of red roses to William.


    Arabella was confused. She was really surprised by William¡¯s action.


    William gave the bouquet to her.


    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± His cute smile wasn¡¯t leaving his face. He looked stunning tonight. William was handsome in the sense that his face was gentle and indeed he was a gentleman.


    ¡°William, what are you doing? You don¡¯t need to prepare such things.¡± Arabella was a little uncomfortable with the scene.


    William¡¯s face became serious. He looked at her with a sweet desire in his eyes.


    ¡°Arabella. What I whispered to you this morning was all true.¡± William firmly said reminded her of the message relay this morning.


    Arabella blushed. Judging from William¡¯s actions, he¡¯s serious about everything he said. He would not put in an effort if he was not serious.


    ¡°Please Arabella, allow me to love you. Please be my girlfriend.¡± William then knelt.


    The sudden kneel made Arabella dropped her jaw.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It was too sudden.


    She was so surprised.


    How could she be so heartless to ruin his self-esteem in front of his employees?


    ¡°William, don¡¯t do this. Please get up.¡± Arabella muttered in a low sound only enough for the two of them to hear.


    She shyly looked at everyone who was excitedly waiting for her answer only to see someone very familiar in the crowd. He looked too stunning that it¡¯s impossible for her not to see.


    Then, her heart suddenly stopped beating.


    Bill Sky.

 Chapter 89 - Complete Stranger

    Arabella''s eyes grew big.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she just saw.


    Her surprise with Bill¡¯s presence surpassed William¡¯s surprise.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯


    She tried wracking her brain, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± William spoke that made her regained her senses.


    William was still kneeling on the ground while still holding her hand.


    ¡°William, please get up now.¡± She said in a low voice.


    ¡°I need to know your answer.¡± William met her uneasy eyes.


    She looked at the crowd again.


    Then, she looked at Bill again and that¡¯s the only time she noticed Mia on his side.


    It seemed they just arrived and they witnessed the scene coincidentally.


    Now, it was clear to her. Bill was here because of his girlfriend Mia.


    Mia was the CEO of NZ Cosmetics so, it was just right that she was here to join her company¡¯s activity with her boyfriend, of course, Bill Sky.


    They looked perfectly match.


    Her heart instantly felt bitter inside.


    The bitterness made her sad and a little bit annoyed. She didn¡¯t know where the annoyance came from.


    Is she expecting something from Bill?


    Why she felt hurt?


    Then, she looked at William with loving eyes for her. He patiently waited for her answer.


    ¡°Yes. William. I accept your love.¡± Arabella answered.


    Everyone then clapped and roared with excitement. The atmosphere suddenly filled up with cheering and happy screams.


    William then sweetly kissed her hand and after he stood up with a loving smile.


    Arabella tried her best to put up a smile.


    The decision came out all of the sudden. For her, Bill¡¯s presence was just right. Bill witnessing her and William may bring some advantage to her. He might put an end to his craziness and stopped playing with her. He might let go of her and get lost in her life.


    She wanted him to do that.


    She was afraid that her feelings for him would be deepened.


    She was afraid of her expectations.


    She was afraid to get hurt.


    That¡¯s right.


    He should get out of her life as soon as possible.


    He should spare her from his domineering manner.


    He should put an end to their contract and live their life far away from each other.


    In her mind, it was a good decision. Firstly, she couldn¡¯t allow William to lose his face in front of his employees. Secondly, it¡¯s perfect timing for her to escape from Bill. He witnessed everything and Arabella was hoping that everything she planned would work.


    As William¡¯s friend, she planned to explain to him after. With her situation, she was not ready for romance. Her mind was preoccupied with planning on how to raise her baby. She had no time for such a love life and it would be too unfair for William.


    Her answer was merely to save him and herself from Bill.


    She didn¡¯t want to give false hope to William.


    She needed to talk to him immediately to avoid hurtful feelings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately.¡± She whispered to him.


    From the sight of the audience, she was like kissing William but in a closer look, she was just whispering something to him.


    In the corner, a man was looking at the romantic scene. His calm was still there, but his eyes had already darkened.


    They were dangerous.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Mia¡¯s voice appeared behind him.


    They were going to sleep in the villa. Mia wasn¡¯t fun sleeping in the tent.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bill simply replied.


    Mia was taken aback by his words, but she suppressed them. George had called her earlier and asking her to fly back to Capital Z. Then he picked it up at the airport. When she got inside, she was surprised that Bill was already there.


    She didn¡¯t have any idea where they were going. Not even a single clue that her company held an activity outside the office. William never informed her about the activity. Only through George, she was informed.


    She never dared ask Bill why he wanted to go.


    He¡¯s the best person in business so she thought there must be something about the business that he wanted to see.


    The merge perhaps.


    There must be something about the merge.


    As for George, his boss wanted to see the activity, but the scene with William and Arabella surprised them.


    William was so happy that finally, Arabella had accepted him. He was overwhelmed with joy that his smile was not leaving his face.


    He was very happy.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s talk.¡± Arabella said it again.


    He looked at her. Her face wasn¡¯t happy. There was an uneasiness in her eyes.


    William¡¯s smile faded. This time, he felt uncomfortable. His happiness was also slowly fading.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± William was afraid of something. He didn¡¯t want to hear something from her.


    ¡°I am happy that you are my girlfriend now.¡± William took the chance to block her.


    ¡°Should we enjoy this night as a couple now?¡± William added trying his best to stop her from talking.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabella called his name.


    William didn¡¯t look at her. He avoided her eyes.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabella called out again. She wanted him to listen to her, but when she saw Bill again in the corner, she stopped. Instead, she put up a sweet smile to William and held his hand.


    William was surprised. He didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡°Look. Your answer is final. You can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± William said at her then he hugged her.


    Arabella was surprised, but she couldn¡¯t struggle in front of Bill. She hugged William too.


    She already started the fake show, she would surely finish it. Seeing her hugging William, Bill would surely curse her name.


    That¡¯s right.


    That¡¯s what she wanted.


    William dragged her to sit near the bone fire. Their co-employees were already there surrounding the bone fire. They sat together. William was very clingy and he put his head on her shoulder. She didn¡¯t move nor dodge. She should play as William¡¯s girlfriend tonight.


    One of the managers played his guitar and the other sang to the tune. It was a love song that made the night filled with romance.


    It was indeed romantic.


    The silence went through and only the singer¡¯s voice with her romantic song was heard.


    Until Mia and Bill appeared.


    All were stunned to see them except Arabella.


    They all stood up and greet them. Seeing Bill, they were almost out of air.


    They only saw Bill on TV and in magazines. He was like a celebrity to them. Not only that, the most influential person in the business world. The richest and handsome guy in Capital Z and worldwide.


    Others couldn¡¯t move to see him. They only sat down when Bill signed them to sit.


    ¡°Sis, you are here? Mr. Sky, it¡¯s nice to see you again¡± William stood up quickly and shook Bill¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry for the none notice.¡± Mia rolled her eyes to her brother. He seemed to use her company to express his love to Arabella.


    All eyes landed with them especially on the man whose aura was so aloof to everyone. His presence made the air so cold. The relaxed atmosphere became uncomfortable for everyone. He was like a king to them. They were all willing to serve them and give them what he wanted. No one dared to look at his eyes, but they couldn¡¯t help admiring his mesmerizing face and sexy figure.


    Mia was indeed so lucky to have him.


    He¡¯s perfect but domineering.


    Still, he¡¯s perfect.


    Mia and Bill sat together just beside William.


    Arabella just greeted Mia and didn¡¯t spare a look to Bill.


    Just last night, they slept together in one bed hugging each other. This time, they had their own different partners and they were like strangers to each other.


    A complete stranger.


    The singer and the guitarist continue their duet with a love song. The air still freezing, but it''s filled with romance once again.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help but sneak with Bill. Mia was hugging him. They were a perfect match. A sudden pinch in her heart made her regret her action. She shouldn¡¯t sneak at them.


    Bill was also secretly looking at her. His dark eyes were no emotion, but the calmness wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°William, I am tired. I am going to rest first.¡± Arabella felt the ambiance wasn¡¯t good anymore for them. She wanted to escape from it. She wanted to end the night and she didn¡¯t want to see anymore.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him with another woman perhaps.


    She couldn¡¯t just admit it.


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s just too early.¡± William replied with a bit of worry on his face.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest now. Please enjoy the night and don¡¯t leave them. Goodnight everyone.¡± Arabella reminded him to stay for his employees then, she quickly stood up.


    ¡°Wait. You forget something.¡± William held her hand and said sweetly.


    She knew what he wanted.


    A good night kiss.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it, but when she saw Bill looking at her with a bottomless eye, she quickly kissed William on the cheek then she whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± William said tenderly.


    Arabella just couldn¡¯t answer it. She just smiled at him, then she turned around.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    How did she become the girlfriend of William?


    They used to fake it. Before, she agreed to be his girlfriend knowing that he¡¯s gay. It turned out to be wrong. William was not gay and he had feelings for her. Now she understood why William always treated him special.


    It turned out to be he¡¯s really into her.


    After she escaped from the group, she went back to the bench again. She sat there absorbing everything that happened. She inhaled ample air and exhaled heavily. She was doing it again and again until she cooled down herself.


    After a while, she went inside her tent. She lit up a small lamp that was hanging inside, then she fixed herself. She wore a jacket anticipating that it would be cold at the midnight. With a thick quilt, she covered her body.


    She tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t. The night was deep and she felt the air was getting cold. She thought everyone was already sleeping as there¡¯s no more sound outside.


    In a little while, she could hear footsteps coming to her tent. She became nervous all of a sudden.


    It must be William.


    William¡¯s tent was just beside her.


    She closed her eyes. She must be exaggerating things.


    Vigilantly, she stopped her breathing to hear clearly outside. The footsteps had stopped, but she still felt nervous


    In just a second, a brief, sharp hissing sound of her zipper could be heard. It¡¯s moving upward. Her tent could be open outside through its zipper.


    It made her chill and she was nervous to death.


    This place wasn¡¯t safe.


    She got her pepper spray and acted like targeting whoever person would come inside her tent.


    The zipper moved up further making her tent opened wide. Then, a man swiftly came inside. The man was wearing also a thick jacket and sporty pants. He looked light and cool in his outfit. Arabella forgot to press the pepper spray when she saw the man inside.


    Her heart had stopped beating again.


    It¡¯s none other than Bill Sky.


    What was he doing here?


    Inside her own tent?


    Forgetting about invading her space because she was used to him, but what about William and Mia?


    What about the other employees with them?


    Their tents were just near to each other. Small talks could wake up someone nearby even William.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella muttered in a very low but there¡¯s a shock in her little voice and expression.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was, as usual wearing his arrogant and elegant aura.


    ¡°Why are¡­¡± Arabella uttered again, but she was cut by Bill¡¯s kiss.


    His kiss was wild and possessive.


    Very possessive.


    She was stunned again. She couldn¡¯t struggle and she couldn¡¯t afford to shout afraid of making unnecessary noise that could awaken everyone.


    How could she explain it to Mia, William, and everyone about Bill inside her tent?

 Chapter 90 - Sweet Night

    Struggling moderately from his possessive kiss, Arabella bit his lips and pushed his chest.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t make a loud sound, but her voice was enough for him to hear.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply instead he lay down and closed his eyes.


    Is he really going to sleep inside her tent?


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Arabella made a low sound, shaking and tapping his shoulder.


    But Bill was unshakable.


    He didn¡¯t bother to move or open his eyes.


    The tent that was good for three people suddenly became cramped for them.


    Arabella felt nervous.


    Her main problem was how to get rid of Bill tonight without getting the attention of her neighbors.


    Bill was just too hard-headed and stubborn to handle.


    Obviously, he¡¯s a king to himself.


    He never followed orders from others.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, may I remind you that I am a girlfriend now to someone and you also have a girlfriend, Mia. Please get out of here now.¡± She had to lean over to him and all she could do was a whisper, but there¡¯s a force in her voice.


    After her words, Bill¡¯s deep eyes opened, then he grabbed her to lay down with him. All she could do was struggle a little, but in the end, she dropped it. She exactly knew how domineering the man beside her was.


    No one could stop him from doing anything he wanted.


    He turned her to the side to face him.


    His eyes were unfathomable. She could not figure out what he¡¯s thinking.


    It¡¯s deep and she couldn¡¯t find the bottom.


    Bill gently touched her face and tucked a strand of her hair at the back of her ear.


    ¡°Bill this is crazy.¡± Arabella looked at him with nervousness in her eyes. She had already dropped all the formalities and call him his name.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Finally, Bill spoke while touching her face with the back of his index finger. He was like tracing every detail of her face. From her eyebrows to her nose bridge down to her rosy cheek until it reached to her lips. His eyes were not leaving on her delicate face.


    What is this man doing?


    The touch made her blushed and she felt extraordinary warmth that made her forget about all her worries.


    ¡°You are not allowed to be someone¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Bill then said firmly. His voice was as usual not even had an effort to make it low.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Arabella sounded while her right hand covered his mouth instinctively.


    ¡°William might hear you!¡± She added. She was not afraid of William but Mia and her fellow employees.


    His words were like sharp arrows that pierced directly to her heart.


    His statement was firm and the way he voiced it out was like declaring a new law.


    His face was dead serious.


    ¡°You are so unfair.¡± There¡¯s an annoyance in her voice.


    Talking to him was useless. He always made decisions for herself and left her always with no choice.


    ¡°That¡¯s final! I don¡¯t ca¡­¡± At this time Bill¡¯s deep, irritated voice echoed loudly but soon it was cut.


    Arabella kissed him. She had no other way to shut him off. It would be a big problem if someone could hear him inside her tent.


    No way!


    This was the first time she initiated the kiss.


    She thought, she could just break free easily, but Bill didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, the kiss deepened and his hand started to explore her body.


    Feeling his hand on her chest, Arabella panicked, but she couldn¡¯t struggle too much. Bill¡¯s kiss crawled down to her neck, then to her collarbone. All she could do was bite her lower lip to stop letting out of a moan.


    Bill¡¯s wanderer hand went down to unbutton her pants. Arabella¡¯s mind was caught in excitement and nervousness. She knew this man would not stop. She could already feel his domineering desire. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he would successfully get his goal.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself. She moaned in a low voice as Bill¡¯s hand had entered inside her undies.


    ¡°Bill, stop.¡± Her words were with hesitation. Her mind wanted him to stop, but her body didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    It¡¯s a messy feeling.


    Who to follow?


    Her mind or her body?


    It¡¯s a torment for her.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything but continued unleashing his extreme desire to her. He got the thick quilt and covered their bodies and turned off the little light in the lamp.


    Now, it¡¯s all dark.


    They could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. Their warm bodies entangled in a peaceful night inside her tent.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself again. She wanted to kill herself for moaning loudly.


    Bill¡¯s caress and movements were too exciting and tingling. The longings were there.


    It¡¯s wild but gentle.


    It¡¯s provocative but tamed.


    Bill had already taken off his shirt and her shirt. Bill¡¯s body was amazing even in the dark. His silhouette was still sexy. A broad chest and thin hips. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    ¡°Arabella?¡±


    ¡°Arabella, Are you okay there?¡± A man¡¯s voice outside stopped them.


    Arabella suddenly froze.


    She quickly pushed Bill instinctively.


    ¡°It¡¯s William.¡± She muttered.


    Bill laid beside her on the ground without giving any care of the situation.


    Arabella sat up, ¡°William, Is there something wrong. I am fine.¡± She replied, trying her best not to stagger.


    ¡°Nothing. I just thought I heard something. I thought you were dreaming.¡± William explained. It¡¯s already 1:00 am in morning.


    Bill suddenly sat up and hugged her side. He kissed her lips, her neck, and collarbone while his hand was touching her body.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything. She just had to suppress all the tingling sensations. She tried dodging her neck and straighten it up but Bill¡¯s lips just crawled slowly to it heightening her arousal.


    She really wanted to make a loud moan, but she couldn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s torture.


    Is he punishing her?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡­am fine William. Goodnight.¡± She replied, but her sentence had dots in the middle. She wanted William to go back to his tent because she wasn¡¯t sure if she could still hold longer.


    Bill¡¯s kiss crawled everywhere while his hand was touching her body. He was obviously teasing her using the situation.


    ¡°Are you really, okay? Can I come in?¡± William¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can¡­Hmmm¡­¡± She was cut as Bill kissed her lips.


    Her eyes rolled and bit his lips to break the kiss.


    ¡°William. You don¡¯t need to come. I want to rest now. Thank you for the concern.¡± Arabella¡¯s heart raced fast. She couldn¡¯t let William see Bill inside.


    How could she explain it?


    ¡°Okay, Goodnight. Rest well. I love you.¡± William replied.


    She knew William was still outside her tent waiting for her reply. There¡¯s guilt in her heart that she couldn¡¯t reply ¡®I love you too¡¯ to him. She couldn¡¯t hear any footsteps until after a while. She then heaved a sigh of relief and pushed the man who enjoyed exploring her.


    He was unstoppable.


    The situation didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    He was not afraid of anyone.


    Arabella¡¯s pushed had made Bill laid on the ground and then went on top of him.


    She wanted to kill him.


    She was almost caught by William because of him.


    He put her in a difficult and dangerous situation.


    She wanted revenge and he needed to be punished.


    While she was on top of him, her hands pushed his chest to stop him from moving.


    ¡°Down girl.¡± Bill said while in the dark, she could see his wicked smile.


    ¡°You! You are so stubborn!¡± With a very low voice, she said.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Her anger welled up.


    ¡°I am not your property.¡± She wanted to shout but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You are my wife.¡± Bill lazily said. It was like a simple reminder to her.


    ¡°Bill you are unreasonable. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Her refusal was very strong.


    What about Mia, Brittany, and all his Barbie girls?


    ¡°1 year.¡± Bill simply replied in a serious tone.


    Then, using his two hands on the side, he grabbed her and pinned her down. The sudden change of position was very quick. Bill was now on top of her.


    ¡°1 year. You are only mine.¡± Bill kissed her forehead gently.


    ¡°1 year. Only mine.¡± His voice consisted of possessiveness then he kissed her lips.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± His question sent shivers to her. It followed a great punishment if she would provoke him.


    ¡°Bill this is insane.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t move because his sturdy body was pressing her, but it didn¡¯t mean she could not argue.


    She refused to be her puppet for 1 year.


    ¡°It¡¯s final.¡± Bill then continued the intimacy that was distracted.


    Arabella¡¯s mind went blank. She gave up her struggle when Bill devoured her lips wildly and kissed every part of her body while his hands wandered everywhere.


    Inside the tent, in the dark and the thick quilt, two bodies were entangled again and again with one rule, no moaning. Panting and chasing breathe were only allowed.


    Arabella woke up with a swollen part in her body.


    She had felt hurt everywhere.


    But she was satisfied.


    The activity last night made her feel fresh and full of vigor.


    She looked at her side, but Bill wasn¡¯t there.


    She frowned.


    Bill got away after using her.


    She felt sad and exhaled a heavy breath.


    What did she expect?


    ¡°Arabella?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± William was outside.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yes.¡± Arabella quickly answered.


    ¡°Come out. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± William ordered. This time not just a friend, but a boyfriend.


    ¡°Sure. Give me a minute.¡± Arabella quickly covered her nakedness with simple light clothes then got out.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± William immediately hugged her.


    She was stunned but still, she managed to smile. She already saw Lizzy and Mr. Anderson jogged.


    ¡°How¡¯s¡­..¡± William was supposed to ask her if her sleep was okay, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence when he saw the red spots on Arabella¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong William?¡± Arabella without any clue asked with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°You have allergies again on your neck.¡± After a while, William answered.


    Arabella felt at a loss and quickly looked down. She saw hickeys from Bill¡¯s kiss.


    Gosh.


    She wanted to curse Bill.


    Even without his presence, he was still putting her in a bad situation.


    She clenched her fists and tried to suppress her embarrassment, but her cheeks blushed immediately.


    ¡°It always came out in the morning. Sorry for that.¡± She replied suppressing her panic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± William smiled at her and held her hand.


    They went to the Villa¡¯s balcony. The breakfast was all prepared there. When they arrived, her coworkers were already there. They seemed to wait for them. Seeing them coming with holding hands, they giggled.


    Arabella felt uncomfortable, but she couldn¡¯t let him be embarrassed in front of everyone so she just let him held her hand.


    Then her eyes landed on the man in front of them. He was sitting beside Mia. He was looking at her too, while Mia was very busy preparing for his plate.


    His dark eyes met hers.


    She blushed and went rattled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Arabella good morning! Have you and William had a good sleep together?¡± Mia hugged her. Mia actually thought that William and she had slept together.


    ¡°No. We didn¡¯t sleep together.¡± Arabella refuted. She looked around and the faces of the people were so excited with them as a new couple.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry, I just thought that hickeys on your neck were made by William.¡± Mia had a little laugh.


    Arabella felt embarrassed inside as she looked at Bill with disdain.


    ¡°Sis. Enough! That''s just Arabella¡¯s allergies.¡± William came to her rescue. He held her hand tight and grabbed Arabella¡¯s chair, then he guided her to her seat.


    Such a gentleman.


    ¡°I am sorry about that, consider that as my poor joke.¡± Mia blinked at Arabella then she went back beside Bill and rest her head on his arm.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to see Bill and Mia flirting in front of her.


    His aura was too different from last night.


    She could feel his hungry desire for her last night and now, he was with another woman.


    She thought she could control her annoyance.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s have a date somewhere. Only the two of us.¡± Arabella stood up and spoke. She didn¡¯t care if her words were imposing and everyone heard it. All she wanted was to get out of the place away from Bill and Mia.


    ¡°Take your seat!¡±


    Before William could react and answer, a powerful overbearing voice resonated that made everyone stunned.

 Chapter 91 - The Revelation

    Arabella was suddenly taken aback.


    Bill¡¯s supercilious order made everyone puzzled and terrified.


    Everyone was holding their breath.


    There¡¯s something unexplainable in the atmosphere that their eyes kept switching from Bill to Arabella then back and forth.


    The air suddenly became frosty and an extreme bone-chilling could be felt by Bill¡¯s pompous aura.


    At this moment, Bill was the only person in the group who remained calm and dignified.


    ¡°Babe?¡± Mia tried to break the awkwardness. Last night, she knocked on Bill¡¯s room and no one answered. She thought he had already gone back to the city, but she was surprised that he did stay overnight.


    Bill was elegantly sipping his coffee while his sharp eyes fixated on Arabella¡¯s back. He seemed not to hear Mia and he didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s thinking around. By the way, he stared at Arabella, one could clearly tell that there must be something fishy going on between them.


    Arabella didn¡¯t turn around as she knew Bill¡¯s cold eyes were all on her. At this moment, provoking him would just cause her trouble.


    Not in front of her coworkers.


    She felt the stiffness of her body because she didn¡¯t dare to move. They unleashed their desires with each other last night and now, he had Mia but he¡¯s still acting like he owned her.


    What this man up to his sleeve now?


    This question had been just in her mind. She could not fight with him in front of everyone for she knew, she had no match over him.


    Then what about William and Mia?


    How could she explain everything to them?


    She would just put herself in a great embarrassment.


    Definitely, she would be the villain in this situation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Sky mind someone¡¯s business.¡± William came to her rescue. He walked to Arabella and held her hand in front of everyone.


    They were like watching a suspense movie, but the only thing, they were all part of it.


    Anything bad might happen to them if the story would not end up well.


    Not to mention, offending the richest man in Capital Z.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky¡¯s business is also my business.¡± Bill replied coolly while folding his two hands in front. His thin lips curled up while his magnetic gaze was with Arabella. His delicate handsome face was relaxed but intimidating. The royal blue sweater he¡¯s wearing made him look like an enchanting prince but full of arrogance.


    The calm morning suddenly filled with bewilderment.


    All jaws dropped.


    They could not believe what they heard. Their faces had the same questioning expressions.


    ¡®Had I just misheard it?¡¯


    Arabella¡¯s knees softened as she became unstable. She felt cold sweats were coming out of her body. Her ears had stiffened and her face had turned pale.


    She glared at Bill with a warning look. Her eyes were bursting and at this time, if only she could kill him with her stare, she would do it for him to shut up.


    William was rooted to his spot. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard and he wanted to react but he just couldn¡¯t. His body won¡¯t cooperate as he was still trying to absorb everything.


    ¡°Babe, what are you talking about?¡± Mia didn¡¯t want to hear the answer but still, she asked.


    Bill didn¡¯t make any reply to her. His sharp eyes were looking at Arabella as if he wanted Arabella to answer the question.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, William.¡± Arabella said quickly. There¡¯s only one way to escape from the situation, to get away from the place.


    To get away from Bill.


    Hearing her, William held Arabella¡¯s hand, then they quickly strode out, but just when they just had a few steps, two men had blocked their way. One of them is George wearing a black suit and a white shirt with a black tie.


    Arabella refused to be stopped, but the two men didn¡¯t leave their spots.


    Arabella could feel William¡¯s body temperature welled up. She knew he was already pissed off, but she had to control him otherwise, he would mess up in front of his employees.


    ¡°William. It¡¯s fine. Calm Down.¡± Arabella whispered while gripping his hand. She hated herself for creating such kind of trouble. If not with her provocative manner earlier, there would be no such situation.


    Bill stood up and walked towards them in no hurry. In the early morning, his figure was hotter than the sun and more delicious than their breakfast. If only he was gentle, morning with him was always the best part of the day.


    Seeing Bill moving in their direction, Arabella let go of William¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want her friends to be in trouble because of her, but William didn¡¯t want to let go. Instead, he gripped her hand tighter.


    ¡°William, let go.¡± Arabella felt like crying. William should not be involved with her troubles. She knew Bill had no mercy to people who would offend him.


    ¡°No. I will not let you go. You are mine now.¡± William replied indignantly.


    ¡°Do you hear that Mr. Sky? This girl is my girlfriend. She is mine now so please give her the right respect.¡± William¡¯s irritated voice was loud.


    Everyone stood up as they knew something strange would happen, but they didn¡¯t dare to move closer. They were like watching the main characters doing the thrilling scenes.


    Bill just smiled sarcastically at him while Arabella lowered her head. Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t expect the morning would be like this when all she could think was going to have a good vacation for her and her baby.


    Now, with Bill¡¯s presence, everything was in a mess.


    The perfect vacation, she imagined was already destroyed.


    Bill raised his delicate finger, then George quickly came closer with a paper in his hand.


    Arabella frowned.


    A paper?


    Then, before she realized it, George had already given it to William.


    William then suddenly let go of her hand.


    Arabella looked at the paper. It¡¯s a copy of their marriage certificate. Her eyes widened and looked at William with a dark expression. There¡¯s intense hate in his eyes like he was cursing her inside.


    She wanted to comfort him, but she had no words. The situation was very abrupt that she didn¡¯t know where to start explaining. After their breakfast, she planned to talk with William about the girlfriend thing. She didn¡¯t want to give him any false hope about her feeling for him. She like him as a friend, but never she would have romantic love with him.


    ¡°Wil¡­William. I¡­¡± Arabella tried her best to utter something. Any comforting words would suffice at least.


    ¡°You are all liars! You are all the same!¡± William shouted with a wave of extreme anger. He then ran away with big strides.


    Seeing William, Arabella was heartbroken. She looked at Bill with disdain.


    Such a cruel man.


    She wanted to chase William but Mia quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Let William alone.¡± Mia said with full of worries in her voice.


    ¡°But¡­ I need to..¡± Arabella really wanted to comfort her friend.


    ¡°Please. Trust me on this. It¡¯s for your own sake.¡± Mia said thoughtfully, then she quickly strode in William¡¯s direction.


    When Mia was out of sight, the two men grabbed Arabella before she could struggle. They put her in Bill¡¯s car, then Bill got inside. It was quick, the car then drove away, leaving the crowd still puzzled and with different speculations.


    ¡°You are such a cruel person!¡± Arabella screamed inside the car. She didn¡¯t mind the other people inside there.


    The driver and George on the passenger seat felt darkness was coming.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and didn¡¯t have a plan to reply. He seemed not to hear her nagging and calmly closed his eyes then, rest his head on the backrest.


    Seeing his reaction, Arabella was so annoyed that she wanted to cry. If it¡¯s not a sin to kill him, she already did at this time. Her anger was so intense that she needed to release it otherwise, she would explode.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Wake up and Listen to me, you cruel man!¡± Arabella was shaking his shoulder. Gripping it tightly and dragging it.


    George on the other side was nervous. He knew his boss¡¯s bad temper, but he couldn¡¯t believe Mrs. Sky was temperamental too. A good match for his boss, but he was caught in a dilemma with the question, who would win?


    Is it Mr. Sky or Mrs. Sky?


    ¡°Stop the car. Stop the car!¡± Arabella hysterically demanded while shouting at the driver.


    The driver was helpless. She couldn¡¯t disobey Mrs. Sky but Mr. Sky was his Boss. He just drove slowly without stopping it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop the car, I will jump out!¡± Arabella threatened everyone with intense anger in her tone. Since the man beside her was useless might as well put the pressure on the two men.


    George was like asking for help from his Boss but Bill was calm and didn¡¯t react at all.


    Is he sleeping at a moment like this?


    Did he really get to sleep while Mrs. Sky is bursting with anger?


    On the other hand, the driver was weighing things. Following only his Boss''s orders would be safer.


    ¡°Are you deaf? I am going to jump out if you don¡¯t stop the car immediately.¡± Arabella refused not to be heard. The louder she shouted this time to frighten them.


    The two men in front shivered.


    Mrs. Sky was tough.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± A deep, powerful voice suddenly echoed inside.


    The car suddenly stopped with a screeching sound.


    Arabella saw the man had opened his dark eyes. He sat elegantly then he said, ¡°I dare you to walk out of this car and this day will not end without NZ Cosmetics bankruptcy.¡± He looked at her dangerously like he was unhappy with her for distracting his sleep. After his message, he simply closed his eyes again and leaned his head on the backrest without waiting for Arabella¡¯s response. He seemed to know already what Arabella¡¯s going to choose.


    He was giving her an option but it seemed all options were all to his advantage.


    Arabella¡¯s anger heightened up by the man¡¯s words. She cursed him again and again in her heart.


    He was a monster!


    A cruel!


    Heartless.


    She didn¡¯t want to accept defeat, but she had to behave for William¡¯s company¡¯s sake.


    The scene with William earlier flashed across her mind.


    ¡®You are all liars! You are all the same!¡¯ That was William said with an immense hatred and hurtful look.


    It always flashed across her mind and she had always felt her heart had been broken.


    Now, she could not afford to bring another trouble to William.


    She could not risk his company.


    George and the driver in front had already calmed down. They knew the ending of the conversation.


    Mr. Sky won.


    The car arrived in a grand wooden mansion.


    Arabella woke up when the car had stopped. She slept on their way when she finally decided to give up her struggle.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill ordered then he went his way out.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. She thought they would be back in the city, but they were in a high and cold place. The overlooking view was breathtaking. She could see the sea and a lot of pine trees and mountains. The blue sky was so wide and the clouds seemed very near to her. The view was like a painting, she couldn¡¯t believe it existed in a real life.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Mr. Sky summoned you to get inside.¡± George came behind and said it politely.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Arabella asked while her eyes were still on the view.


    ¡°We are in the old Sky¡¯s family vacation mansion. This is Mr. Sky¡¯s favorite hide-out.¡± George explained.


    Hearing George''s explanation, she felt calm. With the help of the beautiful view, she suddenly had forgotten the earlier incident.


    ¡°What are we going to do here?¡± Arabella asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Sky. Only Mr. Sky had the answer to your question.¡± George replied, slightly bowed his body.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± Arabella then snatched out her eyes from the view, then quickly got inside the big wooden mansion.


    George heaved a sigh of relief when Mrs. Sky had left.


    Arabella looked at Bill everywhere, but she couldn¡¯t find him.


    The place was so regal and was too big, so she opened every room just to look for him.


    But there¡¯s nothing.


    There¡¯s no Bill.

 Chapter 92 - Unpleasant Tie

    Arabella was so amazed at the mansion¡¯s elegant interior. The trademark of a billionaire was screaming inside the mansion. The shiny polished woods and bricks were at their finest and high qualities. In the corner was a chimney and the lightings were warm that reserved the coziness of the place.


    She thought that she already had entered all the rooms in the house, but still, she could not find Bill.


    Just when she accidentally tripped a button on the brick wall.


    The wall automatically slid to the side, revealing a stairway down to the basement. In every step, the pathway lit until she reached a huge door that was slightly open. From her position, she could hear some noise coming out through the open.


    It made her more curious and strode towards the room. From the small opening, she sneaked to see what¡¯s inside only to find out that the room was dim.


    Bill was sitting on a leather chair and he was seriously watching on the big screen in front of him.


    The room was like his own theater room.


    Though it¡¯s dark, she could still see how big this room is through the light coming from the big screen. She could only see Bill¡¯s broad back and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking why this room was secretly located in a basement.


    ¡®Did he come here just to watch a movie?¡¯


    ¡®Why did he have to bring me here?¡¯


    ¡®Definitely, he had no time to dispatch her on the road.¡¯ Herself refuted.


    With a curious expression, she averted her gaze to the big screen.


    For some reason, she felt delighted with the random pictures and videos are shown on it.


    There was a cute little boy and an old man.


    They were very happy being together in every picture.


    The little boy¡¯s handsome face had a mere resemblance to the old man.


    She could easily tell that the cute little boy was Bill and the old man was his grandpa.


    Her hand subconsciously touched her belly. She seemed to see the actual face of her baby when he grows up.


    Wanting to see more, Arabella tip-toed and got inside silently. She sat on the other leather chair nearest the door.


    ¡°My boy, look! These are the materials I prepared for my gift on your birthday. This is just a plank of wood, I know! I just got it outside. You may think it has no value, but I want to let you know that, happiness is not measured on expensive things.¡± The old nobleman cheerfully said in a recorded video.


    Then the noble old man carved the wood in the video. His face was very sincere and optimistic to come up with a good creation. He was very skillful that in just a little while, he did make a wooden robot out of it.


    ¡°Tadaahhh¡­. The simplest thing can give you great happiness.¡± The noble old man added when he finally finished the wooden robot. His noble face was full of satisfaction and happiness. His happiness was a mere reflection of his achievement by making up a good gift from a piece of wood that he just saw in the forest while he was hunting.


    ¡°I am so excited to give this to you. I hope you will like it. I know you will conquer the world soon. I don¡¯t have any doubt about that! But do not ever forget to live a happy life. The life that you wanted not the life that others wanted you to be. Promise me that.¡±


    ¡°I love you, my boy!¡± He added cheerfully showing his wooden toy robot in the video.


    This was supposed to be his grandpa¡¯s gift to him on his sixth birthday, but his grandpa died the day before his birthday.


    It was the most tragic part of his life.


    That was the day he first broke his heart.


    Bill was just five at that time, but the heartbreak he had felt was trapped in the deepest part of his being.


    It was supposed to be a children''s birthday party but the day became a wake of his loving grandfather. His grandfather seemed to know that he would die before his birthday since he brought his gift wrapped with a blue and red ribbon the day before he passed away but Bill opened the gift exactly on his birthday.


    He was so happy to see his toy robot personally made by his grandpa yet the sadness he felt was incurable for losing his best friend and the only man who spoiled him a lot. He had a very hard time believing and accept that his grandpa wasn¡¯t with him anymore. For so many nights, he cried in his sleep and woke up lonely, and had no appetite to eat.


    With his grandpa, he felt so much alive as he could do everything that normal kids do. But after, he was only left with a wooden toy robot and his spontaneous words of wisdom together with their good memories together.


    Though he was so young at that time, he clearly remembered everything and valued every single memory of his grandfather.


    After the loosing of his grandpa, Bill didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday anymore. He mourned every year and he never missed visiting his grandpa¡¯s grave on his every birthday. The toy robot he cherished the most, was carefully put into a glass display container in his room.


    Until one day, he entered his room with shattered pieces of glass on the floor together with his broken toy robot. The head, arms, and legs were detached from the main part of the body.


    His heart was broken again for the second time.


    This was because of one little girl. A troublemaker girl who deliberately went into his room and destroyed his most treasured toy. That was the only toy in his life made by his late grandfather, but the girl was cruel.


    She destroyed everything.


    Jane Foster.


    Arabella Jones.


    Bill clenched his fists in anger. If he had a favorite place in the world, it was his late grandpa¡¯s mansion. If everything turned so tiring in the city, he traveled about 3 hrs. just to recharge in the mansion. Every time he went there, he always spent the time watching his beautiful memories with his grandpa, but every time he saw the toy robot, his anger on Arabella always welled up.


    ¡°Hmph...Hmph..¡± A weeping cry was heard in the room that made Bill snapped back to his senses.


    He quickly pressed the button to open the lights and turned around only to see the woman who he hated the most sitting at the back. With bursting fury, he stood up and dragged her up immediately.


    ¡°Out!¡± Bill was enraged that he shouted very loud.


    Arabella shivered in fear. She didn¡¯t know why he was so angry with her when she just sat and watch the big screen quietly. She didn¡¯t mean to distract him, but she could not help to cry when she heard the loving message of his late grandfather.


    ¡°I am sorry. I was just curious.¡± She explained while her eyes were amazed at how big was the room. Now, she could clearly see the wall of the room was full of pictures with him and his grandfather. There were also books and some old collections in the corner. The room was full of memorabilia of his late grandfather.


    ¡°Curious?¡± Bill held her arm tightly and dragged her closer to the screen.


    At this time, a picture of a little boy with the wooden toy robot in his hand appeared.


    Bill held her two shoulders behind preventing her to move while they faced the screen.


    ¡°Now, do you remember that toy?¡± His voice was agitated.


    Arabella frowned. She had no idea what he was talking about.


    ¡°No! What are you doing?¡± Arabella felt pain on her shoulder as his grip tightened.


    ¡°Think Jane Foster, think!¡± Bill exclaimed with resonating voice enough to send her goosebumps.


    Arabella shivered in fright and at the same time, she was puzzled by his unrestrained action.


    She knew there must be something about his anger as he called her old name. Then, her gaze focused on the toy robot. She tried wracking her brain. The wooden robot was indeed very familiar.


    In just a minute, Arabella¡¯s shoulders suddenly dropped. Her big tears rolled down uncontrollably. The shivering in her body increased and her head slowly looked down before she slowly turned around to face him.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Arabella cried the kind of cry with guilt.


    She had remembered everything.


    That time, she with her family went to Sky¡¯s family house for a close family gathering. She even played a few piano pieces after dinner. Everyone was very fond of her. She was like a little princess in the eyes of everyone.


    But not with the boy who always went directly to his room after every dinner. He always had an unfriendly face and she never saw him smile.


    That day, she decided to approach him and make friends. She knocked on his door, but there¡¯s no answer. She continued to knock until she decided to enter inside.


    When she saw that there¡¯s no one inside, she decided to go out but her eyes caught something on his bedside table.


    It was her first time seeing a wooden robot toy. So, she couldn¡¯t help to touch it. She lifted the glass container, brought it closer to her, and stared at it closely. She smiled as she was so amazed until someone suddenly went inside the room that made her rattled and unknowingly dropped the glass container.


    She saw the glass container shattered and the robot broke into pieces. She felt very devastated and wronged especially when the boy dashed inside and cried while picking up the pieces of his robot. His hand was scratched with fragments of glass and bleed tremendously, but the boy didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    He looked at her with disdain, then, she ran away terrified.


    After that, she didn¡¯t have the chance to step again into the Sky family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Now out! You are forbidden in this place. Don¡¯t dare to come here again.¡± Bill screamed at her while forcefully dragging her out. Then he closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Arabella was crying while she leaned on the door outside. At this time, she felt very wronged. She didn¡¯t expect that she had done that in the past and the most shocking part was she did it to Bill.


    Who would have thought that they knew each other since they were kids and she had wronged him?


    Is fate playing at them?


    Though they were young at that time, she knew the pain she caused to that little Bill. Now she realized why Bill was cruel to her.


    It¡¯s all because of his wooden toy robot.


    She destroyed it and he had all the reason to get his revenge. All she could do was to apologize to him and make up for her wrong when they were young.


    It was already noon time when Arabella decided to have a walk outside the mansion with a heavy heart. She needed fresh air to think and have a good sight of everything. It was a shocking memory for her that she didn¡¯t expect Bill and she had a tie since they were young.


    An unpleasant tie.


    They started badly. How could she fix it?


    How could she make Bill forgive her?


    Sitting on a bench, Arabella breathed out heavily then an idea came up to her.


    She quickly stood up, then went back to the mansion.


    Cooking dinner for Bill would be a great start to show her sincerity. With the help of two servers, she cooked pasta and a steak with oven-roasted vegetables. She also served wine.


    After, she knocked again on his door, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Bill please come out and have dinner with me. I cooked good food for you.¡± Arabella knew his weakness when it comes to food. All she could do was put a little hope in her cooking.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply so she went back to the dining table and eat alone with no appetite at all. The food had no taste as her mind was with Bill in the room.


    She understood to give him space. Time would heal everything and she was willing to wait for Bill to finally forgive her.


    Night came and she decided to get ready for bed. Her mind was still with him. He didn¡¯t eat his lunch and dinner. She felt sad for him that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Maybe he was also sleeping alone and lonely.


    At this time, she hoped to hug him sincerely.


    Gathering all her courage, she went to the basement again. In the middle of the night, she knocked on his room. She didn¡¯t care if she would face his anger or he would not open the door. All she wanted was to share his burden.


    ¡°Bill, please open the door,¡± Arabella said in a low voice. She was scared, but it¡¯s a way for her to make up for him. She was determined to try her best even if her best wouldn¡¯t be good enough for him.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened.

 Chapter 93 - Toy Replacement

    Stunned, Arabella was quite satisfied when Bill opened the door, but her feet hesitated to move. Through the opening, she could see the darkness inside that made her feel frightened.


    Does she really gonna enter the dungeon?


    Rooted to her spot, she held her breath for a while, then she let it go heavily. Clenching her fists tightly and gritting her teeth, she slowly strode forward.


    Tonight, Bill didn¡¯t force her to be with him, but it was her own free will.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of danger was waiting for her inside, but she was ready to take it if that way she could make up for her past mistake.


    Her fear of darkness made her more trembled, but she tried her best to be stable. Blinded by the dark, she staggered to walk inside touching the wall as her guide. She couldn¡¯t see anything, only some silhouette of some things inside but there¡¯s no silhouette of a man.


    ¡°Bill? Where are you?¡± Arabella called out his name. The room was big and she was not sure if she was taking the correct direction.


    No one answered.


    ¡°Look. I know you are mad at me, but I sincerely apologize.¡±


    ¡°I was young at that time. I know I should have said sorry to you but I was also scared at that time.¡±


    ¡°I am here now and I am begging you to hear my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was apologetic and her warm tears came out uncontrollably.


    Just right after her words, the door was closed with a bang.


    The banging sound made her heart race so fast. The fear she felt had instantly increased. She knew the danger was coming. Her mind was in a panic as she walked back in the direction of the door. She tried to open it, but it was to no avail. It seemed the door was automatically controlled just like his office. Then she remembered he imprisoned her in the room with sharks. With the thought, her face became pale and her anxiety invaded all over her.


    ¡°Afraid?¡± A man¡¯s resounding voice made her startled.


    ¡°No.¡± Gathering all her courage, she answered and looked around, but still, she could not see his silhouette.


    ¡°Escaping again?¡± Bill¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°No.¡± Her heart was thumping fast.


    ¡°I am here to apologize.¡± She didn¡¯t know where to face, but it was enough for her to hear his voice and know that he heard her.


    ¡°I am very sorry Bill, I know that I hurt you when I destroyed your robot from your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Please accept my apology, I promise not to bother you anymore. I will completely disappear in your life.¡±


    She swore to get out of the city after this. After all, that was really her intention, to live a fresh start with her baby. Away from him, away from all the people who could hurt them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept apologies.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm, but heavy and firm. He would not dub as a ruthless businessman if he had a soft heart


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Arabella knew that exactly, but again she tried. This was like an unfinished business to her. Once she would be forgiven, she could clear up her conscience and move away.


    ¡°Remind me what did you owe me?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A toy robot?¡± She was not sure if she had the correct answer.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°So, you owe me a toy. Am I right?¡± Then he added with a deep tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. Literally, he was right.


    ¡°Then, you should give me a toy instead of sorry. Am I right?¡± Bill sounded again in the dark.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella replied. He was right again.


    ¡°I know that toy was very important to you so I promise to find the most similar wooden toy robot in the city and give it to you.¡± She swore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Bill¡¯s refusal was firm.


    ¡°I already found one.¡± He added.


    Arabella had felt relief. If he already found one, then it¡¯s a piece of good news.


    ¡°Are you really sincere with your apology?¡± Bill asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She felt another relief with his question. He seemed to already consider her apology. All she had to do was to answer sincerely.


    After her satisfactory answer, a quick silence had passed.


    ¡°Then, be my toy.¡± Bill then directly said with no hesitation in his voice.


    ¡°You are going to be my toy¡¯s replacement.¡± He added with no trace of a joke in his voice.


    Arabella was dumbfounded.


    Her nerves were shaking uncontrollably while her knees couldn¡¯t stand still as she leaned on the wall to support her unstable balance.


    She seemed to hear another joke again in her life but a mere truth. She was caught between laughing and disbelieving.


    Is he really obsessed with toys?


    The last time, he asked her to be his puppet.


    Now, a toy.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that he was a psycho. Making toys out of humans.


    Is this normal with people with so much money?


    ¡°Bill, I know you are mad at me. It¡¯s okay. I understand, but please I am a human. I am not a puppet or a toy that you can play with. I also have feelings and I just want you to forgive me. Please let us settle it here now.¡± She was already controlling the anger in herself. She didn¡¯t come to him to fight, but to reconcile.


    ¡°Then, how do you plan to settle it?¡± Bill¡¯s arrogant tone sounded but this time, the voice was getting closer to her.


    ¡°Bill, I have nothing but my sincere apology. Please accept it.¡± She was already crying. Hoping everything would be settled tonight.


    Just right after her words, someone hugged her from behind and kissed her neck wildly. She was like a hungry beast wanting to eat her up in a hurry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept your apology.¡± Bill brushed his warm lips on her ear.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabella muttered.


    ¡°In this life, you are already mine.¡± He replied like a powerful king announcing a new law.


    Arabella was stunned.


    ¡°Your grandfather said, you have to live a happy life. He might be very sad now about what his grandson turned out to be.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to involve his grandpa, but she had no choice. He needed to be reminded, maybe it would help him cope up with the madness.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bill shouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk about it.¡± His voice was pissed off.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She trembled in fear.


    ¡°Since you reminded me of that. Rest assured, I am gonna make myself happy by torturing you.¡± In the dark, Bill¡¯s mocking smile revealed.


    At that moment, she regretted her past mistake.


    Of all people, why did she offend Bill?


    Why did it have to be Bill?


    Why did it have to be her?


    Why was fate so cruel to meet them in a bad way?


    Why had fate met them again?


    ¡°Bill, if I didn¡¯t destroy your toy robot, would you be good to me now?¡± She didn¡¯t expect a good answer from him, but there was some single hope in her heart that his answer would be favorable to her. Her heart clenched tightly as she was waiting for his answer.


    For the first time, Bill was stunned by her sudden question.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to answer. Even without his robot, there was still an anger inside him for her. The anger was mere because she messed up his life. His peaceful life was shaken because of her. Never in his life that his decisions became unstable just because of a woman.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fix what you did to me before, but you can make up for it.¡± Bill replied plainly.


    It was indeed a happy announcement. He was like saying let¡¯s forget the past, but for Arabella, his way of making up for him was devastating.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be your toy.¡± She muttered again feeling very hopeless.


    ¡°Then what can you give me?¡± Bill asked while dragging her out and led her into a room.


    Arabella knew what he wanted that night and she decided to risk it. After this, she would disappear from his life.


    After this night, they would be even.


    Arabella then switched the light on. One light was just enough for them to see each other¡¯s emotions. It was dim, warm, and cozy. Bill¡¯s face had no expression. He was waiting for her answer as he sat on a leather sofa stretching her arms on the backrest while Arabella was in front of him.


    He was attentively watching the woman in front of her.


    Driven with determination, Arabella then undressed in front of him. Her sexy, alluring body was clearly exposed to him. He was like served with delicious food on the table.


    At this time, she did it voluntarily.


    Bill didn¡¯t move, but his desire was surging up.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to pay me back with your body?¡± Bill sounded sarcastic.


    Arabella was snapped back to her senses. Embarrassed, she blushed tremendously. She wanted to run or hide quickly from him. She hated herself so much for acting so daring and disgusting.


    Just when she quickly turned around to run, her arm was caught by him, and pulled her. She quickly shoved into his hard chest.


    ¡°How bold you are but not so bold to face humiliation,¡± Bill said with a calm tone.


    ¡°Let go of me if you just humiliate me.¡± Arabella struggled.


    ¡°Since you started it, you might as well finish it. That would save your face.¡± Bill smiled at her mockingly.


    ¡°No. I changed my mind.¡± Arabella tried to escape from his domineering hug.


    ¡°You are already naked. Do you think I can still let you go?¡± Bill said with arrogance.


    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± She sneered at him.


    ¡°How fast!¡± Bill exclaimed.


    ¡°When you said you¡¯re sincere and now you are not sincere anymore?¡± He added.


    She really had no match with Bill.


    He was right again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I am really sincere in apologizing to you.¡± Arabella¡¯s apologetic eyes met his dark eyes.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t change.¡± Bill then pinned her down and kissed her passionately.


    Her mind was in a mess, but with his kiss, it found its calm. She replied with all her desire.


    Bill''s surging lust was screaming with passion. He looked at her under. She had a small, delicate face with eyes as clear and pure.


    Such perfect beauty!


    Witnessing her beauty under him, gave happiness in his heart.


    He always wanted to keep her by his side.


    He didn¡¯t want to share her with another man.


    In this lifetime, she only belonged to him.


    Bill took off his shirt and dropped it to the ground.


    His eyes were full of lust for her.


    ¡°Bill, let¡¯s call it even after this.¡± Arabella muttered in a low tone.


    ¡°I will not go back to your office and I will resign at NZ Cosmetics.¡± She added.


    After hearing her, Bill¡¯s lustful eyes, then back to their normal cold and unfathomable.


    ¡°Get dressed!¡± He quickly stood up as he ordered angrily, then he exited the room.


    Arabella froze. She was puzzled.


    What made him so angry?


    She picked up her dress on the floor.


    It¡¯s just right not to see each other again as her face would always remind him of his late grandpa¡¯s gift.


    Or maybe he wanted to prolong her punishment. Which was so unfair!


    Exhausted, she jumped to her bed, but she felt thirsty. Afraid to wake up the servants, she didn¡¯t turn on the lights. She walked in the dark going to the kitchen. When she opened the ref, she almost jumped when she saw someone sitting beside her.


    ¡°What the!¡± In a panic, she uttered.


    It was Bill.


    In the middle of the night, he was eating something.


    Through the light from the ref, she could clearly see he was eating ice cream while being top naked.


    He seemed to go there directly when he walked out of the room so he didn¡¯t bother to put on his shirt back.


    She couldn¡¯t help but appreciate his kid-alike trait.


    A billionaire sneaking to eat ice cream in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I am just going to drink water, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Arabella had felt she disturbed him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and continued eating.


    Her white flawless neck illuminated while gulping the water with a little light from the ref.


    She thought he was still angry, so she just passed by him after drinking, but in just a second, he caught her.

 Chapter 94 - Genuine Happiness

    He lifted her and made her sit on the huge rectangular wooden dining table.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She was shocked by his quick action and at the same time, she was afraid they would wake up the servants.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Eat with me.¡± Bill muttered in a low voice, then he quickly put a small scoop of ice cream on her tender lips.


    She was stunned again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella tasted it enough for her cravings to be awakened. It¡¯s vanilla.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bill asked nicely. There¡¯s no more anger in his tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered in a low tone as she nodded.


    She couldn¡¯t believe eating ice cream had magic. It suddenly made him nice.


    ¡°Do you like it more?¡± Bill whispered again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She actually wanted the whole bucket when she tasted it.


    ¡°But it¡¯s almost finished.¡± Bill whispered, shaking the mini bucket container.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay. Just finished it.¡± Arabella replied and tried to get out of the table.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t mind sharing it with you.¡± Bill then put a small scoop on his lips and passed it to her. They shared the vanilla ice cream with their lips, touching each other. The ice cream was sweet and much sweeter with his lips. Though the ice cream had melted, the taste of the vanilla still lingered on their lips that both of them didn¡¯t want to stop tasting each other¡¯s lips.


    The tasting had deepened and it became a torrid yet passionate kiss. It was not about the ice cream anymore. At this moment, the kiss was merely the continuation of the unsatisfactory intimacy that happened earlier. They were both unsatisfied. Now, their desires for each other were surging up again and wanting to continue.


    Arabella clung her arms to his neck while Bill¡¯s hands gripped her waist as they shared a sweet night kiss.


    When Bill broke out the kiss, she felt a little unsatisfied.


    ¡°Do you want more ice cream?¡± He whispered with a playful voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She whispered sexily.


    Bill then took off her nightgown in one hand.


    Arabella was stunned. She was naked instantly with only her undies left.


    ¡°Bill, someone might see us here.¡± Arabella whispered.


    But Bill didn¡¯t reply, instead he smiled in the dark.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to see us, then don¡¯t make a sound.¡± His voice was playful.


    He then put another scoop of ice cream on her neck down to her chest, then it dripped to her belly. She shivered when the cold ice cream touched her skin.


    It¡¯s very impossible for her to not make a sound.


    The cold had pacified when Bill licked it slowly tracing the ice cream, which dripped slowly on her body.


    The tingling sensations she had felt were so overflowing that she couldn¡¯t bear not to moan.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called out his name for him to stop and sent him a warning that she would scream if he would not stop.


    Bill seemed not to hear her. His tongue continued to savor the melted ice cream all over her body passionately. Arabella bit her lower lip to stop herself from making a sound. She held his back tightly then Bill laid her down on the table.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called her name again as her long hair scattered on the table and her nakedness was displayed and clearly exposed to him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ just relax. I still have to lick some drips down.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was so lusty as he completely removed her panty.


    She knew what he meant.


    Before she could react, she could already feel his tongue invading her. She gulped, bit her lower lip while her nails pierced on his back.


    She liked what he was doing.


    She liked it a lot.


    Bill stopped and looked at her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stop!¡¯ She wanted to scream.


    ¡°Do you still want more ice cream?¡± Bill whispered.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella answered. This time her answer was loud. The stop made her feel annoyed.


    ¡°I¡­ I want you.¡± She knew she was adding embarrassment again to herself, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t care. She would just deal with it when she woke up.


    Bill smiled at her and picked her up from the table. They went back to the room and put her in the bed.


    The night seemed to be happy. It ended with the two lovers together in one bed sharing a passionate night. These two lovers were driven by desires, longings, and lust for each other, but only the night knew what¡¯s the real score between the two.


    A cold frosty morning came. Bill woke up first with a great satisfaction on his face. He looked at the girl with scattered hair on his arm.


    Last night, she begged him again.


    He smiled.


    She was so cute and sexy when she begged.


    He smiled and kissed her lips and forehead before he stood up quietly.


    He went back to his theater room. Then he played the video of his grandpa again.


    ¡°I am so excited to give this to you. I hope you will like it. I know you will conquer the world soon. I don¡¯t doubt that! But do not ever forget to live a happy life. The life that you wanted, not the life that others wanted you to be. Promise me that.¡±


    These words of his grandpa made him caught in a deep thinking. The face of Arabella popped up in his mind. Her smile, her toughness, her untamed traits, her submissive face and her apologetic face. Their bickering, the time he spent with her and the crazy yet satisfactory nights they spent.


    He folded his arms in front of him and smiled at the screen. For the first time, he smiled unknowingly.


    Arabella woke up with a swollen part. The pain reminded her of the crazy night she had with Bill. They did it over and over again until she collapsed. Then, her cheeks turned red when she remembered that she was the one who begged him again.


    Gosh!


    She shook her head to get rid of her embarrassment. She fixed herself and slowly went outside.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She was looking for the servants, but there was no one.


    The house was empty. It seemed they were the only people left in the mansion.


    She went to the dining area and her gaze landed on the dining table. The spot where they secretly play with fire. She felt crazy, but she smiled at the thought of it.


    ¡°Happy?¡± A person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Bill Sky.


    He caught her smiling while staring at the table. What a shame!


    Her smile suddenly stiffened and slowly vanished.


    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± She asked, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us here.¡± He replied plainly.


    ¡°Since last night.¡± He then added with a smile.


    ¡°So, you mean to say there¡¯s no other people here last night?¡± Arabella repeated and couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied, curling his lips.


    Last night was another torture for her. She couldn¡¯t scream and she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound afraid to be caught or wake up the servants and he knew it. He was playing tricks on her again.


    She sneered at him.


    ¡°You are just too cute and na?ve.¡± Bill¡¯s mood was light.


    Arabella looked at the man who was used to being cold and domineering. Now, his vibe was way too far from the CEO of Sky Corporation. He was not wearing a suit, only a white turtleneck sweater. His muscles were screaming under. Then paired with black sweat pants. Nevertheless, his handsome face, his sexy figure, his domineering temperament, and his aura didn¡¯t lessen a bit.


    It was like his vibe lightened up a bit that she couldn¡¯t tell if the sun rose in the west today.


    ¡°Sit. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Bill then strode to the kitchen.


    ¡®Am I hearing this?¡¯ Arabella was surprised by his quick change.


    She didn¡¯t want to sit so she followed Bill. To her surprise, Bill was wearing an apron as he was cooking. Her eyes widened in disbelief. She had felt a little useless. She should be the one to serve the CEO because she was his secretary.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How can I help you, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella felt shy. Her CEO was cooking their breakfast and she couldn¡¯t help but appreciate him. He cooked with seriousness and skill.


    ¡°Just sit,¡± Bill replied, then he frowned. ¡°What happened when you called my name? I heard you call my name many times last night.¡± Bill looked at her handsomely with a meaningful smile.


    She blushed instantly.


    ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re my big boss so I have to use formalities.¡± Arabella answered, defending her embarrassment.


    Bill frowned again and curved his lips.


    ¡°But you¡¯re fucking your big boss.¡± He smiled again playfully with his remarks.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. She wanted to refute, but she could not find words to say. All she knew, at this moment, her cheeks were bursting hot.


    ¡°Come!¡± Seeing Arabella¡¯s blushed face and embarrassed expression, Bill called her.


    She strode forward.


    ¡°Help me with this. Let¡¯s make an omelet.¡± Bill gave her a bowl with 4 egg yolks in it.


    Without saying anything, Arabella followed his order. She held the wire whisk and she started to beat the eggs in the bowl.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, where do you know how to cook?¡± Arabella started talking while whisking. She was so curious about him.


    A billionaire cooked his own food.


    Great!


    She almost dropped the wire whisk when someone hugged her from behind.


    ¡°For you to become successful, you should learn everything.¡± He whispered, kissing her ear. Then he held her hand with the wire whisk and they beat the eggs together.


    What happened to him?


    For the first time, he answered her question without mocking her.


    His action was telling something.


    ¡®Is he sick?¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help to think about it.


    They finished their breakfast with a light vibe.


    Afterward, he called up someone on the phone.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Bill ordered the person on the phone.


    Then three men went inside with some skiing equipment in their hands.


    Arabella was excited to see it. She missed skiing.


    ¡°Dress up!¡± Bill then ordered.


    She excitedly stood up and got her winter clothes.


    They went to a hill where a huge ski resort was located.


    The ski suits they wore were of the same style and color. The red color matched them together like a happily married couple.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabella strode forward, then Bill put on her ski gloves, then her goggles, and after her helmet.


    She was stunned and at the same time delighted by his caring actions. One thing in her mind, she would just enjoy the opportunity. It was her first time experiencing this kind of treatment with Bill.


    What could she ask for?


    The vacation, she wanted was already in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe how the rich people could easily close a huge ski resort. Only the two of them were there to ski. Bill¡¯s men were there to secure the place and the resort¡¯s staff.


    She had skied the highest mountains before with Jayson. It was their favorite recreation before. But since she had a baby, she chose the easiest slope for beginners. Bill was puzzled, but he accompanied her.


    Bill was a good skier.


    He went forward and went back to her.


    Arabella saw his smile.


    She felt the cold air swiping at her face. She could feel her baby was also happy with his dad. She felt like dreaming again so she stopped, then she laid down on the snow to feel the cold.


    She was not dreaming. It was all true.


    Bill then laid down with her and held her hand.


    ¡°Come closer.¡± Bill ordered.


    She saw Bill was holding his phone.


    Does he really want to capture their picture?


    Bill stretched his arm for her then he switched his camera to selfie mode then simply took a picture of them.


    In a huge ski resort, they laid down together. Arabella and the cold domineering CEO of Sky Corporation. Being with the father of her child, her happiness was genuine.


    How she wished the time would not end, but in just a second, his phone rang and he answered quickly.


    ¡°Sir, Sky Mall C branch blew up. The bomb was planted inside the cinema.¡± George reported.


    ¡°Send me a chopper right away!¡± Bill ordered then he quickly strode away.

 Chapter 95 - Loving You Forever

    They hurriedly returned to Capital Z.


    He never saw Bill again for days. She complied to go back to their villa, but Bill didn¡¯t go home. She was alone again.


    The news spread out quickly. The Sky Mall C branch was located in the busy business area of Capital Z. One-fourth of the area was damaged and civilians were severely hurt and 10 had died. It was a heavy blow for Sky Corporation but the next day''s headlines were changed.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± Security guards outside Sky Corporation bowed at her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± Another group of employees bowed at her inside the building.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± The receptionists stopped their work to pay their respect to her.


    Arabella was quite confused. From the security guards down to her co-employees she met, they bowed at her with the title ¡®Mrs. Sky¡¯.


    What¡¯s happening?


    She frowned.


    The marriage between her and Bill was not a secret, but only close people knew it. Not even in Sky Corporation.


    How come people in the company were calling her Mrs. Sky?


    She shook her head and went directly to the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Today, she needed to work on her reports. Too many things happened over the weekend and she still needed to contact William and apologize. She¡¯s been trying to contact him, but he didn¡¯t answer her. He might be very angry with her.


    Without her Boss in the office, the atmosphere was peaceful, but it was not unusual for her. At this time, she realized a big comparison. With him, she always had a chill, but without him, she felt bored.


    She heaved heavily and turned on her desktop, but her phone rang.


    The caller was Jayson. Since she couldn¡¯t visit him in the hospital, she tried calling him several times but his phone was off. Maybe his mom intentionally turned it off so she couldn¡¯t contact him. Now, he called her.


    He must be okay now.


    Without hesitation, she quickly answered.


    ¡°Jayson. I am glad you called. How are you? Are you okay now?¡± Arabella cheerfully said. After being banned from visiting him, she just wanted to ask many questions. He did save her life and someday she would repay him.


    ¡°Can you come over?¡± Jayson¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t happy and a little annoyance could be traced.


    Is he angry?


    ¡°Where?¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°Hotel Zeus.¡± Jayson said.


    This hotel belonged to Hansen¡¯s Group. It¡¯s the second biggest hotel in Capital Z next to Sky owned hotels.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Arabella replied after Jayson had given the time. He wanted to meet her in the afternoon.


    After her work, she went to Hotel Zeus.


    She went directly to Jayson¡¯s room with a packed lunch in her hand. Wanting to show her gratitude, she also brought fruits for him.


    She rang the doorbell and the door opened, then Jayson appeared. When she saw Jayson in front of her, she hugged him.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay now?¡± She asked with a worried expression.


    Jayson hugged him tightly. It was obvious that he missed her so much.


    Arabella had sensed the meaning of Jayson¡¯s hug so she pushed him a little. ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch and I brought you some fruits.¡± Arabella said to dodge herself from him.


    Jayson then closed the door.


    Arabella prepared the food on the table. They ate together, but she could feel something different from Jayson.


    He¡¯s very silent.


    ¡°Jayson are you okay?¡± Arabella asked with confusion in her eyes.


    Jayson stood up, got a newspaper, and threw it in front of her.


    Arabella was like inside a maze. With a puzzled expression, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Is that the reason why you didn¡¯t visit me in the hospital?¡± Jayson¡¯s face was unpleasant. He was looking at her with disdain.


    Arabella quickly picked up the newspaper. She was suddenly taken aback after she saw her face in a big image together with Bill as the headline ¡®Billionaire Bill Sky and His Wife Spotted Together¡¯.


    Her eyes widened in an instant. The photo was taken at the ski resort and she was sure it was the exact photo taken by Bill.


    Why did he have to expose the photo?


    Is this his way of diverting people¡¯s attention from the bombing issue?


    Great!


    He succeeded.


    He used her to cover the issue of his company¡¯s turmoil. Her heart clenched hard.


    ¡°So?¡± Jayson saw her lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°I visited you, but your¡­.¡± Arabella wanted to explain but she was cut.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain. It¡¯s enough for me to see everything.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was deep and heavy. He was clearly unsatisfied.


    ¡°Jayson. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Jayson¡¯s head lowered down.


    ¡°Jayson, Thank you.¡± Arabella knew Jayson despised her. She had to give him time and space. With a heavy heart, she quickly stood up and slowly exited the room.


    Jayson was left unhappy. He could see clearly in the picture that Arabella had a genuine smile. Her happiness was screaming in her eyes. He never saw that kind of smile when she was with him. All he wanted was her and to love her forever.


    Arabella arrived in the lobby, but someone deliberately blocked her way.


    ¡°What is Mrs. Sky doing here?¡± Judy Hansen with her very intimidating voice sounded.


    Arabella with a heavy look was stunned.


    ¡°Look at you! You are already a wife of Mr. Sky and yet you are here to seduce my son. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of how whore you are?¡± Judy added vulgarly, stopping her to defend herself.


    ¡°Mrs. Hansen, I came here to thank Jayson for saving my life.¡± Arabella explained politely. She didn¡¯t want to fight with her. She¡¯s still Jayson¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Good that you know he saved your life. Now that you are Mrs. Sky, I don¡¯t need to remind you that you have to pay him in the future.¡± Judy sarcastically said while her right eyebrow went up. The title of Mrs. Sky could divide the ocean to make a way. In the future, Arabella could help Jayson in a big way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Hansen I will.¡± She bowed at her and wanted to leave immediately, but Judy grabbed her arm.


    ¡°I am not finished yet.¡± Judy stopped her.


    ¡°You killed my grandson. You owe me something too.¡± Judy added with sarcasm.


    Arabella looked at her. When she was with Jayson before, Judy was good to her, but she didn¡¯t expect Judy to be so vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Mrs. Hansen but I don¡¯t owe you. I didn¡¯t kill your grandson.¡± Arabella was a little irritated by Judy''s words.


    ¡°You! How dare you deny it!¡± Judy exclaimed angrily, then she raised her hand to slap Arabella, but her palm didn¡¯t land on Arabella''s face.


    Arabella was rattled but thankful to the man who saved her again.


    Jayson had held Judy¡¯s arm.


    Judy was really pissed off. Her own son was defending the girl she hated the most in front of everyone.


    ¡°Jayson! What are you doing? Let go of me so I can avenge your son.¡± Judy shouted. She didn¡¯t care about the people around her. It was her territory and she planned to drop by to visit Jayson but coincidentally she saw Arabella.


    ¡°Mom. You stop now.¡± Jayson¡¯s words carried a warning.


    ¡°Why are you defending that bitch? Are you still in love with her?¡± Judy asked with disdain.


    Jayson didn¡¯t move. He was also stunned by his mom¡¯s unexpected question.


    ¡°Yes. I am still in love with her. It will not change.¡± Jayson answered firmly as she snapped his mom¡¯s arm away. Then, he grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm and dragged her away.


    ¡°Jayson!¡±


    ¡°Jayson, come back!¡±


    ¡°Jayson, don¡¯t go with that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Jayson, you will regret it!¡±


    Judy Hansen shouted with despair, but Jayson didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Judy shouted angrily at everyone who looked at her. She cursed Arabella for bewitching her son. Judy promised to open Jayson¡¯s eyes and he would go back to Margaret. She knew Margaret loved her son a lot. As a mother, she would do anything to make it happen.


    Jayson and Arabella drove away and went to the park.


    Arabella looked at Jayson. He was so silent along the way.


    ¡°Jayson. Thank you again.¡± Arabella uttered shyly.


    Hearing her, Jayson looked at her seriously. His eyes were deep like sending his sincerity to her.


    ¡°I am happy to see you again.¡± Jayson muttered. It wasn¡¯t a reply to her, but a declaration.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± She asked as she didn¡¯t understand his actions. He ousted her earlier and then came to rescue her from his mom.


    ¡°No.¡± Jayson grabbed her to sit on a bench.


    ¡°Then, why did I feel you hate me?¡± Arabella wanted to cry as her tears assembled in her eyes.


    ¡°Shhh¡­It¡¯s myself that I hate.¡± Jayson held her face and wiped her tears with his thumbs.


    ¡°Look. I know you are happy with Bill Sky. I should be happy too.¡±


    ¡°But, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Arabella my heart ached right now. It hurts to see you happy with another man.¡± Jayson''s eyes were teary. He wanted to cry, but he was controlling it, but he was not shy of confessing his true feelings.


    ¡°Jayson.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°That picture was true, but there¡¯s nothing on it.¡±


    ¡°He is just my boss. Believe me. We have nothing.¡±


    Arabella said to pacify his grief and loneliness.


    ¡°But, Jayson, he is the father of my son. I intend to give my love and time to my son. I hope you can find your own true happiness.¡± She didn¡¯t want to give false hope to him. She was always fair when it came to Jayson¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Do you love Bill?¡± Jayson asked while his serious eyes pierced into hers.


    Arabella was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect his question and she had no words to answer him.


    ¡°No.¡± Trying to compose herself, she answered.


    Jayson smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°I am okay now.¡± Then he stood up and went to the street ice cream vendor.


    Went back with two cones of ice cream and gave the other one to Arabella.


    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Jayson said while eating his ice cream.


    ¡°Jayson. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Arabella refuted immediately.


    ¡°I will do anything to make you love me again.¡± Jayson smiled like he was back to his normal demeanor.


    ¡°Jayson.¡± Arabella looked at him with a disagreeable expression.


    Jayson looked at her. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just joking.¡± He said and smiled at her.


    Arabella smiled at him as well, feeling satisfied with his answer.


    At the park, on a bench, the two chatted and finished their ice cream peacefully.


    Late afternoon, Arabella went back to her office. She needed to submit the report she had made this morning. She planned to work overnight to compensate for the time she lost to see Jayson. One more thing, she had no one in the villa and might as well spent the time working in her office.


    She opened her email and saw a new message.


    It was an internal message sent to all employees of Sky Corporation with the subject, ¡®Sky Corporation Golden Anniversary.¡¯ All employees were mandated to join their company¡¯s 50th anniversary. It will be held next week.


    After her work, she stretched her arms, turned off her computer, and exited the office.


    It was already night and she didn¡¯t bring a car since she felt tired this morning as her pregnancy symptoms struck again.


    She patiently waited outside the building for the designated cab that she booked online. Until a black sports car stopped in front of her. She was stunned, but she was familiar with the car.


    It¡¯s William¡¯s car.


    Then, the window rolled down. William¡¯s face appeared smiling.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± William said cheerfully.


    Arabella was surprised. William wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He was back to his normal aura.


    She smiled at him and ran towards him excitedly.


    ¡°Get in!¡± William said again.


    The time was right. She still had to apologize to him and talk to him as well.


    So, Arabella got in his car, then it locked automatically.


    As soon as she got in, William drove the car away furiously.


    Arabella was a bit shocked.


    ¡°William. Slow down.¡± Arabella called his attention as she felt something unusual in the air.


    His smile vanished and his expression became serious.


    Then her phone rang.


    It was Farrah.


    She answered quickly.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Farrah wanted to talk to Arabella personally so she called.


    ¡°I¡¯m with William.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°What???¡± Farrah on the other line terrifyingly screamed.

 Chapter 96 - William Zimmer

    ¡°Bestie, you are in danger! Calm down. Do not react and pretend that we are talking about something funny. Do not make William have any suspicion. You must be calm whatever I am going to tell you. Okay?¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know how to start and how to save her friend.


    With a sudden vehement fear, Arabella sneaked at William who was very focused on the road. She couldn¡¯t believe what Farrah had said.


    How could William become dangerous?


    Maybe he was just angry with her because of her relationship with Bill, but it never came to her mind that William would be dangerous. She knew him, William was as gentle as a lamb that could not even kill a fly.


    Farrah must be mistaken but she knew too that Farrah would not react like this if there was nothing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Arabella was nervous already. She knew something was not right with Farrah¡¯s shaky voice.


    ¡°Of course, Count me in. I will attend your birthday party. Give me the details.¡± Arabella added loudly enough for William to hear it but her heart was already racing so fast.


    ¡°Bestie, when I saw William in your house. I wanted to warn you, but I am not so sure of it. Now, I confirmed that he was the same person. He was the boyfriend of my housemate five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Anna, she suffered from his possessiveness. To get rid of him, Anna had to deal with her classmate to pretend to be her boyfriend. After that, Anna went home full of bruises. I was there, I cured her bruises.¡± Farrah was crying already. It¡¯s been a long time and she thought she forgot it already.


    ¡°Then the next day, Darren was found dead inside the school and Anna went missing. Nobody could point to William because of lack of evidence, but I know in my heart, he was the evil one.¡± Farrah wailed.


    ¡°Bestie, you have to find a way to get rid of him now. I know, he had done those evil things.¡± Farrah had been already hysterical.


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Arabella clenched her fists. The horrifying news made her want to jump out of the car immediately, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She and her baby seemed to be in danger again. She sneaked at the man she used to admire.


    ¡°William, thank you for the ride.¡± Gathering her wits, she tried to lighten up the atmosphere and hide her fear. Being rattled would not help. If the allegations of Farrah were true, she needed to be smart to protect her baby.


    William looked at her and smiled.


    Without replying, he gassed up and the vehicle swiftly ran like they were already flying.


    ¡°William you are frightening me. Are you, okay? Arabella said coolly, but she was already panicking inside.


    On the other hand, Farrah was in a panic. Her mind was with Arabella. She blamed herself for not giving Arabella a warning when she had suspected William. She wasn¡¯t sure at that time and since William was Arabella¡¯s boss, she didn¡¯t want to be mistaken. Today, the investigator she hired to dig up the past case called up and reported to her about the case that happened years ago. It was him, William Zimmer, the boyfriend of Anna Hanson, her housemate when she studied abroad. She was not so close to Anna because she was always with William at that time, but when she went home with bruises, Anna secretly told her that her boyfriend did it because of jealousy. No one accused William but in Farrah¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s William, who did the evil doings.


    Now that her friend was in danger, she had to do something to save her. She took out her cell phone again and dialed Gab.


    The phone rang three times before it was answered.


    ¡°You called?¡± Gab¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°I am sorry to disturb you.¡± Farrah staggered. They had been separated for months and she avoided him. She didn¡¯t answer his calls and now, she had to call him. How weird!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gab asked with no emotion in his tone.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but for the sake of Arabella, she dared to contact Gab and asked for help.


    ¡°What about?¡± Gab simply replied.


    ¡°Arabella is in danger. Please help me find her and save her.¡± Farrah¡¯s heartbeat raced fast when she mentioned her best friend.


    ¡°Where are you? I will come to get you.¡± Gab replied quickly.


    ¡°I am in the office now.¡± Farrah answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Gab ended the call. He texted a message, then exited his house.


    Farrah prayed that her best friend would be safe and that she was just exaggerating things.


    ¡°William, slow down, please. This is not the way to my house.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was shaking. She tried to control it, but she couldn¡¯t withstand to remain relaxed.


    ¡°You are not going home tonight. Not anymore. You are going to live with me from now on.¡± William said while furiously driving. Their vehicle was already flying at the fastest speed.


    ¡°William, stop joking.¡± Arabella smiled, trying her best to treat him as their usual, but her heart was already racing and her body started to soften.


    ¡°William, we still have NZ Cosmetics to manage and we still have many team buildings to make. Let¡¯s not die tonight, okay?¡± She delivered her speech like a joke. This was how they usually talk. Maybe it could help clear his mind.


    William suddenly stopped the car with a screeching sound.


    Arabella had felt satisfied. She knew it, William would listen to her. They were friends and maybe he was just mistaken by Farrah.


    William looked at her seriously.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I have to do this.¡± William said then with a handkerchief in his hand, he quickly covered Arabella¡¯s nose. She struggled, but just for a while, then she completely lost consciousness.


    ¡°In this lifetime, you are the only mine.¡±


    ¡°Your home is with me.¡±


    ¡°We will live happily together.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me.¡±


    William gravely said in front of the unconscious girl in her seat. Then, he started the engine again and drove away.


    Arabella woke up with dizziness in a strange room. Immediately, she felt panicked as she remembered what happened in the car. She just hoped everything was just a dream.


    A bad dream it may but it¡¯s still a dream so, it¡¯s okay.


    She quickly pinched her arm to check if she was right.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± It hurts!


    She then held her breath and heaved heavily. She was sweating as her anxiety came out quickly. Realizing that everything was real, her heart was clenched. Not only was she scared and nervous, but she felt broken-hearted. She had high expectations with her friendship with William. The memories they shared flashed across her mind.


    She met him in the elevator and she couldn¡¯t help admiring his cuteness. His face was gentle and had a cool fashion sense. She mistook him as gay. They had lots of common traits that¡¯s why she quickly became close to William. She even met his family and they had a good time working together in his company. He was her boss and a good reliable friend at the same time.


    Never did she imagine that this time would come. She still wanted to believe that William was still her friend. He might have a problem for now, but he will definitely get over it soon.


    Inspecting the room, it had no window but it was fully air-conditioned. She went to open the door, but it was locked outside. She noticed a rectangle shape on the door like a small closed window. She lifted the cover-up and it opened. She tried to sneak into the small opening, but she could only see a white wall and she couldn¡¯t tell if it¡¯s day or night.


    ¡°William.¡±


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Please let me go and I will forget everything that happened to us.¡±


    With a shaky voice, Arabella called his name but William didn¡¯t answer.


    Inside the room, she was helpless, but she wasn¡¯t hopeless. Her baby still needed her.


    3 hours had passed, and someone put food on the opening.


    ¡°William! William is that you?¡± Arabella was rattled.


    The footsteps of a person outside stopped. He seemed to sit on the floor near her door.


    Arabella also sat on the floor. Now, only the door separated them.


    ¡°William, why?¡± Broken-hearted, Arabella asked.


    William was silent.


    ¡°I want you to be with me.¡± William replied firmly.


    ¡°William, we are friends. We will always be together.¡± Arabella tried to pacify him. She needed to be calm about this kind of situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a friend! I want you to be my woman. Do you understand that?¡± William suddenly shouted angrily on the other side.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down. Let¡¯s solve it adequately.¡± Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat but managed to compose herself.


    ¡°Get ready, we will leave the city tonight and we will be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me!¡±


    William, with an imposing voice, sounded.


    ¡°William, I am married already.¡± Arabella had to say it hoping William would lose his interest in her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will kill that Bill and you will be mine.¡± William replied with assuredness.


    Arabella was startled. She still couldn¡¯t believe William''s sudden change.


    Such a gentle and tender man suddenly became a dangerous and murderous man.


    Why didn''t she sense it while working with him?


    ¡°William, you are scaring me. You can¡¯t do this. You are the smartest person I know. You should know that you are against the law. You will go to prison for this.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was shaky as the fear in her body started to immense all over her system.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I can keep you forever.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me!¡±


    William replied firmly.


    ¡°William, I don¡¯t love you.¡± Arabella muttered.


    Just after her words, a loud bang outside could be heard. He seemed to punch the door and the wall outside brutally.


    Startled, she moved back.


    ¡°William, please let me go.¡± Arabella begged again. This time she was already crying as hopelessness already invaded her.


    ¡°Never!¡±


    ¡°Whether you like it or not, you will live with me.¡± William screamed outside madly. After another loud bang was heard like he smashed something to the ground, then all the noise outside had vanished and she could not hear anything.


    Tonight, William had planned to bring her abroad. He was already out of his mind. She had to escape from him.


    ¡°Sir, Here¡¯s your tickets and the passport of Ms. Jones.¡± The man handed it to William after he successfully sneaked into Arabella''s house to get her passport and with the help of his connections, it was stamped with a visa.


    ¡°Good. Send us off tonight.¡± William smiled triumphantly. He planned to hide Arabella in another country far away from Capital Z. A country that no one could suspect and find them even Bill Sky.


    The time had come and the door in her room was pushed open. Then, William went inside to bring her out.


    ¡°William, my stomach aches! It¡¯s so painful.¡± Arabella shouted in pain while hugging her knees on the bed.


    William¡¯s face was haggard and the gentleness had nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Enough with that! Stand up!¡± William shouted.


    ¡°William it¡¯s so painful, please assist me.¡± Arabella exclaimed.


    With no hesitation, William picked her up, but when he squinted, Arabella suddenly kicked his balls with all her might.


    William shouted in pain, then Arabella quickly ran out.


    Terrified, she stroked her belly while running in a maze. The strange house was so big that she couldn¡¯t find the main door.


    ¡°Arabella, stop this and come here now!¡± William shouted impatiently. The voice was behind her so she quickly hid in a corner. When the footsteps of William went upstairs, she wandered until she found the main door. Terrified and startled, she quickly opened the door. The surroundings were so dark, but it didn¡¯t stop her from running to ask for help but then she realized that there¡¯s no neighbors around. The house was located in a secluded area and only William¡¯s house was lit up.


    When she started to run again, she bumped into a man¡¯s hard chest.. At this moment, she wished that the chest was her savior, but when she looked up, the man wickedly smiled at her.

 Chapter 97 - Just You And Me

    The man pushed her and she was shoved directly to another chest. Then the two men held her arms while another tall man was approaching in their direction.


    Seeing the man in the dark, she could tell it was William.


    When the man got closer, his mad face was revealed.


    ¡°Where did you get the idea that you can still escape from me?¡± William laughed bitterly like a paranoid one.


    Her body had stiffened as the two men held her tightly, not allowing her to move.


    ¡°What if I tried to escape? Are you going to kill me too?¡± Gathering her courage, she replied.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me like Anna?¡± She added with annoyance.


    Arabella was very nervous and suddenly regretted what she said, but it was too late.


    Hearing her words, William looked at her dangerously. His expression could kill her in an instant, but then he laughed loudly, but not a joyous one but a bitter laugh.


    ¡°Anna?¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    William shouted angrily and laughed loudly at the same time.


    ¡°You! You know Anna. You are Anna. You just changed your name. Am I right?¡± William had really gotten out of control upon hearing Anna¡¯s name. He lifted her head while accusing her of Anna.


    ¡°William, you are out of your mind.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears were rolling out as her fear had gotten all over her.


    ¡°Babe, tell everyone I didn¡¯t kill you. I know you are alive. They didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Babe, No one believed me. I am very happy!¡±


    William¡¯s happiness was very real as he approached Arabella and hugged her. He tried to kiss her, but Arabella dodged her face away.


    ¡°William, I am not Anna. I am your friend, Arabella Jones. I am not gonna be Anna. I am a different person. A totally different person!¡± Arabella struggled from the strength of the two men and from William¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks with me, Babe. Look at me, I am the William you love the most and you are my Anna, my most favorite person in the world.¡±


    ¡°Remember? Just you and me!¡± The last sentence seemed to have an important role in their relationship. Arabella had heard it many times from William¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sir, It¡¯s time.¡± One of the men said, reminding them of their departure time.


    ¡°Okay, you know what to do.¡± William replied.


    Then in just a quick second, the man covered Arabella¡¯s nose again, which made her collapse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Babe, I will make you the happiest woman in the universe.¡± William muttered before the two men brought Arabella inside the car.


    William and his two men arrived at the airport. William had already contacted his university friend to arrange his arrival with Arabella. They should have no problem from the entrance and the whole process as his friend was a high-ranking official at the airport.


    When they were already at the airport, Arabella was put in a wheelchair unconscious. She wore a hat and a scarf wrapped around her shoulder. William pushed the wheelchair inside the airport wearing a brown leather jacket and a black cap.


    They waited in the corner for the assistant that his friend had promised him with the two sturdy men who served as their lookout.


    Then someone approached in their direction. The man was trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Sir, I am the assistant of Mr. Lock.¡± Panting, the man introduced himself.


    William frowned by the man¡¯s uneasy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± William asked, frowning.


    ¡°The airport was locked up. All flights were put on hold.¡± The man replied nervously.


    ¡°What???¡± William shouted angrily. This time, he noticed that the people around slowly vanished from his sight.


    ¡°Sorry sir, the announcement was made just now. Mr. Lock was kind enough to inform you.¡± The assistant bowed and left.


    William gripped the handle of the wheelchair tightly because of his anger. He sensed something wasn¡¯t right, so he signaled his two men to exit the airport quickly, but just when they turned around, they were blocked by 10 men in black suits.


    William quickly swerved the wheelchair in the other direction, but another 10 men in suits had blocked them again.


    Gripping the handle of the wheelchair tightly, William laughed hysterically.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± He shouted loudly while laughing at the same time. No one could do this kind of style and could lock the airport aside from the mighty Bill Sky.


    ¡°You think I am going to give you the girl I love the most?¡±


    ¡°For that to happen, you should kill me first!¡± William was laughing madly, then he got a gun from his behind.


    Seeing the gun in his hand, the 20 men immediately pointed their guns at him. William was in the center with his two men and Arabella in a wheelchair. They were sentenced to death by a firing squad.


    ¡°No! No! Please. Put down your guns.¡± A woman cried out from behind.


    ¡°William, listen to me. Put down your gone and they will not hurt you.¡± Mia was crying for her brother.


    ¡°Sister?¡± William''s brows furrowed. Then, he laughed again.


    ¡°Sister, look! I found Anna! I found her!¡± William cheerfully showed the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°William, that¡¯s not Anna. That¡¯s Arabella.¡± Mia replied crying.


    ¡°No. Sister! She told me. It¡¯s Anna. Look! She¡¯s Anna!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe me?¡± William stopped laughing then his expression changed into anger.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s go home, please. Granny is waiting for us. She is cooking your favorite food.¡± Mia tried to comfort him. She hoped that she could save her brother and go home safely.


    ¡°No! I am not going without Anna!¡± William shouted angrily. His eyes were murderous.


    The men were alerted and their guns were all ready to fire anytime.


    ¡°Babe, they are all fools. They don¡¯t believe me.¡± William squinted at the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°But even if the world was against us, I will do anything for us to be together. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Just you and me.¡± William ended with his favorite tagline.


    Then, he raised his gaze to the people around him.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re all going to kill me. I will kill my Anna first so we will not be a part of the other life.¡± William laughed again madly. Then he pointed his gun at the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°No. William! Please.¡± Mia shouted in panic.


    ¡°Put your gun down.¡± A powerful, loud voice echoed from behind. The voice was so scary and heavy that everyone shivered upon hearing it.


    ¡°Oh! The great Bill Sky is here.¡± William clapped and laughed loudly at the same time. His eyes were delighted to see the man in the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to steal my Anna?¡±


    ¡°I saw you kissing my Anna outside the car. I saw you dragged her outside my company. I saw you crawled in her tent that night. I even let you borrow her to work for you. Do you think I am stupid?¡±


    William seemed to witness everything. Mia looked at Bill but Bill remained calm and unmoved.


    ¡°I know that you like my Anna but I didn¡¯t get in your way because I believe my Anna would regain her senses and would voluntarily submit herself to me.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know how to stop!¡±


    ¡°Now, that you¡¯re here. I can kill you first!¡± William angrily shouted and pointed his gun at Bill.


    ¡°William. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded weak. Arabella had heard William, her face turned pale as William knew everything.


    William stopped. He frowned and looked at the girl who tried to stand up from the wheelchair.


    ¡°Babe?¡± William was surprised.


    Arabella clung to his waist.


    ¡°Please let us go.¡± Arabella said to the men who were blocking their way.


    ¡°Babe, take me out here.¡± Arabella then said weakly. She was still dizzy but seeing William pointed his gun at Bill, she had to move quickly.


    William¡¯s smile went up to his ears when he heard Arabella¡¯s calling him Babe.


    He hugged her with a big smile and a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Babe, no one believed me that it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°You see sister Mia, Mr. Sky. I am not wrong. She is Anna.¡± The happiness on William¡¯s face was very obvious.


    ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t mind, clear the area and let us leave.¡± William ordered while holding her hand. His two men were in front of them. They started to stride, but Bill¡¯s men didn¡¯t move a little.


    Arabella looked at Bill¡¯s dark eyes. Their eyes met. She could not read what¡¯s on his mind, but he seemed to be mocked for her stupidity, but he was still calm and dignified.


    Bill¡¯s men were not clearing the way and only he could make them move.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please order your men to let us leave.¡± Arabella said, but inside she was shaking in fear for her life and for her baby. She couldn¡¯t just let killing happen in front of her. So, she acted to pacify William.


    Bill Sky looked at her like she was the dumbest girl in the whole world, though she was happy to see him again.


    She missed him.


    A lot.


    ¡°You heard that Mr. Sky? Let us go now.¡± William laughed at him with such an annoying sound like provoking him.


    ¡°But, before that. Anna!¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Sky didn''t want us to go, can you tell him who you love the most?¡± William looked at everyone who was very proud as if he already knew her answer.


    ¡°You.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± William kissed her on the forehead.


    Arabella didn¡¯t dodge and play with William.


    ¡°Now, tell me. What about Mr. Sky here? Do you love or Did you love him?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡± Arabella clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. In the corner of her eye, she could see Bill¡¯s face had darkened.


    ¡°Well then, Mr. Sky?¡± William asked Bill with a smile.


    Bill lifted a finger in the air. Then his men moved, making a way for them.


    William bowed at everyone as if telling them the show was over.


    When they arrived outside, William¡¯s man had already started the engine while waiting for them to get inside.


    William signaled his other man to get inside quickly while he opened the door for Arabella.


    Just when William thought that Arabella would go inside obediently, she pushed him with all her might then, she ran quickly away from him.


    William was shocked and angry as he pulled the trigger of his gun, then a gunshot was heard.


    Arabella hid behind another car. She was trembling in fear as she protected her stomach from bumping anywhere.


    Then in just a little while, footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t do this to me. You said you love me. Stop fooling around.¡± William cried.


    ¡°Why are you always fooling me?¡± William shouted angrily.


    ¡°You said you already have a new boyfriend. So, I killed him.¡± William annoyingly confessed.


    Arabella¡¯s breath had skipped. Her heart didn¡¯t want to thump afraid William might see her. She was sweating all over and trembling uncontrollably. The gentleman she knew could actually kill someone. With that, he could kill her too.


    How could she not notice his dark side before?


    ¡°They said, I killed you. But, how could I do that to you? You are the only love of my life.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± William¡¯s tone was crying in despair.


    ¡°They don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°They said, I have a psychiatric disorder and so they sent me to a mental hospital, then underwent so many psychiatric therapies.¡± William¡¯s tone was angry.


    ¡°I want to prove to them that I was right.¡±


    ¡°So, I was right!¡±


    ¡°You are alive Babe!¡± William laughed like a psycho.


    ¡°Now, come out! Come out! Just you and me! Remember?¡± William was searching her in every car in the open parking area.


    William stopped talking and his footsteps couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.


    Arabella calmed herself down, then heaved a sigh of relief. It was dark but had a little light from the lamppost.


    Maybe William had gone so she slowly stood up and turned to leave, but a hand caught her wrist.


    ¡°Not so fast babe.¡± William smiled at her, gripping her tightly.


    Arabella¡¯s face turned pale and rattled by his sudden presence.


    William quickly dragged her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A man shouted with a demanding tone.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you didn¡¯t listen to me when I¡¯m still nice to you earlier. Now, die!¡± William annoyingly pointed his gun to Bill and impulsively pulled the trigger.


    Arabella struggled, but she could not get out of William¡¯s grip.


    A gunshot was heard and William laughed out loudly. Someone fell to the ground.


    He succeeded. He killed the mighty Bill Sky.


    Now, no one could steal his Anna.


    ¡°William, brother. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mia cried out for his name but her voice was shaking and uneasy.


    William quickly glared in the voice¡¯s direction only to see his sister. His proud eyes suddenly became scared.


    Mia was lying on the ground covered with her own blood.

 Chapter 98 - Broken Friendship

    ¡°Sis! Sis! Sis!¡± William quickly ran into Mia.


    Seeing Mia on the ground, Arabella also instinctively ran to her, but she was suddenly grabbed by a man causing her to stop.


    ¡°Sis! Sis! Stay with me.¡± William shouted vehemently crying and laughing at the same time. Mia was his elder and only sister. She took care of him growing up. She always protected him since they were in grade school. When they were kids, his classmates always bullied him and called him ¡®paranoid¡¯ but Mia always stood up for him. Even if they grew up, Mia didn¡¯t have a serious relationship because she was always worried about him. When he met Anna, Mia was happy, but Anna left him.


    ¡®Sis, I found Anna. You have to be happy for me again.¡± William continued gravely wailing and laughing at the same time.


    ¡°Brother, give up Anna, she is dead.¡± Mia with a frail voice refuted as she had already known it a long time ago. Mia looked for Anna but her mother confessed in the long run that Anna committed a suicide. Anna¡¯s parents didn¡¯t tell them to punish William. They knew Anna wanted to escape from William¡¯s over possessiveness and obsession. Mia knew his brother was mentally ill ever since he was a kid. He had trauma after their parents died in a car accident and left them abruptly. He was very close to their mom and William couldn¡¯t take it that their mom was suddenly gone until he met Anna.


    Anna changed his life, but William became very possessive. His psychological disorder had worsened, especially Anna confessed that she had another boyfriend. William committed the biggest mistake of his life. But since he was her only brother, she stood up with him. Instead of sending him to jail, they send them to the mental hospital. They were surprised that William was cooperating with the entire process so he quickly got out of the hospital. After that, they still required him to go to psychiatric therapy every week.


    Mia and her grandma were so happy about his change. Without any trace of being paranoid, she trusted her company to him so he would have something to be busy with. With William¡¯s capabilities and academic attainments, she knew William could pull it through until he met another Anna in the appearance of Arabella Jones.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s alive. You see her!¡± William shouted, trying to make a stand. When he looked to find Arabella, he saw someone had her, so instinctively he stood up angrily but two men dragged him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Babe come here!¡± William ordered angrily.


    Arabella didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were all of the pity with William but her fear with him was already pierced to her heart.


    Bill dragged Arabella away and two men helped Mia.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t go with him!¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Babe, wait for me. I promise. I will find you again!¡±


    ¡°Remember. Just you and me!¡±


    William was shouting non-stopped while the two men were dragging him away with the rest of the men.


    Hearing William¡¯s ¡®Just you and me¡¯, Arabella trembled again. Those words were horrifying for her and made her spikes lift.


    Bill put her in the backseat and the driver quickly drove away.


    ¡°Okay! Send him to the farthest mental hospital and the most remote country.¡± Bill hung up the phone after he ordered.


    Arabella heard him, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. William would probably not be coming back if Bill exiled him to a very far away country. She glared at the man who was sitting beside him but her eyes had caught something.


    His phone.


    Before the light had turned off on the screen, she accidentally saw his wallpaper. She didn¡¯t believe it, but she would not be mistaken.


    It¡¯s their picture together in the ski resort.


    What in the world was he thinking?


    Arabella hated to admit it, but her traumatizing fear caused by William suddenly vanished at that moment and was replaced by a tremendous joy.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± As silence invaded the air, Arabella felt she had to say something.


    Bill looked at her with no emotion in his face, but his cold gaze was telling her he was angry and unhappy.


    ¡°I know you are busy and I am sorry to bother you.¡± Arabella said shyly as she knew Bill went abroad to meet the shareholders and fixed the bombing issue.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply instead, he closed his eyes and leaned his head toward his right hand. He seemed to be so tired and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone so Arabella stayed quiet.


    When they arrived at the villa, the driver opened her door. He looked at the man beside her, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡®Is he not coming out?¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. Sky?¡± The man behind the door sounded.


    He looked at him again, but Bill didn¡¯t move as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. His eyes were closed, but she knew he was not sleeping.


    ¡°I am going.¡± Arabella muttered with a heavy heart.


    When she walked towards the villa the car swiftly drove away.


    For some unexplainable reason, her warm tears came out and rolled down uncontrollably. Her breath wasn¡¯t stable as her chest heaved heavily. She stopped and sat on the sofa, then she drowned herself with tears.


    Arabella curled herself on the sofa as she felt the loneliness in the night. The trauma from William came back after she had entered the villa. She was still scared, but no one was there for her. Bill was sure with Mia right this moment.


    What about her?


    She also needs human comfort.


    What was she expecting?


    That Bill would pamper her and tapped her back while she was crying?


    She laughed bitterly with the thought.


    On the other hand, Bill was back to his private plane. He was flying back abroad. In the middle of his meeting with the shareholders, Gab sent him a text. It was about Arabella. Without hesitation, he left the meeting and hurriedly flew back to Capital Z.


    Sitting on his seat with a leg on top of another, he stared at his phone screen with the wallpaper.


    ¡°Never! Never did I love him.¡± Arabella¡¯s words crossed his mind, then that¡¯s the only time he turned off his phone and threw it on a table beside him.


    Upon seeing his boss, George couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless for his boss. Bill was always calm even in very tragic situations, but with his agitated reaction right now, he could tell it¡¯s about Mrs. Sky. She could only make him mad.


    Morning came, Arabella¡¯s eyes were swollen from the whole night crying. She had slept on the sofa and didn¡¯t go up to the master bedroom. The feeling of being alone and her helplessness would just be immense to her if she had slept there so she decided to sleep on the sofa.


    Now, she didn¡¯t want to work, she just wanted to lay down in a big soft bed and sleep the whole day.


    Then her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella quickly answered.


    ¡°Oh, thank God! You are safe now.¡± Farrah¡¯s worried voice became cheerful hearing Arabella¡¯s voice.


    Last night, Gab picked her up as he agreed to help her find Arabella, but to her surprise, he kidnapped her.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Farrah was startled as their way was opposite William¡¯s address.


    ¡°Somewhere where we could talk,¡± Gab said seriously while his focus was on the road.


    ¡°Are you insane? My best friend is in danger and you agreed to help me!¡± Farrah shouted angrily. She couldn¡¯t believe Gab was too selfish and didn''t care for Arabella.


    ¡°Are you questioning my cousin Bill¡¯s ability?¡± Gab smiled at her like he was really sure that Bill would successfully rescue Arabella.


    ¡°You are so boastful! How sure are you?¡± Farrah was uneasy. She could only hope for the better.


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Gab said, blinking at her.


    Farrah sneered at the man who she seemed to miss a lot.


    When they arrived at a huge house, Gab dragged her inside and threw her inside a room. He kissed her hard that their lips almost bleed.


    ¡°This is your punishment. You can¡¯t come out until you repent your mistake.¡± Then Gab left her alone in the room, then closed the door with a bang.


    Her mistake?


    It¡¯s her mistake.


    Great!


    Farrah was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I am not going to work. Can you come here to my place?¡± Arabella asked Farrah to come as she didn¡¯t want to be alone.


    Hearing Arabella, Farrah was so helpless. She wanted to accompany her best friend, but Gab locked the door the whole night and didn¡¯t come this morning. She didn¡¯t know what this man was up to, but she wanted to see it. He probably would come to deliver her breakfast.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ As much as I want to but I have a little problem.¡± Farah said shyly.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just a love problem. I am with Gab.¡± Farrah replied honestly.


    ¡°Oh! So sorry. Then hurriedly solve it so we can catch up with each other some other day.¡± Arabella tried her voice to be cheerful. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Farrah, especially because she was dealing with her love life.


    The call ended and Arabella started to feel lonely again. She thought of Bill taking care of Mia. Her heart clenched hard.


    The next day, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the villa so she decided to go back to work. The case with William was put into a secret file. No news was leaked about the recent incident. So, NZ cosmetics was still stable and working.


    Arabella had finished all her reports for NZ Cosmetics and Sky Corporation. Afterward, she started typing her resignation letter. With what happened, she had no plan to continue working with NZ Cosmetics. After a few weeks, she would also resign from Sky Corporation. Then she would fly abroad and live there with her child.


    Her heart was breaking when she typed every word in her letter. The memories with William flashed across her mind, then the traumatizing part popped up. Her tears went out and rolled down. She knew pregnant women were emotional, but her tears were merely for a friendship that was broken.


    To avoid the sadness in her heart, she tried to divert it to work. She decided to clean up her workstation and thought of shredding some useless papers in her office. Just when her pen dropped and rolled over under the huge white file cabinet. Subconsciously, she kneeled on the floor and lowered her body to see the pen under the cabinet. After seeing it, she stretched her hand to reach it, but it was to no avail. The pen was a bit far from her hand so she used a ruler for the extension. Seeing the ruler reach the pen, she was quite satisfied. She lowered her head and body to see the pen clearly, but to her surprise, she also saw a square-shaped paper near her pen. It was most likely a photo, but she wasn¡¯t sure about it as it was somewhat dusty for having stuck there for too long.


    When she took over Sharon¡¯s office, it was already empty. Even the files on her computer were already removed. If she¡¯s not mistaken, this photo was definitely Sharon¡¯s belongings. Out of curiosity, she stretched her arm again and with the use of her long ruler, she managed to bring out the picture under the closet together with her pen.


    Feeling satisfied, she picked up the two things and sat back in her chair. She put back first her pen to its pen holder on her desk then, she flipped the picture to see it clearly.


    It was indeed covered with dust. So, she blew the dust away and gently wiped it with her palm and tissue.. When the image was clear, it suddenly gave Arabella goosebumps.

 Chapter 99 - Secret Affair

    The picture gave Arabella cold sweat all of the sudden. Now, she confirmed that this was Sharon¡¯s belongings. When she was kidnapped with Sharon and Officer Jackson before, they were not just scheming her, but they really knew something about her father¡¯s case.


    In the picture was the same woman who she believed was his dad¡¯s mistress. She was the owner of the amethyst earring that had the bloodstain of her father. As she remembered it clearly, she saw her in the restroom and ran away in panic. The one in the picture with her dad and the one who wrote a love message with the abbreviation of A.D.


    What made Arabella shocked the most was that the woman was none other than the wife of the powerful Senator Meyer and the mother of Trishia.


    A.D was not just an ordinary woman.


    Arabella heaved in frustration. Caught in complex thoughts, she felt her head was about to crack.


    How could her father have an affair with Trishia¡¯s mother?


    Could it be, Senator Meyer had found it out and arranged the killing of her father?


    Or Senator Meyer, himself attempted to kill her father?


    She frowned as she stared at the white ceiling in complexity.


    If her father had an affair with the Senator¡¯s wife, then who was at fault?


    His father was at fault too.


    Closing her eyes, her heart was clenched as she saw her mom¡¯s face painfully crying when she confessed about her father¡¯s affair with another woman.


    With her new information, she searched on the internet about Senator Meyer¡¯s family, especially his wife.


    Bingo!


    There, she confirmed that A.D was her.


    A.D stands for Alice Davis, her maiden name.


    Caught in her realization, his father and she must have met when she was not yet married to Senator Meyer as she was using her maiden name on the letter.


    Could it be that her father and Alice had a relationship before they got married?


    Arabella¡¯s head had so much that it couldn''t absorb everything. She tried to compose herself and relax a bit. She was tempted to call her mom but the crying face of her mom flashed across her and she shrugged to get rid of the thought.


    As she tried to analyze everything, she concluded. She would find a way to talk to Alice. Judging from her demeanor, she was elegant but a simple woman. She was so different from her daughter¡¯s opulent style. Alicia might know something that night.


    There¡¯s only one problem, how could she talk to her?


    She couldn¡¯t ask Trishia about this matter or else, things might get more complicated.


    If Trishia knew of Arabella¡¯s dad¡¯s affair with her mom, she would probably do something terrible to Arabella and her family.


    As of now, Arabella decided to drop the case to give everyone a peaceful life.


    But when there¡¯s smoke there is fire.


    One day, Farrah invited Arabella to start shopping for her baby¡¯s clothes and things. Arabella was hesitant at first because it was too early for that and she felt it was unnecessary to do it early. But, thinking of the coming Sky Corporation¡¯s golden anniversary, she felt she had to glam up.


    This would be her last day seeing Bill. She wanted to be the most beautiful girl at the party for the last time, after all, it would just be a part of her good memory. Thinking of it, she could feel pinched in her heart, but on the contrary, it was the best thing for her to do. It was a bitter pill for her to swallow, but she had to accept that Bill would never love her and she would never be good enough for him.


    He never contacted her after he left that night. Probably, he spent his time with Mia while recuperating and the rest of his women.


    Shaking her head, she clung to Farrah¡¯s arm while they were entering a famous bag store inside the mall. The store carried an internationally famous brand and the brand was too expensive that only the rich could afford.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re gonna buy something here?¡± Arabella asked as her eyes grew bigger with the amount written on the price tag.


    ¡°Oh, come on! As if I buy here every day.¡± Farrah replied to justify her means to shop.


    ¡°Okay, you win! What are best friends for?¡± Rolling her eyes, Arabella agreed with her best friend.


    From the second floor of the store, two women came down with shopping bags in their hands. They seemed to buy so many items inside the store as their hands were full.


    ¡°Well, well, well!¡± A woman¡¯s frisky tone sounded.


    Arabella and Farrah turned around to check out the owner of the voice only to see Trishia with a very seductive aura. She was wearing big sunglasses and a red mini dress exposing her cleavage and long legs. Her presence didn¡¯t shock Arabella, but the woman beside her did.


    Alice Davis.


    ¡°Mom, are we in the wrong place? When did this store become a charity? Why are beggars here?¡± Trishia sounded loud and provocative. She obviously wanted to pick a fight with Arabella. Nevertheless, she was a shameless one because of her famous status and rich political back-up.


    ¡°Trishia, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± Alice stopped her daughter. Her uneasiness showed in front of Arabella that she wanted to flee immediately.


    Trishia sneered at them stubbornly before she left Arabella and Farrah in peace.


    ¡°Spoiled brat!¡± Farrah muttered as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Farrah, help me, I need to talk to Trishia¡¯s mom,¡± Arabella whispered.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Farrah was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Arabella quickly strode out of the store and Farrah followed behind with a very puzzled expression.


    The mall was one of the high-end malls in Capital Z owned by Sky Corporation. Most celebrities and people with money came here to shop. Aside from that, it¡¯s complete with international brands, it was uncrowded.


    Farrah and Arabella tailed Trishia and her mom.


    They went to different stores until Alice exited alone from a couture shop. Arabella had found her chance to confront Alice.


    ¡°Farrah, wait for me here.¡± Arabella suddenly mumbled.


    ¡°Wait. What are you going to do?¡± Farrah was puzzled and worried.


    ¡°I will explain to you later,¡± Arabella replied and quickly ran in Alice¡¯s direction.


    Alice went to the nearby restroom. Arabella felt satisfied that finally, she would have a word with Alice. She had been longing to ask her about her father¡¯s affair with her. This was good timing as Trishia was out of their sight.


    Alice was talking to someone on the phone. She didn¡¯t notice Arabella had followed her. When she entered the restroom, she went directly to the cubicle, but when she went out, Arabella was already in front of her.


    Alice was shocked. She knew Arabella had wanted something from her. Judging from Arabella¡¯s expression, she was dying to know something.


    ¡°Mrs. Meyer, I am sorry to bother you, but I am not here to pick a fight or judge you.¡± Arabella was blocking her way. She seemed to check the whole restroom and no one was there except the two of them.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. What do you want?¡± Alice replied, though she already knew why Arabella came to see her.


    ¡°I know your secret affair with my father, George Foster.¡± Arabella felt she had to drop the bomb as her time was limited.


    Alice was stunned a bit. She looked at Arabella trying to find her emotion with what she said. Arabella was not angry, but more eager to know something.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Alice said seriously, but uneasiness could be detected in her tone.


    ¡°I saw your picture in my dad¡¯s office. You are with him wearing those amethyst earrings. I have the pair of your earring with the stain of the blood of my father. Do you know who wanted to kill my father?¡± Arabella had to get the answer directly or she would not get it anymore.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Staggering, Alice had difficulty speaking.


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Meyer. Tell me the truth. My dad was still in a coma until now. Please help my father.¡± Arabella was already crying as she remembered her father¡¯s tragic situation.


    ¡°I am already helping your father.¡± Alice''s tears came out as well. She was wiping her tears elegantly with her scarp.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Arabella was shocked as she muttered with tears.


    ¡°I know your father first before your mom. He¡¯s my first love. We were in love with each other from high school until my parents forced me to get married to Mayor Meyer at that time. I swore I stopped seeing your father after I got married. Then I heard that he got married too to your mom. I am happy with that, but your dad secretly made some arrangements to see me. Since then, we have been secretly seeing each other.¡± Alicia explained in a firm voice as if she was trying to compose herself not to break her elegance.


    ¡°Is it Senator Meyer, tried to kill my father?¡± Arabella asked nervously.


    Alice was taken aback. Her expression was like weighing things if she should proceed to her confession or not.


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Meyer answer my question.¡± Arabella''s tears were flowing as she begged at Alice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to put my husband in trouble, but trust me, I am already helping your dad. As long as I am with my husband your dad is safe. Please do not do things out of impulsiveness and stay yourself away from trouble most especially stay away from Trishia. I have to go now.¡± Alice wiped her tears and composed herself before she quickly went out.


    Arabella was left in a daze. She was trying to absorb everything. It seemed that Alice was her father¡¯s, first love. He never mentioned it to them. Now, things were getting more complicated because of their secret affair. Now, she got all the answers that she wanted. It seemed Alicia was forced to stay with Senator Meyer for her father¡¯s sake. Arabella couldn¡¯t tell it to her mom as she knew Jaime would go frantic. It was clear that Alicia was protecting them and giving her a warning not to mess up with Trishia and Senator Meyer.


    Alicia probably knew that her daughter was more like her father, having a murderous mind.


    Realizing that she was gone for a long time, she opened the faucet and washed her face with warm water. She didn¡¯t intend to show up to Farrah with such a haggard look caused by her crying and absorbing all the shocking revelations.


    What a day!


    A heavy day.


    When she finished washing, she reached for the tissue, but there¡¯s none.


    ¡°Do you need this?¡± A woman menacingly sounded.


    Arabella with a wet face looked around only to see Trishia had entered the room. With the pack of tissue in her hand, she harshly threw everything to Arabella. Arabella didn¡¯t dodge in time, so some sheets of tissue landed on her wet face.


    Trishia smiled with satisfaction when she saw Arabella¡¯s messy appearance while Arabella was shocked and annoyed by Trishia¡¯s sudden attack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a catfight. Please satisfy yourself. I am out.¡± Arabella took the tissues away and put them in the trash bin, then she strode to the exit.


    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Trishia screamed while brutally pulling Arabella¡¯s hair.


    Arabella was rattled. She knew Trishia was so mean, but she thought that she would behave properly in public as she was a famous actress.


    Arabella was wrong. Trishia was vicious as ever.


    ¡°What are you doing? You are hurting me. I can sue you for this!¡± Arabella was shouting in anger. She didn¡¯t want to fight with her, but Trishia was very savage to the bone.


    ¡°Sue me? Hahaha. Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know who I am and what I am capable of doing?¡± Trishia was very proud of herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡± Arabella shouted as she struggled to escape from Trishia¡¯s grip.


    When she had the chance to escape, she pushed Trishia hard and in a quick second, Trishia knocked on the concrete wall. Trishia was stunned. She didn¡¯t anticipate Arabella could fight back toughly.


    When Arabella saw Trishia was unmoved on the wall, she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Trishia shouted angrily.


    Arabella stopped but didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°I heard you talking to my mom.¡±


    ¡°Let me borrow your husband for one night and I will spare your dad¡¯s life..¡± Trishia then denoted a ferocious proposal.

 Chapter 100 - Never Did Love Him

    The most important night of Sky Corporation had come. All bosses, employees, and VIP guests were all excited to attend. It was the talk of the city as celebrities abroad and the most influential people in different industries were gathered together at the party.


    Today, Arabella was caught in the middle of sadness and happiness. Just this morning, she already sent her resignation letter to the HR Manager and she also put one copy on Bill¡¯s table. After tonight, she would quietly disappear and she would never come back again.


    Putting on her makeup, she smiled as she was avoiding herself not crying. Though all the makeup she used was waterproof, she still didn¡¯t want to be sad at this time. She knew that the sadness in her heart tonight won¡¯t matter anymore after a year or two. So, she didn¡¯t need to cry. She wouldn¡¯t definitely regret her decision.


    After glamming up, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. This was her first time to put on heavy makeup and dress like a seductive enchantress. For her, this would also be the last time she would see herself in such a fitted long dress as soon her belly would start to grow big. Might as well make use of her sexy body thoroughly before she grew bigger. She smiled again as she thought of it.


    The event was held at the biggest hotel in Capital Z. Different luxurious cars were parked outside and elegant men and women walked gracefully on a red carpet followed by photographers and nosy media. In a huge function room, the party was held.


    Arabella didn¡¯t walk on the red carpet instead, she drove down the basement and used the elevator to go up. The program had already started when she arrived outside. She felt hesitant to enter the place because she was already late. Releasing a heavy breath, she gathered her courage to enter the function hall.


    A tall girl wearing a red shimmering long dress that captured her curves and butt perfectly with long soft hair dancing behind her, all seemed to stop and drop their jaws. She was a perfect enchantress. Everyone was bewitched by her beauty.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± A man sounded with an impressed tone.


    ¡°She¡¯s Arabella Jones from the CEO''s office.¡± A woman replied.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s¡­. She¡¯s¡­. She¡¯s so perfect!¡± Another man in the group said with great appreciation.


    ¡°I never knew that our company had a beauty like that.¡± Another man muttered in disbelief.


    Arabella heard the clamor about her and she felt a little shy. To make her feel relaxed, she got a glass of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and quietly drank in the corner.


    She was like waiting for someone to show up.


    It¡¯s Bill.


    She didn¡¯t see him for a long time and she was expecting to see him for the last time. She was sure that he would show up tonight as the CEO of Sky Corporation.


    Looking at the wide stage, her eyes were waiting to see the man there. Behind the stage was a big screen showing the successful milestones of Sky Corporation. There, she saw the great grandfather of Bill who was the founder of the company. Then Bill¡¯s favorite grandfather and then Ed Sky. The next set of pictures captured her heart. There, the most handsome CEO appeared with his usual domineering and cold look.


    Seeing their striking handsome CEO, the crowd roared and clapped their hands. Undeniably, though Bill was cold, his handsomeness hadn¡¯t lessened even a bit. Thus, it made him look noble and dignified. That''s why women got more excited.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, let¡¯s welcome our distinguished CEO and our Chairman Emeritus with his beloved wife.¡± The MC of the party suddenly announced the presence of the most important people in the company.


    Arabella was excited to hear the news. She quickly looked in the direction where the spotlight was pointed. There, she saw Bill pushing the wheelchair of his dad with a very stunning night demeanor. They came from the side of the stage and Bill pushed his father in front. Ed was smiling happily and though he was sitting in a wheelchair, his elegance and powerful aura were still screaming.


    After Ed had been given the chance to give his speech and thank his people, Bill got the mic and also delivered his motivational and powerful speech. He was then awarded as the most influential and successful businessman in Capital Z.


    After the two had accomplished their functions on the stage, every VIP congratulated them.


    Arabella looked at Bill for the last time. All his expressions and actions were carved into her heart.


    How could she forget this man?


    He¡¯s the first man who got her virginity.


    Only this man could make her want for more.


    Then some memories with him flashed across her mind. The night where they shared their first kiss. It was like magic. Then the first night they spent together in his car. Then all the bickering, they had. Their wedding on the island. The night in the yacht. The night when he got sick. The night when they were all wet in the pool and witnessed the magnificent fireworks. The passionate night in her tent. And the last one, when she and Bill spent an unforgettable weekend together.


    Her heart clenched tight thinking of some memories with him. She heaved heavily then sipped her wine to let go of the uneasiness in her heart.


    ¡°Well, well, well, you made it.¡± A vicious voice of a woman sounded beside her that made Arabella regain her senses.


    Trishia Meyer.


    She was wearing a white fitted mermaid-cut gown. It had a deep V neck in front and back that exposed her big cleavage and naked behind.


    ¡°Of course, I am an employee of the company,¡± Arabella replied confidently.


    ¡°Okay. Enjoy the night. I hope you will enjoy tonight¡¯s show.¡± Trishia provokingly laughed at her and gracefully moved forward passed by her.


    The party had just started. Arabella had already accomplished her purpose for coming. So, she wanted to leave but someone blocked her way.


    It¡¯s Jayson Hansen.


    And he¡¯s invited.


    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Jayson smiled at her like he saw an angel from heaven.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella smiled at him back. Seeing Jayson around was a plus for her. Though they had a bitter past, he still had a place in her heart as her savior and a good friend.


    ¡°Oh, please, no. If you leave now, this party would be uninteresting without beauty like you.¡± Jayson jokingly said, but deep inside, it was all true.


    Arabella laughed at his joke.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, let us welcome again the Sky Family. Mrs. Sky had an announcement to make.¡± The MC voice resonated in the room and everyone stopped and kept silent.


    Kelly stepped forward with the mic and Bill and his father was behind her.


    ¡°Everyone, this party was very important to all of us. Thank you for all the support and hard work you exerted to achieve the ultimate success for our company. Cheers for that!¡± Kelly elegantly smiled and raised her glass in the air.


    ¡°This party is also very important to our family as we welcome and announce to you all an additional member of our family.¡± Kelly added vigorously.


    Arabella and Jayson were listening to Kelly¡¯s announcement. Kelly seemed to drop the bomb at any moment. Jayson¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Everyone, please welcome our new family member, your CEO¡¯s lovely wife, Ms. Arabella Jones. Arabella? Please come up here on stage.¡± Kelly instructed someone to check on Arabella¡¯s location. Kelly wanted to surprise and welcome Arabella wholeheartedly.


    Earlier, she called up Arabella to be with them on the stage but she begged off. Kelly didn¡¯t pressure her as Arabella was just thinking of Bill. She seemed not so confident with her position as Bill¡¯s wife. Kelly then made a plan. Then he asked Bill¡¯s permission if they could expose Arabella as his wife to the public. Bill¡¯s voice on the phone was as usual but he didn¡¯t refuse and that was Kelly¡¯s go signal.


    The spotlight was quickly pointed to Arabella. She was suddenly stunned by the beaming light, but she managed to put up a fake smile. She saw Jayson had entered the spotlight. Seeing her and Jayson¡¯s on her side rose to a clamor.


    Just when she was about to step forward, she heard her voice on the big screen in front of everyone. Hearing something was showing, all eyes landed on the big screen.


    ¡°I am pregnant.¡± Arabella spoke on the video.


    ¡°Who''s the father?¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded but her figure wasn¡¯t captured in the video.


    ¡°Jayson Hansen.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°Do you love Bill Sky?¡± The unknown woman asked her again.


    ¡°I never did love him.¡± Arabella answered directly.


    Her face was clearly seen in the video, but the other woman had no identity. It¡¯s only her voice.


    Arabella was dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s Trishia¡¯s scheme.


    It was the scene in the restroom 2 days ago. She managed to video her and edit the video. Everything in the video was not true, except that she was pregnant.


    After the video, pictures with Arabella and Jayson flooded the big screen.


    There¡¯s one with her and Jayson entered a hotel and got out in the morning with the same clothes and room number.


    There¡¯s one where they tenderly hugged each other outside the room of Jayson.


    There¡¯s one at the park where Jayson held her face tenderly.


    It seemed that the paparazzi who followed them were very professional and that their positions in the pictures were very intimate. Not to mention, that the paparazzi was very workaholic that he caught Jayson and Arabella in different places.


    The video ended abruptly when someone forcefully turned off the projector.


    An uproar from the crowd was heard. Though the presentation ended soon, the crowd had seen enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Shaking her head, Arabella defended herself, but her voice was covered by the loud clamor of people.


    Kelly stood in front and felt like a fool. It was her idea to introduce Arabella, but it caused shame to her family. She shivered in anger. No one caused them such embarrassment like this, only Arabella. On such an important occasion of their company, Arabella made her family a laughing stock. She clenched her fists as if she wanted to eat Arabella alive.


    Bill stood up there unmoving, but with his usual powerful demeanor. His dark eyes were with the girl in the center of the spotlight and beside her was Jayson Hansen.


    They really came together.


    No one could tell what he¡¯s thinking, but his stare was possessing great tribulation.


    ¡°Bill your father!¡± Kelly shouted on stage.


    Hearing her mom, Bill was alerted. He looked at his father in a wheelchair who had difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Dad! Stay with us! Dad!¡± Bill said while pushing his wheelchair out of the stage.


    The commotion on the stage made the crowd gossip for more. They were pointing their fingers at Arabella who ruined everything. The well-respected family was put to shame because of Arabella. Now, their Chairman Emeritus was fighting for his life because of her too.


    She was a curse.


    ¡°I am not ¡­ It¡¯s not true.¡± She kept on defending herself, but the crowd only believed what they saw. No one wanted to hear her.


    All of a sudden, someone splashed Arabella with wine. Then another one splashed her with water.


    Arabella was startled by the sudden attacks, but she was more shocked by the sudden turn of events. She never expected it to happen tonight. She only came here to see Bill for the last time, but it turned out Trishia had plotted everything for her.


    ¡°Arabella let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jayson shielded her as he dragged her out.


    The crowd was enraged and they were blaming Arabella. It seemed chaos would start soon and she would be in danger if she would not get out of the party immediately.


    She had no choice but she had to follow Jayson or else she would greatly suffer.


    ¡°Jayson, I want to go to the hospital,¡± Arabella said, crying. Ed and Kelly were very good at her. She couldn¡¯t leave without apologizing to them and knowing the real situation of Bill¡¯s father.


    Without hesitation, Jayson drove her to the nearest hospital. Arabella quickly ran to the emergency room, followed by Jayson.


    She saw Kelly was crying in the corner and Bill was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabella cried.


    Kelly quickly stood up and slapped Arabella.


    ¡°You! Get out of my sight and never make me see you again! You brought shame to this family¡± Kelly shouted angrily while her eyes were bursting.


    Arabella kneeled and cried for forgiveness.


    ¡°If anything would happen to my husband, I will never forget you until I die. You are a curse to our family. From this day, you and your family had no longer connected to us. I am cutting the ties between us.. Now get lost!¡± Kelly shouted indignantly.

 Chapter 101 - Heartless

    The bright blue sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds, then it started to rain heavily.


    This day marked the darkest day of Sky Corporation and the saddest day of Capital Z.


    The announcement shocked the country and overseas.


    Everyone mourned the loss of Ed Sky. People remembered him as a nobleman who helped the poor through his charity works and an outstanding leader who always motivated his people.


    The unexpected turned of events made Arabella changed her departure. She wanted to visit the wake of Ed to pay her last respect, but she knew his family blamed her for everything.


    After that night at the hospital, she never saw Bill and she never had the chance to defend herself from him. Kelly was surely had cursed her as she never gave her an ear to explain everything let alone Kelly had already believed what she saw.


    The day had come for Ed¡¯s burial. To avoid any havoc, Arabella hid behind a tree just to attend the ceremony. Everyone was wearing black. She could see familiar faces from Sky Corporation. Senator Meyer, Alice, and Trishia were also there. The president and his wife were also in the front row. She could also see Marcus and Gab.


    Kelly was with her son who was very dignified in his black suit. Bill was like a sturdy, tall post who had no emotion in his face, but his eyes were dark and unapproachable. His mom was leaning on his shoulder and was vehemently weeping.


    Arabella looked at Bill from afar. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him as if she would not see him again, that¡¯s why she¡¯s taking the chance to stare at him for the last time.


    It was quite unbelievable, but Bill for some reason looked in her direction. Then his sharp eyes met hers. Arabella quickly hid behind the tree and took a deep breath as her heart starting beating fast.


    ¡®Arabella calm down. It¡¯s just your imagination.¡¯ Trying to convince herself while shaking her head, then she closed her eyes tightly and opened them to wake up herself from imagining things.


    She sneaked her head again to the ceremony and she felt relieved when Bill was not really looking at her. She could only see his behind with his mom in the same position.


    After the people gradually vanished, Arabella took some time in her position to make sure everyone had already left, then she went out and strode toward the grave of Ed Sky.


    She kneeled at him while crying. The kneel was not an admission for her mistake, but it¡¯s her way of giving respect to him. Ed was strict but a loving father to Bill. She could feel Ed cared for her as Bill¡¯s wife.


    Ed never doubted her, nor rejected her in his family. He welcomed Arabella wholeheartedly.


    The only thing she asked for his forgiveness was for deceiving their family by signing a contract with his son, Bill. Arabella also informed Ed that she was pregnant with his son¡¯s baby and she confessed her true feeling for his son.


    After she felt better, she stood up and turned around to leave the gravesite, but a tall figure man blocked her way.


    Seeing the man, Arabella was taken aback. She seemed not to imagine things earlier. The man¡¯s eyes were fierce that could kill her just by his stare.


    ¡°My¡­ My¡­ My condolences Bill.¡± Her words were stuck in her throat as she tried her best to say something to him.


    Bill looked at her with disgust as if he¡¯s telling her to get out of the place immediately and never come back again in his father¡¯s grave.


    ¡°I am giving you 3 hours to step out of this country or, don¡¯t blame me for what¡¯s gonna happen to you.¡± Bill¡¯s loathing voice sounded then, without giving her another stare, he stepped forward passed by her carrying a cold harmful wind with him.


    Arabella didn¡¯t feel threatened by his warning instead, she felt sad as her heart was bleeding.


    She turned around and looked at Bill¡¯s broad back as he was sitting in front of his dad¡¯s grave. He seemed to have a moment with his dad alone.


    ¡®Goodbye Bill.¡¯ Closing her teary eyes, she muttered.


    Then, Arabella left.


    3 hours.


    She needed to step out of the country. So, she drove fast and got her bags with her, and went directly to the airport. The airport process went well and she was already waiting in the departure area when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was her mom, Jaime.


    ¡°Mom?¡± She quickly picked up.


    ¡°Arabella¡­ Arabella¡­¡± Jaime was crying and her voice was shaking.


    ¡°Mom, hold your grip. What is it?¡± Arabella had felt nervous. She knew there¡¯s something tragic happened.


    ¡°Your dad¡­ Your dad is missing!¡± With a trembling voice, Jamie tried her best to let go of the words that were stuck in her throat.


    Arabella was speechless. She felt the whole world fell on her. It was heavy and she was helpless.


    ¡°Arabella, are you still there?¡± Jaime was worried about her daughter¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Yes, mom. I am listening.¡± With a messy mind, Arabella answered absent-mindedly.


    ¡°I already reported it to the police. We found it in the CCTV that your dad was taken away by two men who were wearing laboratory gowns. They were pretending to be physicians. Arabella, I have a gut feeling that those men are with the person who wanted to kill your dad.¡± With a raspy voice, Jaime said.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t agree with her mother.


    Remembering Alice''s words, it couldn¡¯t be Senator Meyer but her intuition was pointing to two persons.


    Bill Sky who she offended the most and Trishia Meyer, who had no intention to leave her in peace.


    Arabella¡¯s mind was in a mess while her heart was thumping so fast. She wanted to believe that Bill Sky had nothing to do with this, but her gut feeling was telling her that he had all the reason and the capabilities to do it.


    On the other hand, Trishia Meyer had always been bad to her. As a brat, as she was, she might think that kidnapping her dad was just for fun like setting her up in the party that had caused Ed¡¯s death. She was the only person in the party who knew the truth that it was Trishia who played the video to ruin her reputation, but they had not given her the chance to defend herself.


    She then remembered the restroom scene with Trishia.


    ¡°Let me borrow your husband and I will spare your dad¡¯s life.¡± Trishia demanded with a face full of desire to her husband.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe Trishia was so shameless to borrow someone¡¯s husband. ¡®Does she had no morals left in her body?¡¯ Though she was just a contracted wife, they were still legally married and they made that thing that couples do at night.


    ¡°I am pregnant with his baby.¡± Arabella confessed hoping that Trishia would lose her interest in her husband.


    ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± Hearing her, Trishia laughed bitterly.


    ¡°Liar! Who¡¯s the father?¡± She angrily shouted in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bill.¡± Arabella held her courage to answer her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are a slut! I saw you with other men. How sure are you that it¡¯s Bill¡¯s child?¡± Trishia obviously couldn¡¯t accept the truth.


    ¡°What about Jayson Hansen? He¡¯s your ex, right? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t have done that thing on the bed with him?¡±Trishia added with an unsatisfied expression.


    ¡°I had never done that with Jayson Hansen.¡± Arabella replied plainly, but deep inside she was already annoyed with Trishia¡¯s nonsense questions.


    ¡°Do you love Bill Sky?¡± Trishia suddenly asked.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what to answer. Her words were stuck in her throat. The question was out of her expectation.


    ¡°Yes. I love him.¡± Arabella was taken aback by her own words. How could these words come out of her mouth without her knowing it? She really wanted to cover her mouth, but it was too late. Seeing Trishia stiffened, Arabella didn¡¯t try to make amendments to her words.


    ¡°You! You are not a match with Bill! I am! You stay away from him or I am going to kill your father!¡± Trishia shouted angrily that her veins were popping out of her neck.


    Seeing Trishia was bursting with anger, Arabella smiled at her and strode out. Outside, she could hear things that were smashed on the floor inside. It was clear that Trishia was flying into a rage inside the restroom.


    ¡°I am going to kill your father!¡± It was Trishia¡¯s last words. Arabella was snapped back to her senses as the words of Trishia flashed across her mind. Arabella just thought that her threat was just out of her anger that day. She never thought that Trishia would be so vicious as to kidnap her father to teach her a lesson or to show off her capabilities.


    Arabella clenched her fists. If it¡¯s really Trishia, she didn¡¯t know what she could do to her.


    She seemed to be caught in the middle of a situation. Bill wanted her to go outside the country within 3 hours, but how could she leave when her dad was missing? She had only one thing in her mind, she¡¯s gonna asked Alice Davis for help.


    She only had 1 hour left, so she quickly stood up and went out of the airport. She left her bags in the airport storage room and brought only some money and her phone.


    When she was inside the cab, her cell phone chimed indicating she received a message.


    It was from an unknown number.


    ¡®If you want to see your dad again, come to the HZ Night Club at 7:00 pm. Don¡¯t ever think of calling the police or else your father die.¡¯


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened and her cold sweat went out on her forehead through the aircon in the cab was fully on.


    7: 00 pm would mark her 3 hrs. limit. If she followed Bill, after this time, she should not be still in the country otherwise, she¡¯s going against his warning.


    But what could she do?


    Her father was more important to her. Without any hesitation, she asked the driver to take her to the HZ Night Club.


    The Club was not as huge as Luxury Bar. It had a round dance floor and an open second floor for VIPs.


    Gathering all her courage, Arabella entered the bar without any clue what¡¯s waiting for her inside. What would happen tonight, she had no one and it was only herself that she could rely on to save her father.


    She walked and reached the center of the dance floor. Her eyes wandered the area trying to see the culprit only to see Bill standing on the second floor with a glass of alcohol in his hand. Standing beside him was Trishia seductively tossing her glass to Bill.


    ¡°I guess our important guess had finally arrived.¡± A man with a hoarse voice loudly announced as he approached Arabella''s direction with his smile to his ears.


    Arabella was alerted. The man¡¯s voice and appearance were creepy. She didn¡¯t know him at all.


    After hearing the man¡¯s word, the crowd cleared up the center, leaving only Arabella and the man in the middle.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, should we begin the show?¡± Winston Ford said boastfully.


    Arabella looked at Bill but he had no intention to look at her. Instead, he kissed Trishia¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t care what the man down had said.


    ¡°People! People! Listen up. This girl here is the wife of our great Bill Sky.¡± Winston laughed bitterly as she held Arabella¡¯s shoulders from behind not allowing her to move.


    ¡°Do you want to see if our Mr. Sky really loves his wife?¡± Winston playfully said to the crowd around them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd answered cheerfully.


    ¡°You heard that Mr. Sky? Come over and rescue her if you love her.¡±


    Winston then pushed Arabella hard to the ground.


    Arabella was shocked and suddenly felt an intense pain in her back. She quickly touched her belly. If she would not do anything, her baby would be in trouble. With her aching body, she struggled to get up, but Winston forcefully dragged her by her hair back to the center.


    ¡°What now Mr. Sky? Still not rescuing your wife?¡± Winston provocatively asked while holding Arabella¡¯s hair.


    Trembling, Arabella was sitting on the ground as she looked at Bill for help but Bill just looked at her with no care. His eyes were full of disgust on her while Trishia had a devil smile at her.


    When Winston saw Bill still unmoved, he kicked Arabella¡¯s back and she directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Bill, please help me.¡± Arabella¡¯s trembling voice came out.


    Winston kicked her again on the back as she curled her body to cover her stomach.


    ¡°Bill, please help me.¡± She cried again for his help but Bill was unmoved.


    The brutally beating of Winston continued.


    ¡°Bill please do not save me, but please save your baby. I conceived your baby.¡± She had no other choice but to confess to him, hoping he would rescue her for his baby¡¯s sake but Bill still didn¡¯t move like a heartless cruel man in the world.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s your own Baby.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t give up her hope though she had already difficulty in breathing.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s baby in her tummy, Winston got more excited. He then kicked Arabella¡¯s stomach.


    ''Baby please hold on, your dad will rescue you.'' In deep pain and sorrow, Arabella whispered to her baby.


    ¡°Bill¡­ help...¡±


    ¡°Bill¡­ my baby..help¡­¡±


    With her last breath, Arabella cried for Bill¡¯s help not losing her hope in him.

 Chapter 102 - Remorseful Love

    One sunny day, the traffic was so bad. It seemed everybody was in a rush. Farrah was in a hurry to meet her client in Hotel Zeus, but she couldn¡¯t get through. There seemed to have been an accident that caused the heavy traffic.


    Then her phone rang.


    ¡°Yes! Please speak up.¡± Farrah answered quickly through her Bluetooth.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I just wanted to report that the patient had another attack today. Good thing she was okay now. Your brother arrived on time and she was given a shot to calm her down. She¡¯s already stable now.¡± The woman on the other line reported.


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s a piece of good news. Any developments?¡± Farrah asked the caller with a worried tone.


    ¡°Dr. Fin said, the patient was not willing to cooperate. She wanted to stay in her sorrow and didn¡¯t want to get out of there. If this would continue, she might lose herself forever.¡± The caller explained with a brief, sad tone.


    ¡°Okay. Did the doctor had another solution to the patient¡¯s problem aside from not seeing people and things that would remind her of the past?¡± Farrah asked again with full of concern in her voice.


    ¡°I am sorry ma''am, but for now, she¡¯s the only one who could save herself. She needed to wake up and face the reality.¡± The caller replied.


    ¡°Okay. Thanks for the update.¡± With great disappointment, Farrah replied.


    It¡¯s been 6 years and Capital Z was still the leading city in the globe because of Sky Corporation and the CEO behind it. From her rear-view mirror, Farrah couldn¡¯t stop to lean lower to her side to see the top of the biggest and the tallest building in front of her.


    She couldn¡¯t help to pity her best friend Arabella. Her friend was simple and pure. Many had envied her because she had a mesmerizing beauty and a good talent. For so many years they were best of friends, she always had a smile on her face and a cheerful vibe that could attract positivity and shoo the negative vibe away. When her father had an affair with another woman then Jayson dumped her, she still survived and made her way out from it. Not until she met the heartless CEO of Sky Corporation, Bill Sky.


    From Farrah¡¯s point of view, Arabella fell in love with Bill but she was not enough for Bill.


    He ruined Arabella.


    ¡°Best friends forever!¡±


    Farrah remembered what they always cheered together in high school and her heart was clenched hard.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± The car next to her sounded as the driver was a bit agitated. That was the only time she realized that the car ahead of her had already given a wide space.


    The yelping ambulance just arrived in the accident area. Farrah slowly drove her car passing by the accident on her side. The car bumped the post and it¡¯s totally wrecked and many people were trying to get out the critical driver inside.


    Judging from the car¡¯s appearance, it seemed the driver wanted to commit suicide or he¡¯s drowned with alcohol while driving. Farrah had no time for curiosity as she had an appointment to catch, but when she was about to take off her eyes and focus on the road, a little opening made Farrah see the driver clearly.


    She suddenly froze, then she stopped her car abruptly.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± The next car sounded again so she quickly drove to the sideway.


    Farrah heaved heavily before she went out. She couldn¡¯t be mistaken, but somehow, she wished she was. That man inside the car even when his face was covered with blood, Farrah could clearly identify him.


    With her 4-inch stiletto, she hurriedly ran to the accident.


    ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am, but you are not allowed to be here.¡± A policeman blocked her way.


    ¡°Please sir, I know the man inside the car. I am¡­. I am his friend.¡± Farrah staggered in the last part of her sentence, but she gathered her wits not to break down.


    ¡°I am sorry. The medical team had a hard time pulling him out. We cannot allow you to be a hindrance in the process. Please stay where you are and you can see him before they put him inside the ambulance.¡± The policeman said briefly.


    Farrah¡¯s cold sweat came out of her body. She walked back and forth while she waited near the ambulance.


    She remembered the police remarks.


    ¡°Could you at least tell me if he¡¯s still alive or not?¡± She asked earlier with a shivering voice.


    ¡°We could not tell, but from my observation, there¡¯s a very little chance of survival.¡± The policeman answered plainly.


    Farrah had never felt this kind of bad feeling. The man inside was her ex-boyfriend.


    Gab Kenley.


    The closest cousin and best friend of Bill Sky.


    After what happened to Arabella 6 years ago, Farrah had to make the biggest and the most painful decision in her life. That was to break up with Gab. She couldn¡¯t attain to be happy with Gab while her best friend had suffered because of his cousin, Bill Sky.


    The breakup was so painful for both of them.


    Gab had already proposed to her. They were already engaged, but they didn¡¯t tell anyone. Waiting for the perfect timing, but the time had gotten its way to ruin everything.


    That night was their anniversary. Gab perfectly prepared everything in an exclusive restaurant with a fancy candle dinner. After dinner, they had a good romantic night at the hotel. The last night that they shared everything passionately.


    She already planned everything. Farrah then asked Gab to drive her home. Gab was a bit hesitant and puzzled as they could sleep there over the night but Farrah insisted.


    When they were near Farrah¡¯s house, she asked Gab to stop. Then she gave him a small box. Gab thought it was an anniversary gift for him so he smiled. But looking at Farrah, there¡¯s no happiness on her face.


    ¡°Are you okay Babe?¡± Gab asked with a worried tone.


    ¡°Babe, thank you for spending your time with me.¡± Farrah uttered with sadness.


    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong? Come on tell me.¡± Gab was perturbed by Farrah¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Please just open the box.¡± Farrah¡¯s unsettled eyes were already red as her tears wanted to go out but she was holding not to cry.


    Gab looked at her with a disturbed expression. Then he slowly opened the box. His eyes instantly became frowzy to see what¡¯s inside the small box. Without asking, he already got it. Inside the box, was Farrah¡¯s engagement ring. She was returning it to Gab.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Gab asked with a wave of controlled anger in his voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just continue anymore.¡± She answered. At this moment, she should be tough to get rid of Gab otherwise Gab would never let her go.


    ¡°Why?¡± Another question came from Gab with controlled anger.


    ¡°I am¡­. I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Farrah looked at Gab for the last time, then she left crying. She couldn¡¯t find any excuse to break with him. With her reason, she knew Gab would definitely give up. She didn¡¯t want to see his reaction so she ran away quickly. Farrah only wanted to remember Gab¡¯s happy face with her. When they had the candle dinner and their last romantic night together.


    After that night, she never saw Gab again. She even thought that he was already married to someone as she had read the news about his engagement a few years ago with the daughter of an influential family.


    ¡°No blocking the way!¡± A man shouted from the rescue team clearing the people around.


    Farrah was back to her senses. Now, the man was already lying on a wheeled stretcher with a swollen bloodied face pushed by the two men passed by her. Her heart clenched heavily.


    ¡°Hi, I am his friend. Please let me go with him.¡± Farrah showed her I.D to the rescue team and the man nodded.


    Farrah quickly jumped inside the ambulance with Gab. With full of worries and concern, she looked at him who was unconscious and racked with pain.


    ¡°It was nice to see you again.¡± Farrah sincerely muttered while her tears were rolling down uncontrollably.


    ¡°Why do you have to drive when you''re drunk?¡± Farrah held Gab¡¯s hand. She was talking to him like more scolding him.


    ¡°Please wake up Babe. I never wished for you to be like this. I don¡¯t mind if you had another girl that makes your heart happy now, just don¡¯t let me see you like this.¡± She added while crying as she was kissing his wounded hand.


    How she missed Gab so much.


    She remembered the first day when she saw him in the club. He was strikingly handsome, funny, but having the aura of a playboy. Farrah remembered her romantic moments with him, that was the best time of her life.


    Seeing him lying with a neck brace and oxygen, she had felt broken-hearted again. The pain surpassed the night when they broke up. She could not breathe easily and her heart rate was so fast. She could feel the veins inside her body was trembling.


    They reached the hospital and Gab was pushed directly to the emergency room. She waited outside with full of remorse. He seemed to have a critical condition as the nurses came in and out bringing different apparatus. This caused her tormented and all she prayed was Gab to survive.


    3 hours had passed, Gab was successfully rescued, but still not totally out of the danger. He was still comatose and still under observation.


    In his private room, Farrah held his hand sincerely. He looked in intense pain, but his handsomeness never lessened a bit.


    Holding his hand, Farrah cried tremendously.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I still love you.¡±


    ¡°I never stopped loving you.¡±


    ¡°In this lifetime, you will be the only person I will love.¡±


    ¡°I love you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Farrah muttered the words that were stuck in the bottom of her heart for a very long time. She felt it¡¯s her last chance to say it to the person she loved the most.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Suddenly a voice of a woman sounded from behind her.


    Farrah stopped, wiped her tears secretly, and let go of Gab¡¯s hand. She slowly turned around as she had expected the person behind her.


    ¡°I am¡­. I am Gab¡¯s friend.¡± Farrah replied to a woman whom she saw in the newspaper with Gab.


    The woman was like a model. Tall and skinny with full of elegance.


    ¡°I am his fianc¨¦e.¡± The girl claimed and she looked at Farrah with a doubtful look.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I happened to be there in the accident area so I am just worried about my¡­. my friend. Now that you are here. I am leaving. Please take care of him.¡± Farrah explained. She just hoped she didn¡¯t hear anything that she just confessed to Gab.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. As his fianc¨¦e, I will surely do that.¡± The woman replied with still a distant attitude.


    With a heavy heart, Farrah stood up and looked at the man for the last time.


    Her tears went out again.


    ¡®Please live longer Babe.¡¯ She muttered before she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Please do not come back here, Farrah Fin.¡± The woman said before Farrah could open the door.


    Farrah was stunned and stopped.


    She didn¡¯t expect it, the girl knew her.


    How?


    Why?


    Farrah wanted to ask her, but knowing the answer wouldn¡¯t change anything so, she took another step towards the door and determined to leave.


    ¡°I know your relationship with Gab.¡± The girl sounded again that made Farrah stunned and stopped again.


    ¡°Until now, Gab didn¡¯t want to marry me because of you.¡±


    ¡°Even though you two had broken up, he was still calling your name every night and when he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    ¡°Last night, he canceled our wedding and declared a fight against his parents.¡±


    ¡°This is all because of you.¡±


    The girl said with a blaming voice. For so many years she tried to erase Farrah from Gab but until now she failed.


    It¡¯s always been Farrah and she hated her name let alone the person.


    Their parents had arranged everything. She thought Gab would not attend their engagement, but he showed. She was so happy that finally they were engaged and soon they will be husband and wife, but it didn¡¯t happen and it would not happen unless she would do something that would make him agree.


    ¡°Please respect our relationship and do not come to Gab again and in the future. Our wedding will go on as planned so you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The girl sounded sarcastic.


    Farrah chose not to reply, then she left.

 Chapter 103 - Only Reason To Live

    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Wake up!¡± A cute chubby boy was climbing into Arabella¡¯s bed. She smiled and pinched his rosy, chubby cheeks.


    It seemed her dream brought her again to the most tragic part of her life. It happened 6 years ago, but she felt that it happened just yesterday. The time was so cruel to her that even she tried her best not to remember that tragic part in her life, it always came out in her dream every night. Remembering how Bill stood up there without doing anything to save her and his son made her want to vomit in anger.


    With that, every morning, it was already habitual to her to pinch her son¡¯s chubby cheeks to confirm that she was not dreaming.


    Her son was alive!


    She smiled genuinely and kissed Adam repetitively on the cheeks. Seeing her handsome chubby boy every morning made her feel so lucky despite the tragic past, she suffered at the hand of Bill Sky.


    That name for her was a curse.


    She never wanted to see him anymore in her lifetime. Arabella swore to forget everything about him. For 6 years, she had been living in another country far away from Capital Z. She had built up her career in Country Y as a famous pianist.


    The goal to start a new life brought her to pursue her passion for music. Since she was a kid, she already made her name in the music industry as a great pianist. She couldn¡¯t ask for more fame as she was also afraid that someone in Capital Z would recognize her.


    Every day was her happiest with her son, Adam.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± She asked Adam with full of love.


    ¡°I want pancakes mommy. Pancakes!¡± Adam sweetly replied.


    ¡°Roger that Sir! Then pancake it is.¡± Arabella made a snappy soldier salute in front of the cute boy.


    Adam laughed at her funny mom and followed like his mom¡¯s tail wiggling his fat butt.


    The most important factor was that Arabella had to hide Adam because he had an obvious resemblance to Bill Sky. One could simply tell that Adam was Bill¡¯s son without any paternity test.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the park later with Uncle Damien,¡± Adam said with begging eyes.


    He was confident that with his look, his mom could not say no to him.


    ¡°Adam? Are you using your magic face again?¡± Arabella rolled her eyes to her son.


    Adam strode forward to his mom and kissed her cheek. He really knew how to make her mom agree with him.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Finish your breakfast and you can go.¡± Arabella blinked at her little boy.


    While having their breakfast, their doorbell rang.


    The little boy immediately stood up and excitedly opened the door.


    ¡°Good morning little fellow!¡± A man strode directly inside their house.


    ¡°Yehey! Good morning, Uncle Damien.¡± Adam jumped to Damien excitedly.


    ¡°Wohhh! Easy fellow. Easy.¡± Damien caught him, then they quickly strode to the dining table.


    Arabella already knew who¡¯s the visitor, so she didn¡¯t mind checking the person talking to her son.


    Damien Lewis.


    He was their landlord and a longtime next-door neighbor. He was a hot and handsome bachelor. Damien worked as a freelance songwriter and he usually spent his time in his house which was to Arabella¡¯s advantage. Every time she had a concert or some engagement to attend, she normally asked Damien to take care of Adam.


    He was aloof at that time, but after a while, they became close friends because of their love of music. One of her piano pieces was composed by Damien. It was his piece that made Arabella gain her popularity as a pianist in Country Y. As the years went by, he became more like her brother. The bond between the three of them became even stronger. As for Adam, he was very fond of Damien. He was his ultimate playmate and his secret keeper.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, sit here,¡± Adam said while preparing his seat beside him.


    ¡°Did you spare me some pancakes, little fellow?¡± Damien asked messing Adam¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Of course, because I know you will come,¡± Adam answered. He was actually used to seeing his uncle Damien normally sneaked to their house for breakfast.


    ¡°Great!¡± Damien sounded like a child too, while raising his hand for a high five.


    The two ate like Arabella was not there. Whenever they were together, Arabella was like a ghost.


    But what could she ask for?


    She had Damien, who really cared for her son even if they were not related to each other by blood.


    After the two went out, she fixed herself and quickly drove to work.


    It was the weekend, but she had to rehearse for her upcoming concert.


    When she went home, it was already night. She found the two sleeping on the sofa hugging each other. They seemed to be so tired.


    ¡°Damien, Thank you. Sorry I was late.¡± Arabella quickly lifted her boy.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ What¡¯s new?¡± Damien quickly stood up and smiled at her.


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± He added, then he exited the house.


    ¡°Goodnight too,¡± Arabella replied plainly.


    Arabella put her little boy on his bed. He was already cleaned up by Damien and judging from his sharp tummy, Damien definitely spoiled her little boy with his favorite foods. Adam liked to eat all kinds of meat barbecues aside from seafood. He¡¯s allergic to it just like his dad.


    Thinking about the heartless man, a wave of intense anger rose in her heart.


    Monday came and they woke up early for school.


    Arabella drove her son to school. It was just 30 minutes away from their house. When her son entered the gate, she waved at him smiling then she drove away. Those who brought the students to school were not allowed to enter the gate unless they had an important matter to do inside.


    The upcoming concert made her so busy. She had to rehearse almost every day.


    ¡°Lira, I am almost there. Please get ready for everything.¡± Arabella called up her assistant. She hired an assistant just 1 yr. ago for arranging her schedules and assisting her with everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all been set up, Ms. J,¡± Lira replied with an accomplished tone.


    ¡°Great!¡± Arabella then ended the call.


    In this city, she was known as Ms. J and only Damien and the school knew her real name.


    ¡°Ms. J, another bouquet of flowers for you.¡± Lira was excited with the bouquet of white roses in her hand.


    Arabella just smiled at it as she was used to receiving flowers from her fans. Though this bouquet of flowers was special as the sender never missed a day to send it to her every morning for 3 years when she started her career. There was no name of the sender but there was always a handwritten message.


    ¡®Have a nice day! W.¡¯


    A very plain and simple message and Lira had kept all these cards in her drawer.


    ¡°I think your secret admirer W Ms. J, is very consistent. Look at my drawer, it¡¯s almost full of his cards.¡± Lira complained.


    ¡°You can actually throw it in the bin, my dear. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Arabella said coldly. She had no time for lame messages and admirers, let alone love.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s a waste to throw it. Let me just keep them okay, pls. Ms. J?¡± Lira was a hopeless romantic person. By collecting the cards, she fell in love with the mysterious sender. Then she imagined that the sender was a prince.


    ¡°Okay! Just don¡¯t complain.¡± Arabella answered lazily, then strode forward to her piano.


    She started playing one piece. The way she played was very graceful and her expression was very melodramatic. The feeling of being in control of her life and enjoying her unlimited freedom through her music. She was always absorbing every tune and she was always captivated with it when Lira suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. J but the school of Adam called.¡± Lira reached out her phone to Arabella.


    Arabella suddenly felt nervous. The kind of nervous she felt 6 years ago. She quickly got her phone.


    ¡°Yes. This is Adam¡¯s mother.¡± Arabella¡¯s cold sweat came out. She hoped she was just exaggerating things.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, this is the principal. I need you to come now to the school for Adam. I will explain to you when you get here.¡± The principal firmly said.


    ¡°Okay. I will go there right now.¡± Arabella replied quickly and ran to the exit.


    ¡°Lira, let¡¯s postpone today¡¯s schedule. I need to attain to my son¡¯s matter.¡± She quickly ordered her assistant.


    She drove hurriedly to Adam¡¯s school. She had a bad feeling that something had happened to Adam. With it came to Adam¡¯s matter, her anxiety always attacked her as she was afraid to lose her only reason for living, her son Adam.


    She arrived at the school. When she entered the gate, the security guard asked her for her I.D and gave her a visitor pass.


    When she entered the principal¡¯s office, she saw Adam sitting separately from the 3 other boys accompanied by three adults.


    What shocked her was Adam had a band-aid on his forehead and his right arm. Arabella¡¯s heart clenched in an instant.


    ¡°Adam. My baby, what happened?¡± Arabella rushed to hug Adam.


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything as his face was flustered by anger.


    ¡°Great! Now that you are here, how do you want this settled?¡± A fat lady arrogantly asked Arabella. She seemed to be the mother of the boy beside her.


    Hearing the fat woman, Arabella turned around to see her clearly. That was the only time that she noticed that the 3 boys had lots of band-aids on their entire body unlike Adam, he only had two.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, could you explain to me what happened?¡± Instead of answering the fat lady, she asked the old principal directly.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, your son had started a brawl with his 3 classmates.¡± The principal explained with a formidable tone obviously showing her high position.


    Arabella frowned. She knew Adam was a sweet gentle boy. He was obedient and genius. He would never enter into such a nonsense fight.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, may I know for what reason?¡± Arabella wasn¡¯t the old Arabella anymore. She was tough and cold to strangers especially to those who treat them unfairly.


    The old principal froze. She obviously estimated the girl in front of her. She seemed to be just beautiful but she never thought she was tough.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± The old principal staggered.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, may I also know what made you say that my son started the fight? Did you witness it yourself?¡± Arabella had so many fights in the past and she survived. This was just a piece of cake for her compared to those days with the evil, Bill Sky.


    With her tough questions, the old principal was taken aback together with the three adults.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think I should call their class adviser to come here and explain everything to you. Please sit down first.¡± The principal said, trying to pacify Arabella.


    The old principal quickly called up the class teacher to explain.


    The teacher entered the room shyly as she was guilty of accusing Adam to cover her absence in the class. Her jealous boyfriend called her so she talked to him for about 1 hour in the other room, but when she got back, the kids were already fighting. It was 3 versus 1 so it¡¯s easy to point a finger to 1 than to the 3 boys. That just meant, 1 parent versus 3 parents.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, please tell us the whole story.¡± The old principal ordered as she tried to maintain her posture from being embarrassed a little.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Thompson. Come on. Tell us who started the fight?¡± The other parent butted in with one brow lifted up as if she was confident that her boy was not the bad one.


    Arabella was just relaxed as she looked at his son. Adam lowered his head as he was not feeling well.


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s hear how bad that boy is!¡± The other mother pointed to Adam with blaming in her voice.


    ¡°What kind of mother you are? For raising a future gangster!¡± The fat lady butted in again.


    Arabella calmly stood up and folded her hands in front of her. Living alone had thought her many things and one of these was to control her emotion. Your anger could lead you to lose the fight.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, you are a teacher and you should know that I can sue you if you are not going to tell us the truth. If that happened, it just means that you can¡¯t continue to work here and to the other schools if you stain your reputation¡± Arabella said calmly but her tone was strong and firm like a professional lawyer in the court that was defending the case of her client.


    Hearing Arabella, Ms. Thompson shivered and cry for treating Adam unfairly.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Jones. I didn¡¯t witness everything but all their classmates said that the three boys started to provoke Adam by calling him a fatherless boy.¡± Ms.. Thompson finally spat the truth out.

 Chapter 104 - Damien Lewis

    With the word, ¡®fatherless¡¯ Arabella was stunned, but she managed to stand up with elegance and with confident poise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that bullying in this school is allowed and the person who was bullied would get the punishment. Pls. correct me if I am mistaken Mrs. Principal.¡± Arabella looked at the old woman who was sitting uneasily. The principal was obviously embarrassed by Ms. Thompson¡¯s confession.


    Based on how Arabella talked and her arrogant demeanor, the principal was thinking that she was really a professional lawyer. From that moment, she knew that she could not mess up with Arabella, or else her position as a principal was at stake.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, how dare you to tell lies to me? Please submit your resignation letter right away.¡± The principal demanded, showing her disappointed look and her full authority to punish her employee in front of Arabella.


    Ms. Thompson cried with regrets in her expression, then she bowed.


    ¡°I am sorry Adam. I am sorry Ms. Jones.¡± Ms. Thompson said before she left remorsefully.


    The three mothers were stunned as they were being slapped hard, directly to their faces.


    ¡°If we are finished here, May I excuse ourselves first, Mrs. Principal?¡± Arabella had no time for a fake show, but she was quite satisfied that she gave justice to her son. Adam had a higher IQ than the other kids. He was 10x advanced that he could already hack an IT system of a company. Thanks to his dad who had genius and good-looking genes, while Arabella could only take part in protecting Adam.


    ¡°Of course. Thank you for your time Ms. Jones and sorry for the little trouble.¡± The principal replied quickly like she really wanted Arabella to be gone right away so she could breathe.


    ¡°Child matter isn¡¯t little. It¡¯s always their foundation for growth. I hope this will not happen again.¡± Arabella lifted Adam and turned around to leave, but she stopped in the middle to see clearly the 3 mothers who bad-mouthed her.


    ¡°And please before you judged someone looks at yourself first in the mirror. A mango tree would not grow a banana fruit. I may be a single mother, but I work hard and I had given my best to raise a kind and respectful son.¡± Arabella sarcastically commented to the three mothers who were rooted to their seats.


    ¡°I hope this school would not put my best in vain.¡± She made her closing remarks without turning her back to face the principal then she strode out with Adam clinging to her neck.


    Adam looked at her like he had the toughest mom in the whole world.


    Arabella put Adam in the back seat. Her boy was very quiet. It was quite unusual for him.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± Arabella asked before starting the engine. She knew Adam had something bothering him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He replied plainly. The vigor of his voice couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°Come on baby. Tell me or I am gonna be sad. You want mommy to be sad?¡± Arabella knew Adam was holding his emotion.


    Adam didn¡¯t look at Arabella and his stare was outside.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Are you in pain now? Let me see your wounds.¡± She was already in panic as her heart was heavy to see for the first time Adam was distracted and sad.


    ¡°No mommy. These wounds were nothing.¡± Adam replied to stop her panic attack.


    ¡°Then tell me. What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Arabella had teary eyes already. When it came to Adam¡¯s emotions, she was very attentive.


    Adam was like his dad.


    He was cold and unsocialized.


    No one could touch him except his Uncle Damien and his mom.


    ¡°Mom, stop. I am just hungry.¡± Adam then laughed silly at her.


    ¡°You rascal!¡± Arabella reached out and tickled Adam at the back. Adam laughed and begged her to stop.


    They drove to his favorite restaurant. He ordered pizza and spaghetti, then he ate it all. Just by looking at her son actively eating like the food on his table was the most delicious food in the world, she was already full.


    She was full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Arabella was still observing her son, but in just a blink of her eye, she saw Bill eating in the presence of Adam. His expression was the same when he enjoyed the food he was eating. Seeing Bill in her sight, Arabella¡¯s grip on the tissue paper became tight.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam asked that made her back to her senses.


    Hearing Adam¡¯s voice, she regained her senses and drank the water in the glass beside her in one gulp.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay? Are you that thirsty?¡± Adam commented as he saw his mom almost drowned herself with water.


    ¡°I am okay. Finish your food now so we could go. Uncle Damien just texted me. We are going to have a barbecue at his house tonight.¡± Arabella happily announced, but deep inside she just wanted to flee immediately from the place. She hated things and places that could remind her of the cruel Bill.


    ¡°Mom, I am already finished,¡± Adam replied with confusion as he was already finished before she drank the water. His mom was obviously distracted.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± She quickly held Adam¡¯s hand and they exited the place.


    Night came and they were getting ready for a barbecue night at Damien¡¯s house.


    ¡°Adam, are you ready? Let¡¯s go!¡± Arabella shouted as her little boy was still inside his room.


    ¡°Adam? Adam!¡± Arabella shouted again, but Adam didn¡¯t reply.


    She quickly went straight to Adam¡¯s room, then she saw Adam was lying in his bed shivering.


    ¡°Baby? Baby? My Baby!¡± Her panic attack instantly came out again.


    She quickly touched Adam¡¯s forehead and she was alarmed when his forehead was bursting. She quickly called Damien.


    ¡°Damien, help! Adam has a high fever!¡± Arabella wanted to cry in panic, but she held it as she knew it would not help to be fragile where her son needed her the most.


    A sudden screeching sound of a car stopped outside her house. She hurriedly carried Adam and put him in Damien¡¯s car, then they drove to the nearest hospital.


    ¡°Relax Bel, Adam was tough like you. He will surely fight his fever and regain his strength immediately.¡± Damien was trying to calm Arabella as she was walking back and forth like she was inspecting the floor of the hospital.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s tough but he never had a fever before. It¡¯s his first!¡± Arabella muttered as she was puzzled by the sudden sickness of his son.


    ¡°Come on! All kids went through this kind of sickness. It¡¯s a common thing. What did he do this morning that caused him sick?¡± Damien asked.


    Arabella had suspected the food they ate and she told it to Damien.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That restaurant is famous in the city that they could afford to ruin their reputation in serving spoiled food.¡± Damien commented as he frowned.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Damien asked again trying to find out the cause of the problem.


    Arabella was stunned upon recalling the incident in Adam¡¯s school in the morning.


    ¡®Could it be?¡¯ She asked herself.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien saw her sudden change of reaction.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s just one thing that happened this morning in his school¡­¡± Arabella told Damien everything.


    Damien Lewis was her secret keeper and included in her favorite person list.


    He once saved her life 6 years ago.


    When she went to Country Y, she had no place to stay. She was like a tourist in a foreign land with Adam in her tummy. On her first night, she booked a hotel in a small suburb area, then the next day, she scouted around to find a place that she could rent. Her goal was to find a place that¡¯s near to the hospital as she had no one to depend on if she¡¯s going to give birth to her son.


    When she was walking that day, three boys blocked her way and asked for her money. They looked like natives in the place. That time, she realized that the place was unsafe. Arabella refused to give her only money, so she escaped from the bad guys, but one man caught her hair and dragged her in the corner. After getting her money, the men didn¡¯t intend to leave her alive so a black man raised his sharp blade to stab Arabella¡¯s stomach. She taught she¡¯s finally going to die and her baby, but someone caught the blade for her.


    It was Damien Lewis.


    He saved Adam.


    He was like a nomad in the place. A free man who wanted to seek inspiration to write a song.


    Arabella sent him to the nearest hospital. She was very thankful to him and never left him until he could go home.


    Since Arabella was seeking an apartment, Damien offered her his other apartment next to his house. He was right at the center of Country Y so she needed to change her plan and live within the city.


    From that day, he became her landlord and Arabella became his tenant.


    The relationship grew more when Damien was by her side during her pregnancy.


    As a neighbor, he took care of her and drove her to the hospital when she was about to deliver her child.


    Damien stayed in the hospital overnight like a dad that was worried and yet excited to see his newborn.


    When Arabella successfully gave birth to her son, she named it Adam as A stands for Arabella and Dam for Damien. This is her way of showing her gratitude to him for saving her son.


    ¡°I am going with Adam to his school when he¡¯s okay,¡± Damien announced with an imposing voice. It was obvious that he was angry with what happened to Adam.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for the non-stop support for us.¡± Arabella had become emotional. Without Damien how could she survive? He was like an angel to her as he came right in time of her distress and helped her to rise up again.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± He answered plainly.


    Suddenly, Adam¡¯s doctor strode towards them.


    ¡°Adam¡¯s fever had lessened, but we still need to observe him. He is now in a private room.¡± The doctor announced the good news.


    Damien and Arabella quickly went to Adam¡¯s room. He was still sleeping. Arabella gently took out his hand and kissed it tenderly. Then, her tears rolled over her cheeks. She seemed to hold her tears and couldn¡¯t stop holding it when she saw her son lying on the bed with pain.


    ¡°I could take any pain in this world. If only I can take yours. Of all people, I never want to see you in pain, my baby.¡± Arabella whispered softly as she was afraid that she could wake up her son.


    Damien looked at the mother and son moment. He understood Arabella as she was a single mom who raised her kid from scratch and by her sweat and blood. Damien decided to walk out silently to give them space.


    Arabella¡¯s expression was full of pity to her son as she stroked Adam¡¯s hair gently.


    In just a little while, Adam shouted in his sleep.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    He seemed to be fighting someone in her dream. He was shouting loudly while his eyes closed and his hands were clenched into fists and punching in the air.


    ¡°Adam! Adam! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Arabella was alerted. She shook Adam¡¯s body.


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡± Adam continuously shouted. He seemed to be caught in a deep horrible dream.


    ¡°Adam! Stop! Wake up!¡± Arabella shouted stopping his arms and forcefully lifting his head up.


    Adam suddenly opened her eyes. His face was haggard and lost.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± Arabella alarmingly asked.


    ¡°Mommy is here.¡± She then gave Adam a very warm and tight hug.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked again, wanting to hear her son¡¯s voice.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer, but he simply nodded.


    She put him again to bed and fixed his quilt on his body.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± She complimented him for being brave.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam finally said something.


    ¡°Yes, baby. Anything you want?¡± Arabella asked lovingly.


    ¡°Where is my father?¡± Adam asked her suddenly with a downhearted expression.

 Chapter 105 - The Enchantress Pianist

    Arabella froze. Her cold sweat came out and her face turned suddenly pale.


    Adam never did ask her about his father before and she was very thankful for it. She didn¡¯t think this time would come and she was not prepared for it.


    How could she tell him that his father was the cruelest man in the world?


    The most despicable.


    A heartless man.


    6 years ago, she almost lost her son again.


    Lying on the ground bleeding and begging for mercy. She looked at Bill but he only had disgusted eyes for her. At her helplessness and most painful moment in her life, Bill let her witness him kissing Trishia passionately.


    Remembering her dark experience, Arabella¡¯s tears instantly came out uncontrollably like a river flowing without any trace of stopping.


    ¡°Your father¡­ your father is¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue as the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. All she wanted to say was his father was dead, but her conscience would not allow it. Her heart had been hardened by her sorrows but there¡¯s still a little soft part that she couldn¡¯t get rid away.


    That¡¯s her conscience.


    She wanted to kill Bill in the eyes of Adam, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Arabella needed more time to practice it, but she didn¡¯t know this time would come this sudden.


    ¡°Mom. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to answer. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡± Adam cut her and wiped her tears away, then he simply touched Arabella¡¯s soft cheeks with his little palms. Seeing his mom with hardships, he didn¡¯t want to put her under pressure. He witnessed her mom with nightmares almost every night. Without asking about her dream, Adam knew that his mom¡¯s dream was his father''s. She always begged for him in her dream, saying, ¡°Bill help!¡±. In his little mind, he would make his own way to discover who¡¯s really his real father. He already had a lead and that the name of his father is Bill.


    Arabella felt relieved by her son¡¯s loving and sincere action.


    ¡°Little fellow, are you awake now?¡± Damien came out behind the door.


    ¡°Uncle Damien!¡± Adam acknowledged his uncle excitedly.


    ¡°I got barbecues. Who wants to eat?¡± Damien¡¯s hand was full of paper bags.


    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Adam raised his hand first cheerfully. He seemed to be back with his normal hyperactive vigor.


    ¡°Me!¡± Arabella also raised her hand.


    Then the three ate happily.


    Monday came and Damien solved the problem in Adam¡¯s school. Dressed in his best suit, he formally introduced himself as Adam¡¯s father. With his elegance and good-looking face, teachers included the old principal giggled and started to treat Adam nicely. The three bullied boys were also scolded by Damien. But even without Damien, they felt they had no match with Adam in fighting. Seeing Adam again, they already behaved their selves.


    ¡°Flowers for you again.¡± Lira smiled, showing the bouquet of flowers.


    Arabella smiled at her beautiful personal assistant slashed Adam¡¯s nanny.


    Lira Moore.


    Lira was an orphan and worked in the orphanage managed by nuns in a small village of Country Y. For so many times that Arabella almost lost Adam, she showed her gratefulness by helping to raise funds for the orphanage. Sometimes, she brought Adam to the orphanage to mingle with the children and Adam even took the initiative to teach the children to advance mathematics, science, and music. That¡¯s where Arabella met Lira. She was a long-time servant in the orphanage. Lira took care of the basic necessities of the children with the help of other servants. She approached Arabella to work as she wanted to see another world.


    Lira had an ultimate crush on Damien since the first day she saw him. She even volunteered to be Adam¡¯s nanny just to get close to Damien but he had no eyes for Lira but both of them cared for Adam so much.


    ¡°Okay, enough with flowers. Please, let me see our bookings first.¡± Arabella smiled and had full of energy to work.


    ¡°Ow! About that Ms. J, this morning the party organizer of the City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce will hold a cocktail party next month and they are requesting you to play.¡± Lira cheerfully announced.


    ¡°Cancel please,¡± Arabella replied lazily.


    ¡°Ms. J, as per Mr. John, the president of the organization had personally requested it. Is your decision final?¡± Lira knew her boss. Arabella had no intention to play in business gatherings. She canceled so many appointments and chose only those small-time gatherings or her own concert within the city. She didn¡¯t want to gather so much fame and only showed her explicit talent mostly in small towns and selective events in Country Y but because of the internet, she still became famous and known in Country Y as the enchantress pianist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. In the future, please avoid big parties and gatherings especially with politicians and businessmen. Also, with media.¡± Arabella ordered plainly. She knew Country Y was the smallest country and very far from Capital Z. If Capital Z is in the north, Country Y is at the edge of the south. It¡¯s too impossible that someone in Capital Z would recognize her, but she still didn¡¯t want to lower her guards down. For Adam, she would raise the bar to the highest to make them safe and live a normal life.


    ¡°Copy on that, Ms. J. But anyway, the schedule next week at the orphanage for Adam¡¯s birthday was all settled.¡± Lira happily announced. She knew Damien would be there too, and she was so excited to see the only apple of her eye.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± How could she forget? Adam had the same birthday as his father. A coincidence, but for Arabella, if only she could choose her son¡¯s birthday, she would never choose that day. Though she was very grateful for this day that Adam came into her life, it also reminded her about Bill and his cruelness. Her heart ached every time she thought about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just finish my concert this week, so I would not think of anything else after. I want to focus on Adam¡¯s birthday.¡± Arabella said with full of love to her son.


    ¡°Got it Ms. J,¡± Lira said and prepared herself for work.


    Her concert was going to be held in a small theater in the city. Her avid audiences were the elites in the city and those who like classical music. Damien and Adam always sat in front to give her moral support and inspiration. Never did she show Adam to the public as she was afraid of any risk for her son.


    ¡°Ms. J?¡± Lira went back to Arabella.


    ¡°The famous international singer, Celine wanted you to be part of her show as she would have a world tour and she would drop here to perform. Are you in for it?¡± Lira excitedly asked her again and her facial expression was wishing that Arabella¡¯s answer would be yes. Though she knew it was next to impossible.


    Celine. She was also Arabella¡¯s favorite singer and the most famous singer in the world. Her name was a legend in the music industry. She could perform opera, classic and modern. All her songs were always ranked at the top. Whoever had teamed up with her would surely gain popularity all over the world.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Without any hesitation, Arabella answered, but her tone had a disappointment. She loved to play as every musician had dreamt next to Celine performing together. It was her chance and this chance only happened once in a blue moon. But thinking of the consequences, she could not risk everything. Surely, all media around the world would be there to cover her grand tour concert. If Arabella would be caught on the camera, she was not only showing people her face and what she was up to for a living now but also good at telling to everyone where¡¯s her location.


    A very big chance that people in Capital Z would recognize her.


    ¡°Are you sure? Ms. J, pardon me, but musicians were dying just to play with Celine.¡± Lira wanted to convince her boss.


    ¡°I am sure,¡± Arabella answered and went out for a breather.


    Lira was left in a daze. This was the biggest deal they would have if only her boss would agree but she didn¡¯t. With a heavy heart, Lira had to drop the offer. She wanted to know the reason why her boss was so afraid of too much publicity, but when Arabella accepted her, she had made it clear to Lira that she was prohibited from asking personal questions. Lira knew that behind her boss¡¯ smiles, lies an intense sadness that was controlling her soft heart to be cold and a tough person.


    On the rooftop of the building, Arabella found it to be her favorite breather place. Here, she could see the overlooking of the city. It was not fancy as Bill¡¯s 360-degree view office wall and the view of Capital Z and her new city was so different. Skyscrapers structures could be counted on the fingers, but she could see clearly the vast sea as they were surrounded by water and greenery. Where people liked music, food, and family.


    A place where her new home is. Arabella would not bargain it for popularity. She was just so lucky to find a place where she had a good salary that could provide Adam¡¯s necessities and also, she had Damien and Lira.


    She smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She might not be able to play with Celine for the rest of her life, but she had her new home and family.


    It¡¯s all that matters.


    After she was convinced of her right decision, she went to Adam¡¯s school to pick him up. Adam went out of the gate with the 3 bullied boys. Arabella was alarmed, but she smiled when she saw the 3 bullied boys follow Adam not to bully him again. They followed them because they were now friends and Adam became their leader.


    Arabella shook her head and smiled at her little boy who was acting like a domineering adult. He was like a mini Bill Sky while he was folding his two little arms in front of him and his chin was up like a brave proud man.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Adam shouted excitedly.


    ¡°My baby!¡± She replied with a loving smile.


    ¡°I invited my 3 new friends for my birthday. Is that okay mommy?¡± Adam asked cutely.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s okay. Let me just make some arrangements for them.¡± Arabella replied with a smile. They had to travel for 3 hours to reach the orphanage. With that, she needed to ask Damien to drive his own car and bring the 3 boys with him.


    The night came for her concert. Dressed in a shining white gown, she entered the stage with a huge white piano in the center. The spotlight was focused on her and her white piano at the center. Seeing the enchantress pianist, everyone clapped. She first looked in the direction of Adam and Damien, who were waving at her then she started her first piece. With every piece, she was given a standing ovation.


    The concert had successfully ended. The organizer gave her a bouquet of flowers in the center while she bowed to her audience. She flipped the bouquet to see the message.


    ¡®Congratulations! W.¡¯


    For 3 years now, she always got the same flowers after her concerts. It was the same flowers in her office that arrived every morning with the sender, W. Those white roses arrived every time she had a concert or even, she performed in small events. It was obvious that W had put a great effort to send her flowers. Before, she asked Lira to trace it, but the name used in the courier was ''your avid fan'' only so they just let go of the matter. For some reason tonight, holding the bouquet, made her goosebumps. She didn¡¯t want to encounter another lunatic fan again.


    She felt something horrifying inside, but she managed to put up a good smile. Looking at Adam¡¯s proud expression, Arabella smiled happily. She waved and bowed at the people while her smile was not leaving her face until one man from the audience had caught her eye.. Then, all her expressions suddenly vanished.

 Chapter 106 - White Rose

    She trembled in fright to see a man from her dark past. She shook her head to get rid of the horrifying man in her sight, then she closed her eyes tightly and opened them again pointing to the seat of the man.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ She muttered with cold sweat.


    The seat was empty.


    She seemed to imagine things again, but the creepy smile of the man in her was so real. It made her scared and wanted to go out from the stage. Arabella wanted them to go home immediately.


    After she finished the show, she gave the bouquet to Lira and called Damien to pick her up at the entrance. Maybe because she had thought too much about the sender of the flowers, ¡®W¡¯, that made her a sudden thought of a lunatic person from her past.


    William Zimmer.


    Could it be W stands for William?


    ¡®No way. It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡¯ She wracked her brain as she couldn¡¯t get away from the thought of his devilish smile. His eyes were full of obsession and possessiveness of her. He was like sending a message, ¡®I will come and get you.¡¯. She shivered with cold sweats again thinking about her traumatizing memories with William.


    Arabella suddenly got her phone and called Lira.


    ¡°Lira, all flowers from that W sender, please get rid of it immediately every morning and do not let me see it anymore. Is it clear?¡± With a cold tone, Arabella ordered. To avoid imagining things, one might as well took away the cause of the problem.


    ¡°Noted Ms. J. But if you don¡¯t mind instead of throwing it into the trash bin, can I keep it in my office? White rose is really my favorite flower.¡± Lira was puzzled by her boss¡¯s sudden order, but she chose not to ask instead she requested to keep the flowers for her. White rose reminded her of happy moments in the past.


    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s all yours.¡± Arabella agreed and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, Get in!¡± A small angelic voice sounded inside the car,


    Hearing the sweet voice, her fear instantly vanished. Adam was always her relief.


    The day had come for Adam¡¯s birthday. They arrived early at the orphanage. Adam was so happy to have his 3 boys with him. They played with the orphans. Arabella met the mother''s superior to donate one-half of her income from her concert.


    Lira and Damien were helping to decorate the lawn of the orphanage where they were going to hold the party.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± Damien asked while pumping the balloons. For the first time, he talked to Lira.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I don¡¯t have any. The orphanage is my family.¡± Lira replied while she was hanging the birthday banner.


    ¡°Then why did you leave them?¡± Damien asked with curiosity.


    Lira was stunned by Damien¡¯s sudden question that she lost her balance on the chair. With the banner in her hand, she closed her eyes to deliberately submit herself to the hard ground but someone had caught her. She slowly opened her eyes and she was so astonished to see her handsome savior.


    Damien.


    She blushed when she realized that she was in Damien¡¯s embrace. She looked at Damien and their eyes met. It seemed the time had stopped and everyone had paused. This is the moment she had been dreaming of. She could feel her heart was thumping so fast and she had felt different sensations crazily running in her body.


    ¡®It¡¯s because of you.¡¯ Lira had already answered his question in her heart.


    His explicit scent wafted instantly in her nose that made her remember someone.


    Impossible!


    She closed her eyes as she couldn¡¯t get enough of his scent and embrace, but when Damien saw her daring expression, he put her down instantly.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am too clumsy.¡± She shyly uttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful next time.¡± Damien reminded her plainly as nothing had happened.


    With eyes like fireworks glittering in the sky, Lira looked at Damien who was busy pumping the balloons. She still couldn¡¯t get over Damien¡¯s embrace. Like a little shy girl, Lira continued her giggling on her crush secretly.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let me help you with that.¡± Before Lira noticed, Damien was already in front of her and was already holding the tip of the banner.


    Lira blushed again and hoped that Damien didn¡¯t notice her crazy actions or else she just wanted to disappear immediately in the world.


    The afternoon came and Adam¡¯s birthday party started. The orphans were very happy to see different kinds of sumptuous foods on the long table. They also hired a skillful magician to entertain the kids more. Seeing Adam¡¯s happiness on his face, Arabella was fully satisfied. Despite everything she had been through, she still felt lucky with Adam. With him, she was complete.


    On the other side, A tall, striking figured man was staring outside his glass wall. His dark eyes were unfathomable that no one could read what he¡¯s thinking. He was like a powerful ruler, seeing his kingdom. There''s no loneliness, but only the screaming of success.


    Bill Sky.


    The day was no special for him. Ever since his grandfather died, he never celebrated his birthday. In his quiet office, he found his solitude. With his work, he found his purpose. With his continued success, he found his satisfaction.


    After a little while, his phone rang noisily.


    Without any rush, he looked at his cell phone to see the caller.


    Trishia Meyer.


    Bill¡¯s cold eyes had no expression at all. Without any hesitation, he tapped the drop call button on his screen, then he turned it off. Now, it¡¯s peaceful and quiet again. Then his glare went back at the overlooking view outside.


    Trishia¡¯s cascading anger bombarded her. For 6 years, she tried her best to be with Bill on his birthday but she was always rejected by him. This time, she thought of doing something that Bill could not refuse her.


    ¡°Hey! Do you see this? This is the number of your CEO. One call from me and all of you will be fired.¡± Trishia shouted at the receptionists showing her phone inside the Sky Corporation Building. She didn¡¯t care about her image as for her, getting Bill is more important.


    ¡°We are sorry, ma¡¯am, but we are just following orders here. Our CEO had strictly imposed that he would not accept any visitors today not even family or friends.¡± One of the receptionists who gathered her courage replied to Trishia.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs bulged in anger while pointing at the blonde receptionist. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± She added with sarcasm.


    All the receptionists there obviously knew her as she was the most famous superstar in Capital Z and was dubbed as their CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e but what surprised them the most was her bad shaming attitude. Her elegance was unquestionable, but her character was rotten that even a dog would not like to eat.


    ¡°You all listen to me. I am Trishia Meyer, the most famous superstar and I am your CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Did you all hear me? Now, give that damn access card.¡± Trishia¡¯s anger skyrocketed. She had no time explaining to those lowly people, but Bill had turned off his phone. She would never leave the building without seeing Bill today.


    ¡°We know you, Ms. Meyer. But please we are just following our CEO¡¯s order. We are sorry we can¡¯t grant you what you want.¡± The most senior in the group answered. For so many years, she worked there, she experienced irate people like Trishia but that was nothing compared to their CEO. The wrath of their CEO was the most horrifying.


    ¡°Okay. Then, since you are all stupid. I will call your CEO now, don¡¯t blame me if you all get fired!¡± Trishia refused to surrender her stubbornness. She was actually bluffing to scare them, but deep inside, she knew Bill would not answer her. As a good actress, she pretended to dial someone after then she talked to the other person on the phone.


    ¡°Honey, your receptionists here would not let me in. What are you going to do with them?¡± Trishia¡¯s melodious voice sounded then she laughed sweetly. ¡°Oh, Honey, don¡¯t be like that, don¡¯t blacklist them to the other companies when you fire them later.¡± Trishia added provokingly and laughed again with a sweet sound. She obviously made her voice loud for everyone to hear. She would not be dubbed as a superstar if she¡¯s not a good actress.


    The best actress trophy served her right.


    The 5 receptionists were alarmed. They don¡¯t know what to do. Trishia was really talking to their boss and hearing that they would be blocked listed with other companies, they quivered in fear. One decided to call the CEO¡¯s personal assistant.


    It was busy.


    ¡°What now? Do you all want me to wait here for years?¡± Trishia roared hysterically. Her murderous eyes pierced to them that gave them discomfort.


    So, as to the majority decision, they handed in the exclusive VIP pass to Trishia with cross fingers. Since they were spotted together and their pictures together were around the internet, they could not afford to offend the woman of their Boss. They really felt trouble with Trishia¡¯s presence. Now, they were like waiting for their judgments.


    With a cunning smile, Trishia accepted the card gladly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Stupid fools!¡± She sounded her closing remarks.


    She then made sexy strides to the elevator like walking on a catwalk. It¡¯s gonna be her first time to see Bill¡¯s office. Bill never did bring her in his office. But with the working ethics of Bill, she understood it. Now, she was so astonished at how the glass elevator worked. She had been to so many hotels and huge buildings, but Bill¡¯s exclusive elevator was the grandest. Trishia could see clearly the panoramic view outside and she couldn¡¯t help to be proud of herself for hooking up with the hottest and handsome billionaire, the CEO of Sky Corporation, Bill Sky.


    Standing and smiling proudly, this would be her first time spending with him on his birthday. She was excited as she went out with her catwalk strides.


    George came out after preparing his boss¡¯s meal, but when he was pushing the door open, someone walked in hurriedly. He looked around to clearly see the girl who was wearing a strapless maroon mini dress. She had a big gold ribbon on her head that served as her headdress. George couldn¡¯t help thinking about a big walking gift.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Trishia asked George with a bossy tone.


    George was dumbfounded but quickly regained his senses.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Meyer. Mr. Sky is in his room. Ahhh¡­¡± George wanted to say that she was not allowed to enter his office let alone his room but he was cut.


    ¡°Okay! You may go now!¡± Trishia quickly strode forward to the only door on the side, leaving no chance to answer.


    George shook his head as he went out. He never liked Trishia. She was always arrogant and treat people like all her slaves. But with Bill, she was the sweetest girl on earth.


    Giggling inside, she twitched the doorknob to open Bill¡¯s room. It opened and she slid quickly inside. Her eyes wandered his cozy room, then they fell to the lying figure on the bed. She slowly moved forward to the bedside. She looked at him with possessiveness and obsession, then she leaned forward to kiss him, but Bill suddenly opened his dark eyes. He quickly pushed her away.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s me Trishia.¡± She explained as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Who let you in?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was with controlled anger. He then went out of the room and strode towards his desk.


    ¡°I am here to celebrate your birthday.¡± Trishia followed him outside. ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± She then got a box and placed it on his table.


    Bill never looked at it and his expression was irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are wasting your time here. I don¡¯t celebrate birthdays.¡± Bill spoke while examining some documents. He didn¡¯t mind her presence and Trishia was starting to get depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will just stay here with you. Just don¡¯t ask me to leave¡± Trishia¡¯s proud smile earlier instantly faded.


    ¡°Please get out.¡± Bill said plainly while signing a document not sparing her a look.


    ¡°Bill. Please don¡¯t forget that I am your fianc¨¦e now.¡± Trishia wanted to cry.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget that when your father died, I am the one who was always at your side. You even promised my father to take care of me during our engagement. How about since it¡¯s your birthday we decide the date of our wedding. It¡¯s been 3 years Bill, since we held our engagement, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for us to get married?¡± She added with full of hope and excitement.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you..¡± With a hoarse voice, Bill put down the documents in his hand and faced her with a dark abyss in his eyes nearly swallowing her soul.

 Chapter 107 - The Engagement

    Trishia felt her face was bursting with mortification. She was like punched with a metal fist by Bill¡¯s words.


    3 years ago, her father, Senator Meyer ran for President but he didn¡¯t win. He lost a lot of money during his campaign so, his last resort was for his daughter to be married to the richest man in the city, Bill Sky. In his desperation, he took advantage of the mourning of Bill¡¯s mom, Kelly.


    ¡°Senator Meyer, what brings you here?¡± Kelly welcomed him with a bright expression.


    ¡°Well. I am still at a loss of losing a good friend, Ed.¡± Senator Meyer¡¯s expression looked gloomy in front of Kelly but when she¡¯s not looking, his expression changed to a cunning fox.


    ¡°Yes. My husband was indeed a good friend.¡± Sipping her tea, Kelly smiled as she remembered the loving memory of her husband.


    ¡°Well¡­You know I am a good friend of your husband so if ever my daughter has to marry someone, it has to be Ed¡¯s and your son, Bill.¡± Senator Meyer said without beating around the bush.


    Kelly put her cup down and smiled with satisfaction at his proposal. She was already expecting the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Your daughter is quite a match for my son. You can arrange the engagement now. I will take care of my son.¡± Kelly replied without any hesitation. The proposal of the Senator was a great help for her. They made a big mistake to let Bill marry Arabella before.


    Bill¡¯s decision was indeed a big mistake.


    They just wasted their time accommodating such a wicked shameless woman. Of all their goodness showed to her, she hadn''t just brought shame to Sky''s family, but she was the reason for Ed¡¯s death.


    All her husband wanted was to see Bill be settled and to see his grandchildren, but he died without accomplishing any of it.


    Because of that woman!


    Arabella Jones.


    Learning from the tragic past experience, Kelly couldn¡¯t allow Bill to choose his own woman again, let alone another Arabella or Arabella herself.


    Her name was a curse to Kelly. Just hearing Arabella¡¯s name made her enraged and ruined her day. She promised herself to do anything to void Arabella¡¯s marriage to her son and Bill should marry only Trishia at any cost.


    By the tandem of Senator Meyer and Kelly Sky, they made the event happen in a flash.


    That day, Trishia was very dazzling and proud. Finally, she would be engaged to the man of her dream and the man whom she fantasized about every night for a long time.


    Bill showed up late for 3 hours.


    With his effortless handsome demeanor, he stood up among the crowd.


    Seeing her son¡¯s presence, the hopeless and disappointed look of Kelly changed to overflowing joy.


    Last night, she tried to convince Bill to accept Trishia as his fianc¨¦e but Bill strongly opposed her.


    ¡°Son, do not forget that you made the biggest mistake of marrying that¡­. That¡­ that¡­ I don¡¯t even want to say her name. It makes me sick!¡± Kelly¡¯s wrinkles showed up and the veins in her neck popped up as she was gritting her teeth in annoyance.


    Bill was just sitting with calm on the sofa without any emotions. He seemed her mother¡¯s words were not his concern. He was there but his mind was calculating on his company¡¯s profit, stocks, and how to stay on top.


    ¡°Bill, remember, your father wanted you to be settled before he died. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to grant your father¡¯s only wish?¡± Kelly knew his son very well. She refused to stop and used his soft spot. She was determined that this night would not end if she would not convince Bill.


    Bill crossed his long legs and folded his arms in front. His dark eyes and cold expression were steady but he seemed to start listening to her mom with great assessment.


    ¡°Son, I am your only parent now and I am your mother, I also have the same wish with your father, to see you settled and have kids. Are you going to comply after I die?¡± With teary eyes, Kelly cooed. She knew she could not just order her son to go to his own engagement. If she forced him, he would surely go against her. So might as well, used the begging tactics as this stood a great chance of winning him.


    No son could be so heartless to his mother.


    ¡°Goodnight mom.¡± Bill picked up Kelly to stand up. Holding her shoulders, ¡°Sleep tight tonight. Give the details to George. I will attend.¡± Bill added and kissed her forehead, then he turned and left.


    Trishia, seeing Bill walking towards her, wanted to jump with joy. She remembered before that day, she asked him for help. To convince him to agree to their engagement, she made up a story.


    ¡°Bill, my father wanted me to marry a rude man if you don¡¯t agree to our engagement. Please help me. I don¡¯t want to marry that rude old man.¡± Trisha let go of some fake tears to support her drama.


    Bill looked at her while sitting on a French couch like a king. Trishia was in front of Bill doing her acting. His sharp eyes were scrutinizing at her but his face was stiff without any trace of believing or even affected by her crying.


    ¡°I am still married. I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Bill finally spoke in a calm manner while gulping his whisky.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Bill. Just help me with this. I will not ask you for a wedding. Just let me be your fianc¨¦e so my father would stop matching me with ugly strangers.¡± Trishia replied, but at the back of her mind, she would just ask Bill¡¯s mom to pursue him to marry her. Now that she had Kelly, it was very easy for her to do everything as her father firmly said, ¡°Trishia, you are my only hope. Do all your best and make Bill your husband. Use your brain and have a baby with him. He will save us. With his money, I will stay in power and your future will be secure. Is that clear?¡± Senator Meyer demanded in a desperate tone.


    Remembering his father¡¯s words, Trishia looked at the cold man. She tried her best to make more tears out, but Bill was a natural emotionless man. Her crying was no effect on him. She drew herself closer and without any second thought, she knelt down with her fake tears dripping on her cheeks.


    ¡°Bill, please help me. Save me from my dad¡¯s plan.¡± She hugged his leg on the ground like a stubborn kid who refused to take no for an answer.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bill sounded with irritation. He hated women who couldn¡¯t control their selves. Such crying babies didn¡¯t suit his taste and Trishia was one of them.


    Trishia was stunned, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Are you going to help me?¡± She dared to ask, but deep inside she was already trembling in fear.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± He gulped his whiskey in one go then he stood up and left. He left her kneeling on the ground.


    In just a while, bottles and glasses that were smashed to the ground could be heard outside.


    Trishia didn¡¯t expect Bill to show up in their engagement. She invited all the media in Capital Z and media from international tv. Without the presence of Bill, she would be doomed. She¡¯s gonna put herself as a laughing stock around the world.


    Now that Bill appeared, her excessive pride and self-satisfaction were screaming to everyone. With Bill, she knew all girls envied her and looked up to her like a queen with the most expensive crown.


    ¡°Bill, you have to promise me that you will not hurt my only daughter.¡± Senator Meyer said calmly as he could not afford to warn him let alone make a threat.


    Trishia looked at Bill with begging eyes while her hands clung to his arm. Her cold sweat went out when Bill didn¡¯t answer her father. She immediately felt panicked. The media¡¯s cameras were all focused on them. Her nervousness and uneasiness suddenly heightened.


    The silence was gold at this time as everyone was waiting to hear Bill¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Bill.¡± Kelly muttered to remind her son.


    Bill looked at her mother with his dark eyes, then he said, ¡°All right.¡±


    He replied with two words. No one could question it. Those two words brought them relief. They were all thankful for those two words.


    The engagement went out well. That night, Trishia thought they would have an intimate night, but Bill didn¡¯t stay with her after the engagement.


    She called his phone.


    He answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A melodious voice of a woman answered.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? I am his fianc¨¦e. How dare you answer his phone?¡± Trishia roared angrily.


    ¡°Oopsie! Bill was in the bathroom.¡± The girl answered.


    ¡°Bill? How dare you to call his name! Where are you now?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice sounded murderous.


    ¡°In a hotel?¡± The girl simply answered.


    ¡°You! Listen to me bitch! I am Trishia Meyer, the only daughter of Senator Meyer and Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If you don¡¯t get out of there now, I will find and kill you and your family too. I swear that to you!¡± Trishia¡¯s expression could really kill.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m really going out now. We already finished. Bye.¡± The girl replied sweetly and hung up.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡± Trishia screamed with intense vexation. Her heart was crushed and her ego refused to accept that Bill slept with another woman on their engagement night.


    All the things near her shattered on the floor.


    Through the years, she endured everything as long as she was the fianc¨¦e, Bill is hers.


    Back to Bill¡¯s office, Trishia looked at the man who had no plan on paying attention to her.


    ¡°Bill, tell me for 3 years that we are engaged, why can¡¯t you love me?¡± Trishia was already carried with her emotions.


    ¡°Why do you choose to sleep with other women rather than me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you touch me?¡±


    ¡°For six years, you only kissed me once.¡±


    ¡°I know that kiss was just for a show.¡±


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bill shouted angrily as he threw all the papers on his desk. All papers fell and scattered on the floor.


    Trishia trembled in fear. She regretted what she had said. She knew Bill didn¡¯t want to hear Arabella¡¯s name but she was carried away. For her, she endured many things, but in return, she didn¡¯t get anything from Bill.


    Bill treated her like a ghost. He accompanied her with family events and her other events, but he was always aloof to her and he always put a high barrier for her. After the events, he left her alone or asked his driver to bring her home. She had never stepped into his house only in his parents¡¯ villa upon the request of his mom.


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry. Please do not get angry.¡± Her voice was trembling like her lips as she wanted to cry.


    ¡°I forbid you to say that name.¡± Bill looked at her with calm but danger when disobeyed.


    ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t intend to make you angry. It¡¯s your birthday. Let¡¯s celebrate. Please?¡± Trishia drew herself closer to Bill. She sat on his lap deliberately and hooked her arms to his neck.


    The girl on his lap had no effect on him at all. He looked at her like waiting to make her next move.


    She was about to put her lips to his but he dodged.


    ¡°Trishia.¡± Bill called her name.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s your birthday. I am here. I want to give myself to you. I am your fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t see anything wrong.¡± Today, she came prepared. Wearing her sexiest red undies, she pampered herself for she was very determined to give herself as a gift to him. She already imagined that Bill pinned her on the bed with his naked muscled body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do sex in the office.¡± Bill directly said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out now.¡± Trishia quickly retorted.


    Bill got her two arms glued to his neck, then he pushed her to stand up.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t forget that your fianc¨¦e role is just a play..¡± Bill looked at her with eyes that could dispirit one¡¯s being.

 Chapter 108 - Boyfriend

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m..¡± Trishia staggered. She knew what he had meant.


    ¡°If you want to continue with that title, please behave yourself.¡± Bill sounded calm but his words somewhat carried awful threats.


    ¡°Bill, you know that I love you. Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Though intense fear ran crazily over her, she still dared to ask.


    ¡°I want to have a baby with you.¡±


    ¡°I want to be your wife.¡± Trishia refused to stop today. She was enduring everything for a long time and yet she was nothing to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do romance.¡± Bill turned around and walked towards the glass wall. He looked outside with unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Then why could you treat me like you treated Ara¡­. that woman before?¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to say Arabella¡¯s name again.


    ¡°I saw you kissing her and your desire for her. You lived with her and slept with her every night.¡± Trishia clenched her fists, thinking about her mortal enemy, Arabella. Then she ran and hugged Bill¡¯s behind.


    ¡°Bill why can¡¯t you give me that privilege too, like her?¡± She hugged him tightly. She wanted to feel his warmth, but she could only feel his coldness.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her. His tall figure sturdy stood up with dark, unfathomable eyes fixated outside.


    ¡®Arabella Jones. You can¡¯t be happy in this lifetime.¡¯


    At the orphanage, Adam¡¯s birthday party was a success. The kids were very happy yet very tired. At 6 p.m, they already left and drove back to the city.


    ¡°Thank you to the loveliest mom in the whole world. You are the best!¡±


    ¡°Mwah! Mwah! Mwah!¡±


    Adam could not contain his happiness and kissed his mom while Arabella was driving.


    ¡°You are welcome my love and my most adorable son!¡± Arabella giggled and smiled as his kisses were ticklish.


    ¡°Adam, your mom is driving. What about me? Aren¡¯t you going to say thanks to me?¡± Lira was in the passenger seat. Adam and she had a frenemy relationship.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. Thank you, Aunt Lira.¡± Adam said plainly.


    ¡°What about a kiss? Should I not deserve a kiss?¡± Lira joked at him.


    ¡°No need.¡± With a low, high pitch, Adam answered. His kiss was only for his mommy.


    ¡°Okay. Then what about if I kiss you?¡± Lira made a joke on him again. She knew Adam didn¡¯t like to be kissed.


    ¡°Hmmmppp!¡± Adam replied with annoyance. His lips curved upward like an adult who was unsatisfied.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, you two.¡± Arabella smiled while driving. She looked at her rear-view mirror to see the car behind them. It¡¯s Damien with the 3 boys. She wondered if what was the topic inside Damien¡¯s car or maybe he was left alone driving as his 3 tired companions were already sleeping.


    ¡°Sir, can you be my backup?¡± Inside Damien¡¯s car, the chubby boy named James asked Damien.


    Damien got anxious with his words and looked at the little boy who had a serious expression in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Backup for what?¡± Damien frowned a little as he was puzzled.


    ¡°Well¡­ There¡¯s this¡­ I¡­¡± James staggered and couldn¡¯t continue his words.


    ¡°Sir, He had a crush.¡± Norby at the backseat revealed James.


    William laughed. He thought of something serious. He didn¡¯t expect such a matter with these little boys.


    He looked at James who was so shy and at the same time annoyed with his two fellows. He folded his arms in front of him and lowered his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Having a crush is normal. Real boys have crushes. All you need to do is to show her your true feeling or let her know it.¡± To pacify James, Damien cooed.


    Hearing Damien, James quickly came back to life. He tilted his head up and sat up straight like a proud man. He seemed to find his courage from Damien¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sir. James had a crush on aunt Lira.¡± Alvin, butted in almost shouting at the backseat.


    Hearing Alvin, Damien suddenly coughed out of surprise. He thought James¡¯ crush was their classmate or someone their same age.


    ¡°How do you want me to back you up then?¡± Damien asked showing his eagerness to help the little boy.


    ¡°I want to court her.¡± Like a brave man, James seriously said with his chin up.


    The two boys at the back couldn¡¯t help to laugh in an outburst. Damien wanted to laugh too, but he controlled it not to disappoint the young fellow.


    James looked at his two friends with eyes that could fright them. He seemed to be affected as the two stopped, but they still laughed silently at the back.


    ¡°What do you think, sir?¡± James asked Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Well¡­ I think there¡¯s no wrong with that.¡± Damien never wanted him to be disappointed so he had to agree with James.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why do you like aunt Lira?¡± Damien was somewhat curious about the little boy''s mind. He had known Lira for quite a while, but he never looked into her attentively.


    With his arms folded in front, James thought of his reason.


    ¡°Well¡­ aunt Lira is very beautiful and caring. She¡¯s very nice to everyone. She is really my type!¡± The little boy said, giggling and with sparks in his eyes.


    ¡°How about you, sir, do you have a crush?¡± James suddenly asked.


    Damien drove with one hand and the other arm rested on the window with his head leaning on his finger. His eyes were on the road, but he was thinking of someone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Of course.¡± Damien answered.


    ¡°Who is that, sir?¡± Norby was very eager to know.


    ¡°Haizzz¡­ of course, it¡¯s Adam¡¯s mom.¡± James answered and looked at his boys at the back like he was the smartest among them.


    The three little boys laughed while Damien smiled.


    ¡°Lira, use my phone and call Damien.¡± Arabella ordered.


    Hearing her, Lira smiled and got excited.


    ¡°Sure, Ms. J.¡± Lira cheerfully replied.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Damien answered.


    Lira¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated hearing his voice, then she reached the phone to Arabella.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just asked him if they were okay there?¡± Arabella whispered to her.


    Lira nodded.


    ¡°Hi, It¡¯s Lira. Ms. J just wanted to ask if you guys okay there?¡± Lira¡¯s voice was shy as she was always nervous when it comes to Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Lira, I am okay. How about you guys there?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was sincere that made her heart jump for joy.


    ¡°We are okay too.¡± Lira answered shyly with her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Sir, is that aunt Lira?¡± James whispered, but still, it could be heard on the other line.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Damien answered quickly.


    ¡°May I talk to her?¡± James whispered again with full of eagerness and excitement.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Damien asked on the other line.


    ¡°Yes. Damien.¡± Her cheeks turned redder hearing her name from his mouth.


    ¡°Someone wanted to talk to you. Is it okay?¡± Damien asked plainly.


    Lira already heard James on the other line, but how she wished Damien had said that.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lira answered with cheerfulness.


    ¡°Hi! Aunt Lira. It¡¯s me, James.¡± James said with excitement in his voice.


    ¡°Hello, James.¡± Lira was good at dealing with kids as she was used in the orphanage.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, may I ask you something?¡± James¡¯ voice changed to a sweet young man.


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead!¡± Lira replied behind her smile.


    ¡°Can you be my girlfriend?¡± James gathered his young courage and said it directly with full of eagerness in his little voice.


    Everyone inside the car laughed in an outburst way at James. Lira didn¡¯t know what to reply to the little boy¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­where did you learn that?¡± Lira was surprised by James¡¯ courage.


    ¡°Sir Damien.¡± James said, looking at his great backup.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lira was surprised. If only Damien would be the one to ask that question to her. She would be very happy.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, are you still there?¡± James asked which made Lira snap back to her senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ James, I will wait for you when you grow up, but for now, I can be your good friend.¡± Lira answered him nicely as she didn¡¯t want the boy to be dispirited.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me! Then I will grow fast aunt Lira.¡± James happily announced. He seemed to stand a good chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s good and always remember to be a good boy by leading a good example to your friends, okay?¡± Lira said it nicely.


    ¡°Sure. Count me in on that matter. You will be surely proud of me my future girlfriend.¡± James replied with sparks in his eyes and smiled up to his ears.


    Hearing Lira through the loudspeaker, Damien couldn¡¯t help to appreciate Lira. James was right, she was nice and she didn¡¯t notice it until tonight.


    They reached home after 3 hours of driving. Adam was sleeping in the backseat. Arabella asked Damien to drive Lira home together with the 3 little boys. The 3 boys'' houses were just near and Lira was still 45 mins. Drive so, they decided to drop off first the boys.


    James offered his seat to his crush. He went together with his boys at the back. He was very excited about his crush¡¯s presence in the car, but in just a while he also fell asleep just like the rest of the boys.


    They successfully dropped off the 3 boys and James never missed kissing aunt Lira¡¯s cheek when he got off.


    Lira¡¯s cheek slightly blushed and Damien saw it. He smiled secretly, but Lira saw it.


    ¡°Thanks for the advice,¡± Lira said to Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry about that. I didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Damien replied sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Boys are boys.¡± Lira said while looking in front.


    Inside the car, it was very silent again. Lira was uneasy and Damien had nothing to say. They seemed to feel awkward all of the sudden.


    Lira felt she had to do something about the awkwardness so, she pressed on the button in the vehicle audio to turn on some music but Damien pressed it at the same time. Their fingers touched each other. Lira suddenly felt tingles up and down in her spine.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    They said it together at the same time again. Though the music had turned on, it didn¡¯t get rid of the awkwardness inside the car instead, it heightened up when the audio played a love song.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked to break the silence.


    ¡°Do you want me to change the song?¡± He added as he felt her uneasiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Did you compose this song?¡± Lira asked to start a conversation with him.


    ¡°Yeah. Some old composition.¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°I could tell you don¡¯t like love songs?¡± He added looking at Lira.


    ¡°I am not so much into love songs, but I could listen to any kind of music.¡± Lira smiled at him. Her smile was pure and innocent.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend or ever since?¡± Damien was curious since most girls did like love songs the most.


    Lira¡¯s pure expression suddenly became gloomy. The spars in her eyes faded away in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to answer it.¡± Damien said to the girl who was seated beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lira smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend once.¡± She added with a sad tone.


    Damien didn¡¯t ask for more. Judging from her tone, she seemed to have a heartache remembering her past boyfriend. He was not a nosy type of a man, but he couldn¡¯t help to be curious about her past relationship.


    After a long drive, they reached Lira¡¯s place. The surrounding was dark as the only lamp post in the area flickered on and off the light. Lira had to walk to a narrow road to reach her rented apartment.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to walk there this dark?¡± Damien¡¯s word was a bit worried for Lira.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I stayed here for 1 year plus already and I used to it.¡± Lira replied with a smile. She was happy hearing Damien worried about her.


    ¡°Bye and Thanks for the ride. Drive safe.¡± She shyly added and went out of the car still wearing her smile.


    ¡°Boys! How lucky we are tonight. We can eat fresh, young meat.. Hehehehe¡­¡¯¡± A man suddenly sounded in the dark that made Lira stop, her smile instantly faded, and trembled in fright.

 Chapter 109 - His Kiss

    Though her place was a bit chaotic, but she never encountered any danger for more than 1 year of stay in her apartment. This area was a little far from the city, but it catered to her budget. It was crowded with low-income workers from the city as this catered lots of small rooms at a reasonable price.


    Lira was alarmed. She walked fast as she could, but one man blocked her way.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going my lady? Hehehe.¡± A man who blocked her cooed slightly tilted his head and spread his arms like he was ready to catch her.


    Lira didn¡¯t know what to do. Beads of cold sweats appeared on her forehead. Her knees softened instantly. She took a step back instinctively, but she could feel another evil eye was staring at her back. Stopping in the middle, she looked around with her trembling body and found out she was surrounded by 3 men. She almost lost her balance as she wanted to faint. Her face had turned pale as she felt a great danger was coming to her. There was only one thing on her mind- Run.


    She wanted to, she really wanted to but her knees didn¡¯t want to stop shivering. She could not even lift one foot from the ground. Her heart was thumping fast nervously.


    With a shaking hand, she got her phone and lifted it in the air. ¡°Go away, or I will the police!¡± She said trying to be tough, but deep inside, she was almost hopeless.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The three men laughed at the same time. They were very entertained by her.


    ¡°We like tough girls! Boys, get her. I am very curious what tough girls taste like.¡± The man in front of her ordered.


    ¡°Help!¡± Lira screamed, but it seemed her word was stuck only in her throat.


    ¡°Help!¡± She ran off screaming but one man had caught her. Lira struggled for her survival, but the man was very strong. He grabbed her collar and lifted her higher. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t breathe. Her neck was choked by the man and her head lost its oxygen that she started to feel dizzy. Lira never thought this would happen to her. She began to question her fate at this moment.


    Was this the reason why she had been given a chance to be with Damien tonight?


    Was this the reason she had given a chance to embrace him?


    Is she gonna die tonight?


    She thought death was cruel. She still had many things she wanted. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to kiss Damien.


    How could she die without tasting his lips? Gathering all her strength left, she struggled again, but again, it was to no avail.


    In just a quick minute, someone attacked the man from behind. The man was directly shoved to the ground with an aching expression. Lira was pushed back which made her lose her balance, but she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Someone had caught her waist in time. She was immediately bumped into the man¡¯s hard chest. Smelling his scent, she already knew who¡¯s her savior again.


    Damien.


    ¡°You! Man! Get your own girl. Do not snatch our meat for tonight.¡± One of the three guys sounded behind them panting. They looked around and they saw the two men running towards them. Lira was alarmed and she quickly held Damien¡¯s hand. She ran while dragging Damien on his hand. It¡¯s safer for them to run rather than fighting the three savage men.


    Damien didn¡¯t refuse to run, but he kicked first the other man that struggled to get up from the ground. The man had pushed back again to the ground with an impactful sound.


    ¡°We will get you!¡± A man who was relentlessly running behind them shouted with full of rage.


    Lira was very familiar with her area and every direction, but the guys seemed to be also familiar with the area. They were tailing them very closely. In the dark corner, Damien stopped. Lira was confused as she dragged his hand, but this time Damien pulled her hand. They quickly hid in a concrete post. Damien closed the gap between their bodies. He was almost hugging her as their two bodies needed to be covered by the slim concrete post. Though it¡¯s dark, their silhouette could be easily seen.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± The man sounded angry.


    ¡°Boss, I think they had escaped.¡± The other man replied.


    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be! Find them!¡± The bossy man ordered.


    Lira felt his warmth breathing under her earlobe. They were both panting from running.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Damien sounded quiet.


    Lira hugged him instinctively. In his arms, she found her mind, relax and safe. Damien felt her body was shivering, so he stroked her back to calm her. At first, he was hesitant but when he felt Lira was already crying, he couldn¡¯t bear to pacify the girl in his arms.


    ¡°Shhh¡­Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Damien tapped her shoulder and Lira hugged her so tight. Damien allowed her for the sake of her relief.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t find them.¡± A man reported.


    ¡°AHhhhh!¡± Someone screamed. It seemed his Boss hit him.


    ¡°You all useless! Our meat was taken by another man! Idiots!¡± The boss was screaming so mad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back some other time. That girl was living here. We can taste that woman some other time. Surely that time she had no escape!¡± The boss commented and the sound of their steps faded.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief, but she was not ready to loosen her hug to Damien.


    ¡°Lira, It¡¯s okay now. You can let go of me.¡± Damien said plainly, but he was uncomfortable.


    His words made Lira¡¯s heart clenched. She didn¡¯t want to let go of her relief, but she had to.


    Why so soon? How she wished she could stay with his hug forever.


    She couldn¡¯t help wishing more trouble for her to have a reason to hug him that tight again.


    ¡°I¡­I am sorry.¡± Lira uttered with her cheeks boiling heat and she let go of Damien.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Instead of replying, Damien sounded holding her hand.


    ¡°Where are we going? This is not the way to my house.¡± With a puzzled look, Lira stopped for a while.


    ¡°You heard those men, right? You really want them to eat you?¡± Damien¡¯s tone was a bit annoyed. Lira¡¯s heart suddenly felt pleased with Damien¡¯s words.


    Did he worry her?


    ¡°No.¡± Lira mumbled. Of course, she didn¡¯t want those men to capture her. She couldn¡¯t imagine herself without Damien¡¯s rescue. She''s probably a slice of dead meat now.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your house? Get your basic needs and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Damien said plainly and let go her off her hand.


    Without any questions, Lira led the way. Damien was right, she needed to get out of the place immediately if she didn¡¯t want those men to capture and torture her. Thinking of this, her chill ran up and down in her spine relentlessly.


    After minutes of walking in the dark narrow street, they reached her apartment. Lira rented a small room on the rooftop as this was cheaper than an ordinary room in the building. They have to walk long steel, rusty stairs to arrive at the rooftop.


    Lira opened the door shyly. She didn¡¯t know why she was nervous. Is it because she was shy that Damien would see her very small space? Or is it because she would let a man enter her room for the first time?


    ¡°I can wait here outside.¡± Damien said to her upon seeing Lira¡¯s hand trembling while inserting her key in the doorknob.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please come in! Just don¡¯t be surprised how small my house is.¡± Lira smiled, but her lips quivered when it parted.


    The ¡®tick¡¯ sound was heard. Then Lira pushed open the door, but Damien stood still outside. He had no plan to enter her room. Lira strode towards him and dragged the hem of his sleeve to enter inside. She couldn¡¯t let him wait in the cold outside. No matter what, she had to treat him well for saving her life.


    She lit up the room. Lira¡¯s room was very small. She only had another door inside for her bathroom. Her bed was in her living room and her dining room in one.


    ¡°Please wait here.¡± Lira put Damien to sit on a chair behind her small dining table. The only chair in the room. Judging from her room¡¯s set-up, it was not fit for receiving visitors. It was just a place to sleep and go.


    Lira quickly packed her belongings and Damien looked at her without any expression. He seemed to study her actions carefully.


    ¡°If you keep on looking at me like that, I can¡¯t concentrate.¡± Lira was really bothered by the way he looked at her. She couldn¡¯t move, knowing his eyes were at her.


    Damien averted his gaze after hearing her. He took out his phone and started to play with it, but it turned off. The battery was drained. He looked at Lira again, who was busy packing.


    ¡°You need help there?¡± Damien asked with boredom in his voice.


    ¡°No need. I am almost finished.¡± Lira replied while going into her bathroom to get her toiletries.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!¡± Lira screamed.


    The room turned so dark when the only bulb in the room suddenly turned off. There seemed to be a brownout in the area. Damien stood up and strode towards the bathroom. He was alarmed when he heard Lira.


    Because the area was so small, Damien easily traced the way to her bathroom. He then kicked the door open.


    ¡°Lira are you okay there?¡± Damien said while trying to retrieve his cell phone to open but it didn¡¯t work. He couldn¡¯t see anything inside the bathroom.


    ¡°I am here.¡± Lira was on the floor. ¡°I am injured. I stepped my soap on the floor. I can¡¯t stand.¡± Her voice was in pain, but there¡¯s also shyness and nervousness in her tone.


    ¡°I will come to get you.¡± Damien said as he strode inside.


    ¡°No!¡± Lira refuted loudly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Damien frowned. He was already standing beside her as he already saw her silhouette on the ground. All he needed was to pick her up, but she refused.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Lira staggered. Her voice was cold and shaking. She didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°I¡­. I am naked.¡± She planned to change before going out, but when she took off her clothes, the light suddenly turned off, then slipped on the ground when she stepped something on the ground.


    ¡°Lira I can¡¯t see you. I can assist you to stand.¡± Damien frowned and said without malice.


    Lira heaved. She didn¡¯t have any choice. She was only wearing her undies but at least she was wearing something.


    ¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s an emergency. Please help me.¡± Lira begged, but was shy and nervous.


    Without wasting any time, Damien picked her up like a princess. At first, he just thought of assisting her to get up, but he was becoming impatient with the long night. He just wanted to go home right away. Damien didn¡¯t expect that he would get into trouble with Lira tonight and now with the brownout.


    He was already annoyed.


    Lira on the other hand was shocked. His hands were touching her bare skin.


    Skin to skin.


    His touch sent warmth to her body. Like a shock wave electrifying her whole being.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira regretted saying his name. Why she should have to utter his name at this moment?


    ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s an emergency.¡± Damien replied tracing the direction of the bed with a careful move not to trip something.


    When the edge of his shoe bumped the metal pillar of the bed, he gently put Lira down, but he miscalculated her weight that made him lose his balance. Damien had accidentally pinned Lira on the bed.


    In the dark, they were both stunned. The air filled with their mixing breaths. No one dared to move as their bodies were pressing each other. Their lips were just an inch gap. His hard body pounded her naked softness. Damien clenched his fists while trying to control the situation.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± Lira¡¯s sweet voice came out from the dark. She bit her lower lip to stop the urge she felt inside. His breath warmed her face. They were exchanging breaths as their faces were closer to each other.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help herself anymore. She finally closed the gap of their lips. While the man was choking her earlier, she refused to die as she still had one thing she wanted.


    His kiss.

 Chapter 110 - Celine

    Damien didn¡¯t respond. Lira was snapped to her senses. She hated herself for taking the initiative to kiss him. She wanted to choke herself and she wanted to disappear in front of him immediately. She stopped the kiss with her cheeks bursting hot in embarrassment. She regretted kissing him. She should have not crossed the border.


    How could she face Damien now?


    ¡°I... I am sorr..¡± She was about to apologize but her lips were suddenly devoured by Damien. His kiss was rough and wild. Lira closed her eyes while Damien¡¯s tongue swiftly entered her mouth wandering around. Lira hooked her two arms around his neck. Damien was pounding her and Lira could feel his erection in the middle of her thigh.


    Lira¡¯s desire surged up and she could feel Damien had felt the same too.


    Suddenly the light came back.


    Damien stopped.


    He seemed snapped back to his senses. He quickly stood up and exited the room.


    ¡°I will wait for you outside. Hurry up.¡± An obvious impatient tone sounded while he exited without glancing at her.


    Lira was left in a daze. She had felt at a loss.


    What had happened?


    It was so sudden. She didn¡¯t expect any intimacy with him tonight.


    What a night!


    It seemed the night was playing tricks on them. From the dangerous men in the street and the brown-out. Who would have thought that they would end up together in her small room without any light?


    Hugging and kissing each other.


    Damien had no feelings for her. Lira was just so optimistic and had taken her liberty to take advantage of the opportunity she had with Damien.


    Inside the car, Lira sat in the passenger seat. She held her breath as she didn¡¯t want him to notice her presence. She wanted to be invisible at this moment and she could not look at him. Her head was lowered and stayed in that position. For her, it was better this way rather than meeting Damien¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lira, your boss is taking you in,¡± Damien said plainly as if nothing had happened to them.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to reply but she felt she had to say something to break the awkwardness in the air that started to freeze her. Her body had tensed up and it made her whole body stiffen.


    ¡°Lira.¡± Damien saw her discomfort and called out her name.


    Hearing him, that was the only time she lifted her gaze and landed on Damien.


    When Damien met her eyes, ¡°About what happened earlier, let¡¯s forget about it. What happened in your room, stays in your room.¡± He firmly said. Damien was clear as a crystal. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with her and he didn¡¯t want someone to know about it.


    Lira¡¯s heart suddenly clenched hard. His words made her like she wanted to cry but she held it. It was enough that she put herself in an embarrassment by kissing him. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself again by crying with his cold words.


    ¡°Yes. Of course.¡± Lira answered with teary eyes. She lowered her head again.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so bad and sad. Maybe Damien didn¡¯t like her kiss or he didn¡¯t like her at all.


    Sad fact.


    The conversation quickly ended with the reply Lira. Damien didn¡¯t talk or even glance at her. He was focused on driving and his eyes fixated on the road. Lira closed her eyes. She felt very tired and she just wanted to shut her world from the sadness in her heart.


    They reached the compound. Arabella was waiting for them. She let Lira occupy the guest room. Lira felt satisfied with her new home now but at the same time, she felt sad about her relationship with Damien. He became aloof to her all of the sudden. He just dropped her in front of Arabella''s house without any goodbyes then he parked directly at his house.


    ¡°Lira are you okay?¡± Arabella asked when she noticed Lira was lost with her thoughts while sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Oh. I am okay, Ms. J. Thank you very much for accommodating me.¡± Lira smiled with full of gratitude in her tone.


    ¡°Damien had told everything to me. Thank God you are safe!¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was grateful and still worried at the same time.


    ¡°Thanks to Damien.¡± Lira muttered with sparkles in her eyes but in just a blink it turned to sadness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You have a problem, my dear.¡± Arabella smiled at Lira''s sudden change of expression.


    ¡°Ms. J, am I that obvious?¡± Lira uttered with a questioning expression.


    ¡°Obvious is an understatement. You are in love.¡± Arabella was good at calculating situations.


    Lira blushed instantly. Arabella had her bullseye.


    ¡°Ms. J. I think I am in love with Damien.¡± Lira didn¡¯t hold it back. She needed someone to talk to or else she would explode. Arabella was a good boss. A good listener and a good adviser.


    ¡°Ever since I know.¡± Arabella smiled at her.


    Lira¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard.


    Is she that obvious?


    She really wanted to hurt herself in the annoyance of her own actions.


    ¡°Did Damien know about it, Ms. J?¡± She asked but she was not ready for Arabella¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That I don¡¯t know. I never mentioned it to him and he never asked me though.¡± Arabella explained with a simple tone.


    ¡°You want me to ask him?¡± Arabella then joked at her.


    ¡°No. Ms. J. Please no.¡± Lira was in a panic. She clearly remembered Damien¡¯s words, ¡®What happened in your apartment stays in your apartment.¡¯ How could she share her experience with him with her boss? Though she wanted to scream and giggle her sad heart didn¡¯t want her to.


    It was the morning and everyone was preparing for work. Lira waited for Damien to show up inside the house or outside the house but he didn¡¯t. She glanced at his house wondering what he was doing in the morning and hoped to see him in some corner of his glass window but there¡¯s no sight of him at all.


    Adam saw his aunt Lira and they started to play around the house. He was happy to have another person in their house.


    After Arabella and Lira brought Adam to school, they went directly to their office.


    They were heading to their office when someone approached them while walking.


    A man with a black suit and was wearing gold-rimmed eyeglasses. He was tall and refined.


    ¡°Hi, I am Mr. Harvey but please call me V. I am Celine¡¯s personal assistant.¡± The man¡¯s voice alone confirmed his identity. He was gay.


    Hearing Celine¡¯s name their ears were like hearing the chiming of bells. Celine was the world''s most famous singer.


    Who would not know her?


    ¡°What brought you here, Mr. Harvey?¡± Arabella smiled with full brightness shining in her eyes.


    ¡°Actually, Ms. J. I have a company waiting for you.¡± Mr. Harvey announced it excitedly.


    Just when a woman walked past Mr. Harvey from behind. She was a striking, tall woman, wearing big sunglasses.


    Celine.


    Seeing her idol, Lira¡¯s jaw dropped while her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Arabella froze for a moment but quickly regained her senses. She smiled pleasantly to the one and only Celine. She was also in disbelief but she held her giggling.


    ¡°Ms. J, Am I right?¡± Celine¡¯s elegance was screaming even when she talked.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am your big fan.¡± Arabella quickly shook her hand. She was surprised by her presence early in the morning. There must be something she wanted from her that she personally came. Good thing, she was well covered with her big sunglasses and her baseball hat. No one could really tell in one glance that she¡¯s the most phenomenal singer in the world.


    ¡°Hi, I am Ms. J''s assistant. I am Lira.¡± Lira also introduced herself with a giggling voice.


    ¡°Oh! Hi dear.¡± Celine shook the hand of Lira.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper to talk here. If you don¡¯t mind please come to our office.¡± Arabella said it politely to the 56 years old elite singer. Suddenly, the only thing that¡¯s gotten to her mind was the crowd and media.


    She didn¡¯t expect Celine, she, herself, would come to her.


    In the office, the three sat on the sofa and Lira was busy preparing their coffees. Celine took off her sunglasses and sat like a princess. She possessed confidence and gracefulness while just sitting on the sofa.


    Arabella was a bit intimidated but she did try her best not to be obvious in front of her unexpected visitors.


    ¡°Okay. Ms. J, we are here to convince you to be our pianist in Celine¡¯s concert.¡± Without wasting time, Mr. Harvey began to announce the purpose for their unscheduled coming.


    Arabella knew it already. Seeing Celine earlier, she already had that in mind.


    ¡°Look, Ms. J. I know you declined our invitation already but we can¡¯t get someone in this country to replace you and perform together with Celine. The concert is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Gosh! I am already dying.¡± Mr. Harvey continued with his gay mannerism.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am here.¡± Celine finally spoke. Her eyes were begging at Arabella.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How could she possibly reject her idol?


    One of her inspirations in music?


    She really wanted to play with Celine. Her heart was very happy to see her up close and her heart was telling her to play with her.


    It¡¯s going to be her dream come true.


    But what about Adam?


    What about their safety?


    What about if someone in Capital Z would notice her?


    Arabella¡¯s mind was really in a mess right now.


    ¡°Ms. J? Are you alright?¡± Mr. Harvey asked with a little concern. He thought of seeing Arabella somewhere but he couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I really wanted to do it. Playing with Celine is really my dream but¡­.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t find perfect words to say that they could understand her point.


    ¡°But?¡± Mr. Harvey and Celine were clueless and curious. This is their first time pursuing someone to play with Celine. Every musician was dying to play with Celine on the stage but in this very small country, they only have one choice. It¡¯s Arabella or the famous pianist in the city, Ms. J.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How could I tell you this?¡± Arabella paused. She knew the effort of Celine to personally come with her. She didn¡¯t want to be so heartless to directly answer her with a no.


    ¡°I will help you but I have one condition to make. If that¡¯s okay with you guys.¡± Arabella had the urge to help her concert after all they came there for her help.


    ¡°I will perform but I don¡¯t want the media to focus on me.¡± She added.


    It was next to impossible. Though she¡¯s not the star of the night, they could not direct all media to spare her from their cameras.


    Mr. Harvey and Celine were taken aback by Arabella¡¯s words.


    How could this girl want to avoid the media when everyone wanted to be exposed to the world?


    One could eat a fire just to capture attention and have an audience.


    Everyone wanted to be famous.


    ¡°Oh!¡± That¡¯s the word that Celine uttered.


    ¡°Okay. So, if that¡¯s your problem, just leave it to me.¡± Mr. Harvey replied with an assuring tone. He better take advantage before she would change her mind.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a deal!¡± Celine stood up and reached her hand to Arabella. ¡°Since you are a great pianist and you are a fan of my songs, then I think we could pull it through easily. Let¡¯s meet tonight and tomorrow for our final rehearsal. Are you okay with that? And we are very sorry for the very short notice and for disturbing you.¡± Celine said courteously.


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Arabella shook Celine¡¯s hand quickly.


    At the back of her mind, she was really questioning her decision. There¡¯s no backing out now. She wasn¡¯t ready yet to face the world but she had to prepare for it no matter what.. She just prayed that this concert would not mess up her life once again.

 Chapter 111 - The Concert

    The night came for Celine¡¯s awaited concert. It was held in the biggest event¡¯s place in the city as the concert tickets were sold like hotcakes.


    It was dim inside when the crowd was surprised with the soft, euphonious piano piece soothing one¡¯s soul.


    Then the candles lit up gradually. The serenity sounded like a good wave that everyone wanted to drown in.


    Quiet.


    Calm.


    Peaceful.


    That kind of music that craved one¡¯s mind, heart, and soul.


    After a while, the spotlight turned on and focused on the girl standing in front, the star of the night, Celine.


    Then Celine sang one of her hits.


    The audience gave her an overwhelming standing ovation every after her impressive performance.


    On the other hand, Arabella had fun playing her piece but she stayed her head low all of the time. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the crowd let alone the cameras.


    Tonight, she was wearing a very simple maxi flowing dress. Her makeup was too little like nothing at all.


    This isn¡¯t her night.


    She never wanted to own the night.


    The stage lightings were fixed according to her request. Her side was dim and only the warm soft glowed candlelight lit her up.


    Arabella was very happy to play with her idol and at the same time, she felt somewhat secure.


    Adam and Lira were sitting in the front row. For some reason, Damien had excused himself not to watch her performance tonight. He never skipped a chance to see her concerts even if it¡¯s just a small event but tonight, Damien didn¡¯t show up.


    Lira was quite disappointed. She was expecting Damien to be at the concert. After they kissed that night, she didn¡¯t see him anymore. She didn¡¯t know if he was avoiding her or he just didn¡¯t want to see her at all. Thinking of this, Lira¡¯s heart was clenched hard as she was expecting something.


    Something more.


    More than a hug.


    More than a kiss.


    More like love¡­


    ¡°Aunt Lira, my mom is the best. Isn¡¯t she?¡± Adam proudly whispered at her. He was wearing a black tuxedo. Of all the kids in the city, Lira had no doubts that Adam was the most handsome and different. Without any effort, Adam¡¯s look was like an elite and he was like a son of royals.


    A prince.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help to wonder who¡¯s Adam¡¯s father.


    He must be a king.


    Lira shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts about Adam¡¯s father.


    ¡°Of course, your mom is the ¡­. Adam?¡± Lira replied to the boy who was sitting beside her but to her shock, Adam was no longer sitting in his seat.


    Lira felt panicked. She suddenly felt a twitch of impending doom.


    How could she lose Adam?


    She hated herself to be so absentminded while with a 5-year-old kid. Lira stood up from the crowd. Her eyes were finding him everywhere.


    There¡¯s no Adam.


    What if Adam was kidnapped?


    Beads of cold sweats began to appear on her skin. Her heart was thumping very fast. She could not lose Adam.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lira wanted to look around but what if Adam would go back to his seat and she wasn''t there anymore?


    She couldn¡¯t call Arabella as her cellphone was with her.


    Lira had no choice. Using Arabella¡¯s number, she contacted Damien.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damien sounded cheerful on the other line.


    ¡°Damien. It¡¯s me, Lira.¡± She replied with her voice and hand shaking nervously.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply. Lira felt clenched hard.


    ¡°Damien, something happened. I need your help.¡± Despite his silence, Lira had no time to waste.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Damien¡¯s worried voice sounded like shouting.


    ¡°Adam. I lost Adam. I can¡¯t find him.¡± Lira was already crying in her fright. She couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going there now.¡± A mere disappointment was in his voice. Then he hung up first without waiting for her reply.


    Lira felt a twinge inside.


    She couldn¡¯t decipher if it¡¯s because of losing Adam or because of Damien¡¯s treatment towards her.


    Or both.


    After a while, the concert had ended.


    Damien also came in like a flash since he had a VIP ticket.


    ¡°You stay here and wait until he came back.¡± Damien blatantly ordered Lira.


    ¡°Should I tell Ms. J about it?¡± Lira was awfully petrified. She couldn¡¯t imagine Arabella¡¯s reaction knowing her only son was missing.


    Damien stopped and looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°I will be the one to inform her. Stay here.¡± He added then he quickly ran off.


    Lira was left fidgeting as she felt helpless and felt like she was the one to blame for everything.


    Arabella had exited the stage when Damien came panting.


    ¡°Damien? I thought¡­¡± Arabella showed her bright smile as she was surprised to see Damien.


    ¡°Arabella, Adam is missing.¡± Catching his breath, Damien said firmly.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabella shouted flamboyantly. The news freaked her out. Her knees instantly softened and her whole body quivered as intense fear forayed all over her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s find him first. I go to the right-wing and you go to the left-wing. If we can¡¯t find him then let¡¯s call the police.¡± Damien ordered hurriedly. He didn¡¯t want to let Arabella know about it as he already knew her reaction to this matter especially her son¡¯s matter, but he needed help.


    They quickly ran off.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how she could still keep up running with weak knees. Her tears rolled down uncontrollably. She had been through hell to save her son before. Now, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him just like that.


    The place was big. Knowing Adam, he would not go out alone unless he would get his guardian¡¯s permission. Never did he break any rule of courtesy as he didn¡¯t want someone to worry him. For so many concerts she had, this was the only time he disappeared without consent.


    Unless he¡­.


    He was kidnapped?


    With the thought of it, her panic heightened.


    Who would have kidnapped her son?


    For what possible reason?


    Kids trafficking?


    Arabella¡¯s head was hurting so bad. Her body was so weak and tired but she still kept on running.


    Even if the road is endless, she will continue to run if it would take her to Adam.


    ¡°Adam? Adam!¡± She called out his name with mixed of so much love and fear.


    There¡¯s no answer.


    Outside the main venue, there were few stores around. They need to find Adam before the whole crowd would come out or else it would be very difficult for them to see Adam mixing with the vast crowd.


    Arabella went inside almost all the stores but there¡¯s no presence of Adam. Rattled by his absence, she was really determined to call the police. Her instinct is to go outside the building as her feet led her in that direction subconsciously.


    Beside the building, there¡¯s an elegant Italian restaurant. The lightings were warm that made the place romantically cozy. It has a glass wall that one could easily see the elegant interior style and so the courtly people who dined in.


    Walking closer to the glass wall, Arabella¡¯s brain kept on opposing that it¡¯s impossible for Adam to go to that kind of place. First, he has no money. Second, he doesn¡¯t like Italian food that much. Lastly, he has no company. She didn¡¯t think kids would be allowed to enter alone in that classy restaurant.


    Time is of the essence.


    She would just waste her time if she would enter that restaurant but still, it seemed her feet had their own mind. Her feet dragged her slowly in the restaurant¡¯s direction. When she entered, her eyes wandered around instinctively.


    There were only 4 tables that had been occupied with two persons at every table.


    No.


    It¡¯s 5 tables.


    The 5th table was in the corner.


    Arabella walked closely and her heart almost explode.


    Adam was in the 5th table. He was eating pasta with messy red sauce around the corner of his mouth.


    She was caught in the middle of relief and joy. There¡¯s also anger because Adam broke the rule but was satisfied because she saw him again.


    Overwhelming joy dissipated her anger instantly.


    What surprised her more was the person who was with Adam.


    She could not see him clearly as there¡¯s a brick wall division behind him.


    He was wearing black leather shoes and a black suit. That¡¯s the only sight she could see from her position.


    She didn¡¯t waste time to get closer to her son and check out the person who could easily bring Adam there with his own will but Adam stood up quickly upon seeing her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam ran towards her leaving the man on the table.


    Then her phone rang.


    It¡¯s Damien.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police now.¡± Damien on the other line was panting while talking to her.


    ¡°Damien. No need. I found Adam just now.¡± Arabella said while holding firmly to Adam¡¯s hand. She was afraid to let him go again.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m relieved. How¡¯s he?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was relieved.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Arabella looked at the little boy¡¯s pleading expression. She couldn¡¯t get angry with her son any longer. She leaned over and hugged him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You still have so much explaining to do young man.¡± Arabella whispered at Adam.


    Arabella sneaked at the man again but to her surprise, he was gone in a flash.


    She frowned.


    Where did he go?


    Since he was elegantly dressed, Arabella thought he was one of the audiences in the concert.


    ¡°Adam, who¡¯s that man with you?¡± With a puzzled look, Arabella asked Adam.


    Adam looked in the direction of their table and his expression changed. He seemed to be disappointed that the man was gone without a proper goodbye.


    Adam ran back to the table like he was not hearing his mother.


    Arabella followed.


    He found a handwritten note on the table then he read it.


    ¡®Got to go. Nice to meet you, young fellow.


    Bill.¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Arabella asked with full of curiosity. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to make friends with a stranger.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing mom. Just a tissue paper.¡± Adam slowly put the white business card in his pocket. He had to make a white lie as he knew his mother cursed the name, Bill.


    Earlier, Adam saw a man almost beside him. It¡¯s his first time seeing the man but he felt he was very familiar. He thought of a character in computer games or a superstar on tv.


    It didn¡¯t match any but he finds him cool.


    He was not the type of boy who loves to stare at someone let alone study people but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from the man.


    He looked like him.


    The weirdest part was they were wearing the same black tuxedo. They were both handsome and stunning. It¡¯s just that, the other one was tall and the other one was short.


    Short but cute.


    When the man leaned his head to his arm, Adam did it too.


    When the man crossed his arms in front, Adam followed.


    When the man crossed his long legs, he did it too.


    When the man stood up, Adam stood up too.


    The man went out, Adam followed.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s got into him.


    He had fun following the man¡¯s every movement.


    Adam saw his future self through the cool man he¡¯s following. He was like looking at his mirror''s reflection.


    He continued following him and he didn¡¯t realize that they were already walking outside the building.


    He didn¡¯t realize that they were already entering a restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, the man stopped then he turned around to see Adam.


    Adam was a bit nervous.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man asked calmly as if he had known longer that he was being followed.


    ¡°I am Adam.¡± Adam raised his hand to the man for shaking.


    The man squinted and shook his little hand.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Then the man asked.


    Adam smiled up to his ear showing his white big bunny teeth and nodded.


    The waiter then ushered them to a table. The man didn¡¯t talk too much and nor did Adam. He had fun copying his every movement without talking nonsense or introducing their selves to each other.


    Adam eat quietly and the man was working on numbers in his mini tab.


    He couldn¡¯t see it clearly because the pasta was very yummy.


    ¡°Adam, who is that person with you in the restaurant?¡± Inside the car together with Lira and Adam, Arabella couldn¡¯t get the man out of her head.


    Is he a bad person or a good person?


    If he had a bad intention to her son, then he would have not let Adam eat in that expensive restaurant.


    ¡°I think¡­¡±


    ¡°I think he is my dad, mom.¡± Adam suddenly answered.


    Right after Adam¡¯s announcement, a screeching sound of a car could be heard.


    Shocked, Arabella stopped the car abruptly.

 Chapter 112 - Confession

    ¡°Adam, are you bluffing to avoid your punishment?¡± Arabella was trying to calm herself but deep inside she was already in a mess. Adam never used such lame excuses for his wrongdoings.


    But it¡¯s impossible!


    They were ten times fold away from capital Z.


    She tried all her best to hide from the crowd and cameras in the concert and yet, Adam here was telling he saw his father.


    He saw him.


    How¡¯s that possible?


    Unless fate would play a trick on her again.


    No way!


    Arabella was deliriously fighting against her mind and refusing to believe Adam¡¯s words. She was already unconsciously wringing her hands on the steering wheel as she wanted to scream to get rid of her agitation.


    ¡°Forget about it, mom. Maybe I am wrong or I am right. I don¡¯t know. It doesn''t matter.¡± Without any clue that her mom was already freaking out secretly, Adam replied with an upset tone beneath his breath.


    ¡°Did you already apologize to your Aunt Lira?¡± To avert the topic, Arabella asked trying to appease Adam and most importantly herself. She didn¡¯t want Adam to dwell on his imagination and she was not ready to talk about his father especially with other people around.


    Adam looked at his Aunt Lira and smiled naughtily.


    ¡°I am sorry Aunt Lira.¡± Adam paused. ¡°But you still have to thank me though.¡± He murmured in a low voice.


    Lira frowned but with a pleasant curiosity at him.


    ¡°Can you explain to me why I have to say thanks to you? You give me a fright!¡± Lira was smiling now but her brows clashed in the middle.


    ¡°Because of me, Uncle Damien had shown up. Duh¡­.¡± Adam said it with a cute silly tone.


    Lira blushed instantly. She didn¡¯t know how to reply


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard from Adam and she didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    How did a five-year-old boy know it?


    Is she really that obvious?


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what Adam had witnessed as she always sneaked a look at Damien¡¯s house from time to time hoping to see him through his glass window.


    ¡°Adam, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not Aunt Lira¡¯s night. It¡¯s yours.¡± Arabella came to Lira¡¯s rescue. Her son was a smart boy and he didn¡¯t need to put much effort to know his Aunt Lira¡¯s feelings for his Uncle Damien.


    ¡°Sorry, mom, and sorry Aunt Lira.¡± This time, Adam cooed with sincerity. Admittedly, he was really wrong this time. Looking outside the window, Adam remembered the man he met.


    He also wondered what he was doing?


    Where did he go?


    Why is his name the same as his father''s?


    The man wasn¡¯t friendly but he let him dine with him.


    The man didn¡¯t talk but he let him stay with him.


    Is he really his father?


    But her mom¡¯s expression said it¡¯s impossible.


    Adam gave up the case and lifted his shoulder then he dropped it down while releasing an ample air.


    Sneaking her son in the rear-view mirror, Arabella felt her heart was clenched. She knew Adam was bothered by something.


    ¡°Adam, are you all right my son?¡± Arabella saw her son¡¯s gloominess while his gaze was outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. I just felt tired.¡± Adam replied and closed his eyes. He really felt tired as his little mind was thinking about the man.


    Bill.


    While his eyes were shut, Adam was hoping to see him again. In his little mind, Bill was already his stranger friend.


    They arrived in the house and Adam was already sleeping.


    Damien who was waiting for their arrival carried Adam gently and put him directly to his bed then he bid good night to Arabella without glancing at Lira.


    ¡°Good night, Ms. J. I¡¯m sorry again.¡± With a heavy heart, Lira said while still blaming herself.


    ¡°Lira, one sorry is enough. We found Adam so please let¡¯s rest well tonight.¡± Arabella smiled at her. Lira had apologized so many times tonight.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J. You are the kindest and the loveliest person I have met.¡± Lira replied with sincerity. She was really very thankful to meet Arabella in her life.


    Arabella smiled at her feeling flattered when her phone suddenly rang.


    Arabella looked at the time.


    It¡¯s 10 p.m.


    She frowned. Celine was calling her personally. Arabella remembered that she gave her personal number to her when they were rehearsing the night before the concert.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella picked up the phone. She wondered what¡¯s the reason for her call.


    ¡°What happened to you? I didn¡¯t see you after the event. I am holding a private party right now for having a successful night and for my last night in this city. You are my VIP guest at this party as, without you, we really didn¡¯t know what to do. You helped us a lot to make the event successful. So, please come now. Pretty please?¡± Celine had greeted her with continuous words like they suddenly became so close.


    ¡°We might not see each other again. I¡¯ll be flying to country W very early tomorrow. So, can you come? Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just us and the crew. No media and cameras okay?¡± Celine was obviously not taking no for an answer.


    ¡°O¡­ Okay.¡± Arabella was liked being hypnotized by Celine¡¯s convincing power.


    ¡°Great! See you then.¡± Excitement was traced in Celine¡¯s voice. She then hung up first.


    Arabella was rooted in her spot for quite a while.


    How could she say yes so easily without thinking it much?


    On a side note, Celine was holding a party for her. How could she be so heartless not to attend?


    Weighing the pros and consequences, she massaged her forehead to relax her mind.


    What if she was just thinking too much?


    She was just exaggerating things.


    Arabella heaved a heavy sigh before she went to Adam¡¯s room and changed him.


    After she changed Adam, she called Damien.


    ¡°Damien, are you still up?¡± Arabella had to disturb Damien.


    ¡°I¡®m good. Why?¡± Damien replied hastily.


    ¡°Celine is inviting me to her Despedida and thank-you party. Can you come with me?¡± Arabella needed Damien to come with her as her personal guard. With Damien, she always felt secure.


    ¡°Sure. Give me a minute.¡± Damien plainly answered.


    ¡°No rush. I am still going to change. See you.¡± Arabella was the first to hang up the phone as she was satisfied with Damien¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± In just a little while, a car was heard beeping outside. It¡¯s a sign that Damien was already outside.


    After Arabella had asked Lira to take care of Adam, she hurriedly ran outside and went inside Damien¡¯s car.


    They arrived at the party venue in just 30 minutes.


    Arabella was quite surprised. She thought it¡¯s a formal one but it¡¯s quite the opposite. There¡¯s loud music, drinking, and dancing. Everyone was free to do whatever they prefer.


    ¡°Thank you for coming J. I¡¯m so happy to see you again. ¡°Celine walked towards them with a bright smile. Mr. Harvey was with her side.


    Earlier, Mr. Harvey had given her a talent fee. It¡¯s quite big digits so she had no regrets about playing besides, even without any compensation, she really loves to perform with Celine.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Celine.¡± Arabella shook Celine¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait. Would you mind introducing me to this handsome guy?¡± Mr. Harvey suddenly butted in winking at Damien.


    ¡°So, J. Is this handsome guy here, your boyfriend?¡± Celine was also into her curiosity.


    Arabella smiled and look at Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Guys, please let me introduce my friend, Damien Lewis.¡± Arabella dragged Damien¡¯s arm closer to her.


    ¡°Hi. Nice to meet you.¡± Damien coolly shook the hand of Celine first then, Mr. Harvey.


    ¡°Oh, come on! We are here to party. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± Celine was almost shouting as the music was very loud.


    ¡°Surely we¡¯ll do.¡± Arabella sweetly replied.


    Celine gave them a drink.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Celine shouted.


    Arabella tossed her glass to her followed by Damien and everyone started to come closer and clinked their glasses to Celine. She then entertained her other guests.


    Arabella and Damien were left alone.


    ¡°You want to dance?¡± Damien asked with a wide smile.


    Arabella was taken aback. For six years, they haven¡¯t gone partying like this. Damien was quite the serious type and she had no time partying anymore.


    Arabella then remembered her other best friend, Farrah Fin.


    It¡¯s been a while they had not contacted each other. She missed her a lot. In times like this, she wanted to see her dance again and partying like crazy. They both like to party every time they felt tired of the world. The circumstances they need to survive every day and those they couldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Damien saw Arabella was smiling alone.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Arabella was snapped to her senses.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just drink to that.¡± Damien clinked his glass to her then they gulped their drinks in one go.


    ¡°Hah! I feel alive.¡± Arabella announced like she was restrained to any liquors for decades and tasted it again.


    Damien smiled at her and he gave her another glass of wine.


    ¡°Damien, may I borrow you for a while? The girls out there wanted to know you.¡± Mr. Harvey walked in and grabbed Damien¡¯s arm like they suddenly became close.


    Damien was a little stiff. He didn¡¯t like someone touching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come back fast and don¡¯t forget me even if you see too many beautiful ladies in there.¡± Arabella joked at Damien for him to loosen up a bit.


    ¡°Yeah. Trust me. I will just borrow him for a while and I will send him back to you securely and whole.¡± Mr. Harvey laughed at his own daring joke.


    Arabella winked at William. She was sending a message to just cooperate.


    It¡¯s just acquaintances anyway. Nothing serious.


    Arabella was left alone as Damien was kidnapped by Mr. Harvey.


    She sat on the high chair behind a long, narrow bar table.


    Drinking a few more wines, she¡¯s a little bit tipsy.


    ¡°Oh! Bill, I am glad you came.¡±


    Though the music was so loud, Arabella could clearly hear the name.


    Bill.


    ''Bill!''


    ''Bill!''


    Her peaceful mind went crazy again.


    ¡®Am I drunk?¡¯


    ¡®Bill? Who¡¯s Bill?¡¯


    ¡®That man!¡¯


    ¡®That crazy man!¡¯


    ¡®That cruel and heartless man!¡¯


    ¡®No! He can¡¯t be! Wake up, Arabella!¡¯


    She closed her eyes while trying to mollify herself. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her night with that hideous name.


    Bill is a common name and there¡¯s no need for her to exaggerate.


    Arabella gulped her wine down to the bottom again and got another glass hoping to drown that name with alcohol.


    ¡°Oh Bill, I am so happy to see you.¡± Someone had sounded again.


    Arabella stood up trembling in fright. For the second time, she heard his name again.


    Instinctively, her eyes wandered around to see that person who uttered his name and to see that person Bill.


    She was confident that it¡¯s not the same person she knew once. Arabella couldn¡¯t find them as the crowd was all busy moving, dancing, and chatting around.


    She wanted to leave the place immediately but she was about to look for Damien, she accidentally tripped her glass and plunged directly to the ground with a shattering sound.


    Everyone stopped and looked at her. Her wine splattered around the pavement and the glass shattered.


    She really felt embarrassed.


    Even his name alone could put her in great humiliation. A pang of hatred rocked her heart. With a flustered face, she lowered her gaze.


    Then that¡¯s the only time she saw a shiny black leather shoe got dirt with her red wine. Her instinct was to kneel and wipe it with the tissue.


    ¡°Sorry! I am so sorry.¡± Without looking at the guy¡¯s face, she bent down with the tissue but before she could touch his shoe, a man suddenly grabbed her arm to stop her from bending over.


    Arabella was nervous. She was afraid that the owner would shout at her angrily for spilling her wine into his shoe. She made herself mentally prepared for his anger. Then, she looked up only to see that Damien was the one holding her.


    Out of her curiosity, she tried to check on the owner of the shoe but he¡¯s suddenly gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a protective expression, Damien said while holding her arm.


    Arabella didn¡¯t say anything and she followed but she had still a big question mark on her mind.


    Who was the owner of the shoe?


    Inside the car Damien was quiet and so did Arabella.


    The silence was deafening.


    They have some different issues in their minds.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien first broke the silence.


    ¡°I am. You?¡± Arabella replied.


    ¡°I am good.¡± Damien answered but was a little cold like he hated what happened to her with his absence.


    ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± For no reason, those words just slipped off her mouth.


    Damien stopped the car.


    He looked at her with sincerity. His deep eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°Because I love you....¡±

 Chapter 113 - New Chapter

    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± For six years, she had not asked this question. She was just very thankful for everything that Damien came to her life and save her.


    ¡°Do I have to tell you? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± William¡¯s forehead lines deepened. He was looking at her so deeply.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Forget about it.¡± Arabella felt the sudden awkwardness in the air. She should have not asked him as she was not ready for his answer.


    ¡°I love you.¡± With a deep serious voice, Damien expressed. He seemed ready to let everything out. Six years is enough for him to take the courage to confess his feelings.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Arabella was stupefied.


    Her eyes met him.


    This was the only time she stared at Damien¡¯s eyes. She felt something different that she couldn¡¯t clearly decipher. It was an extreme familiarity but she couldn¡¯t jolt a bolt out of the blue.


    How could she be so blind?


    No. She¡¯s not.


    She was just shocked by the sudden love confession.


    What¡¯s with the night that Damien had felt the sudden urge to confess?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer me now.¡± Damien averted first his gaze and he started the engine again.


    Arabella remained silent. The palpable awkwardness in the air surged up and had no plan to leave.


    Is she ready for love?


    After all her bad experiences in the past, is she had the capability to love?


    The traumatizing experience made her heart hardened like a rock.


    She had cursed love a long time ago.


    She didn¡¯t want to feel any pain anymore brought by it.


    She already closed that chapter of her life where she dreamt of marrying the person she loves.


    And Damien knew everything about it.


    Is it time for her to open it again?


    Ever since Damien was very good to her and Adam. His treatment of Adam was like his true biological father and Adam liked him a lot. Without asking for anything in exchange, he always got her back. She even promised before that whatever Damien wanted from her, she would grant it without any hesitation. This way, she could pay him for everything he had done for her and Adam.


    If she¡¯s going to have another man in her life, that would be Damien.


    Now that he wanted her love, could she really give it to him?


    The question bothered her a lot and she couldn¡¯t find the answer elsewhere in her mind. All she knew, without Damien in her life, she¡¯s probably dead a long time ago.


    All she knew, she didn¡¯t want to lose him in her life but she didn¡¯t want to be unfair to him.


    ¡°Damien, let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow.¡± Arabella had the whole night to think about it. She already had the answer in her mind but she was still unsure about it. Maybe a whole silent night would make a difference.


    Damien looked at her with some glint of hopes in his eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He smiled sweetly.


    The silence invaded once again inside the car. It was too different from the normal.


    Damien stopped in front of her house.


    She looked at him again.


    ¡°Thank you and good night.¡± Arabella cooed.


    ¡°I hope after this night, nothing will change between us. Can you promise me that?¡± Damien with his deep eyes looked at her like pleading.


    ¡°Damien, please know that your presence in my life is a blessing for me. No matter what happened, I will be always thankful to you for the rest of my life.¡± Arabella replied with sincerity.


    After her words, Damien suddenly hugged her. He hugged her very tight and Arabella was stunned but she let him if that would make him be pacified.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Damien then kissed her cheek.


    In a daze by Damien¡¯s sudden actions, Arabella nodded and smiled at him trying to hide her discomfort with the situation.


    Upon entering her living room,


    ¡°Where have you been mom?¡± Adam was standing in front of her like a strict adult interrogating someone guilty.


    ¡°Oh! You frighten me!¡± Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to wait for her. When she went out, Adam was already sleeping.


    ¡°You are not answering my question mom.¡± Adam''s face had no trace of softness. He was like an angry adult trying to sentence her for her wrongdoings. ¡°What time is it now?¡± He added with arms crossed in front.


    ¡°Oh! About that, I went out with Uncle Damien. Celine invited me to a party. She wanted to thank me. So, I had to come.¡± She didn¡¯t know that she was already explaining and telling him everything.


    Upon hearing his mom, Adam smiled naughtily. He felt thirsty so he woke up and sneaked to his mom¡¯s room but he found no one. He then asked his aunt Lira and she told him everything.


    He already knew everything but he wanted to tease her mom. He didn¡¯t want her mom to go out at night without him. Of all the people in the world, he didn¡¯t want her mom to be hurt and as for him, he was the only one who could protect her. Even without a father, he would protect his mom by all means.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are the parent here?¡± Arabella hugged her son and tickled him. Adam then quickly ran off to his room, laughing and giggling. Arabella followed Adam wanting to get her revenge on the little boy.


    While they were giggling and laughing, in the other room, Lira¡¯s heart was in pain. She was actually waiting for them to arrive and she waited at her window hoping to see Damien again even if it¡¯s from afar.


    She already felt sleepy from waiting and her eyes were really closing but when she heard the sound of a car stopping, her optimistic adrenaline woke her up only to see the two people in the car seriously talking and after that, they kissed.


    Curling in the bed, Lira pressed her chest with her hand to quench the sadness in her heart. When she first saw Damien in the orphanage, she already felt something for him in her heart.


    That time, she also knew that Damien liked her boss by the way he looked at her but still she couldn¡¯t stop her heart to beat fast whenever she thinks of him especially when he is around.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Lira heaved a very deep sigh. She was letting go of the pain that she should not be feeling right now.


    She knew from the start that Damien had no feelings for her and he liked someone else.


    Why does she have to push through?


    She just thought she could love him secretly but after what happened to them that night, she started to expect something from him. It was right to say that she was craving for more from him. She was craving a romantic relationship with Damien.


    The kiss from him that night was nothing. She kissed him first and as a man, he replied.


    Lira knew she had to end her feelings for him. She should be happy for them and she didn¡¯t want to be a hindrance to their relationship.


    They were good people and they were now her new family.


    Meanwhile, in Adam¡¯s room, Arabella and Adam were lying on one bed.


    ¡°Adam, Can I ask you something?¡± Arabella was hugging her son.


    ¡°What about it, mom?¡± The cute boy sounded tired.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do you like uncle Damien?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course. You and Uncle Damien were a perfect match.¡± Adam answered.


    Sometimes Arabella questioned herself if Adam was really just a 5-year-old boy. He had all the answers to every unspoken question.


    ¡°You silly boy!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help pinching his chubby cheeks. ¡°Did I ask you that?¡± She added.


    Adam just smiled at her cutely and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Mom, promise me. Whoever you want to love, you don¡¯t get hurt. I don¡¯t want to see you cry. Okay?¡± Adam then muttered in a very low voice that sounded like he was already half asleep.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by Adam¡¯s concern for her. She really thanked God to have a loving son like Adam. Her tears suddenly flowed while staring at the face of her cute chubby little boy who was already in his deep slumber.


    Adam and Damien, they were all ready.


    What about her?


    It¡¯s time for her to decide.


    After pondering for a moment, Arabella sat up and fixed the quilt on Adam¡¯s body.


    Then her eyes landed on the clothes of her son on the bedside table. She remembered she had put them in there as she was in a hurry to go out to the party. She didn¡¯t want Celine to wait for her.


    She then picked up Adam¡¯s clothes to put into the laundry bag. Just when she strode to the laundry bag¡¯s direction, a small white card fell to the ground from Adam¡¯s black pants.


    Arabella abruptly stopped. With her brows met in the center, she picked up the card.


    She remembered Adam had put something in his pocket in the restaurant.


    She lifted it to see clearly the handwritten message.


    ¡®¡®Got to go. Nice to meet you, young fellow.


    Bill.¡¯


    The handwritten was noble that one could easily determine that the who wrote it wasn''t just ordinary.


    After seeing the note, Arabella couldn¡¯t move. She was like poured with a bucket full of ice-cold water. She shivered but her body remained stiff. The room suddenly seemed to have no air. She tried to breathe but she still felt lacking oxygen in her body. Her mind wasn¡¯t functioning for a moment but her heart was racing so fast.


    Clenching the note with her hand, her long nails dug deeply on her skin that caused her nails to break. She didn¡¯t feel it hurt as her intense emotional displeasure aroused.


    That name again!


    No! It¡¯s impossible.


    Gritting her teeth, she had angrily torn the card to shreds and threw it directly to the trash bin beside her.


    She then sat back to Adam¡¯s bed and looked at him tenderly.


    Now she realized why Adam said that he saw his father. Maybe because that man had the same name as his father.


    She looked at her son with pity.


    So, what if that man is Bill?


    She also heard that name in the bar.


    It¡¯s very common.


    Why does she have to go crazy with a very common name?


    Arabella then promised that she would not allow that common name to affect her life. That name should be thrown also in the trash bin just like the small card.


    Forget the name that it existed.


    She should be happy now with Adam and Damien.


    Morning came and Lira prepared their breakfast.


    Good thing it¡¯s the weekend as Arabella had no good sleep at all.


    Last night, that name still followed her in her sleep. She thought she could easily throw the name in the trash bin but still, it created a nightmare. It was like a dark shadow that tailed her whenever and wherever she goes.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. J.¡± Lira greeted with a smile brighter than the sun. ¡°Coffee for you.¡± She added cheerfully.


    Arabella was happy to see someone joyful like Lira in her house busy as a bee. It always gave her a positive vibe.


    She got the cup of coffee and took a sip on it.


    ¡°You seemed to be so happy today.¡± Arabella uttered while taking another sip.


    Then Lira sat in front of her.


    ¡°Well, I decided to tell you something.¡± Lira smiled at her.


    ¡°What about?¡± Arabella was curious. She was really excited to know what made her happy.


    ¡°I already have a boyfriend,¡± Lira answered excitedly.


    Arabella frowned as she knew Lira was a loner type. Her everyday routine was always house-office-house.


    ¡°I met him a long time ago on a dating app and we met each other yesterday.¡± Lira was not good at telling lies but she had to try her best. She had to make her boss believe her so she could excuse herself with the matter of Damien and her.


    ¡°Okay. I am happy for you.¡± Arabella expressed her happiness by hugging her sincerely.


    The dinner quickly came.


    Damien picked up Arabella then they went to a fine dining restaurant.


    Arabella felt a bit chilly.


    Damien looked nervous but still kept his cool.


    After eating, Damien ordered them wine.


    They were almost finished drinking when Damien got the courage to ask her.


    ¡°Do you have the answer now?¡± He smiled at her to keep the cool vibe vivid.


    Arabella slowly put her glass on the table. Her expression was serious. She looked at his eyes like she was connecting to his soul. She still had doubts in her eyes that she tried to settle it.


    ¡°Damien, my answer¡­.¡±


    ¡°My answer is ¡­..¡±


    ¡°My answer is Yes!¡±

 Chapter 114 - He Is Dead In Her Heart

    ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t leave us!¡±


    ¡°Dad, wake up!¡±


    ¡°Please wake up!¡±


    Arabella¡¯s swollen eyes were filled with mist. Her strength was nowhere to be found. Her instinct was telling her not to let go of her father¡¯s hand whatever happened. Lacking strength, she was still holding him with all her might but his hand slowly drifted away. Her grip glided bit by bit down to her father¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°No, dad! Hold on to me!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let go!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Arabella tightened her grip though she didn¡¯t know how much pressure she had put on it. She couldn¡¯t just let go of his father otherwise he would fall to the bottomless water.


    Her nightmare brought her back 6 years ago. This was the reason why she always trembled in fright whenever she heard his name.


    Inside NZ nightclub, she was already half dead. Her body was cold and her face was plainly white like her blood had stopped circulating. If there¡¯s consciousness in her, it was like a pebble in the shore taken by barrel waves and finally swallowed by the vast ocean.


    Before her consciousness was finally taken away, her foggy vision mirrored the legs of people running and there¡¯s noise but it softened to her ears.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up in the hospital with her head spinning.


    In her dizziness, she touched her belly immediately.


    ''My baby!''


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she could still feel her baby inside and there¡¯s no pain in her inner belly only her back and thigh were aching so bad but some parts of her body were numb. She felt like her bones were broken and she was floating in the air. Her strength was still nowhere to be found.


    Even in her dying moment, she was thinking about her baby.


    She was determined to live for her baby.


    Her baby deserves to live and to live happily.


    She couldn''t die easily. She still didn¡¯t even see his smile.


    There was a little hope in her heart that it¡¯s Bill who brought her to the hospital as she didn¡¯t know other people among the crowd only him and Trishia.


    Thinking of Trishia, Arabella automatically crushed her out on the list. Obviously, she didn''t want to give up her hopes with him even after what happened that night.


    She wanted to hold on to that memory when they were in the ski resort. She was sure she had seen a different glow in Bill''s eyes and his smile was genuine.


    He was not a bad person.


    Maybe Bill had listened to her and rescued her and his son that night.


    Maybe he believed in her and had acknowledged his son.


    Maybe Bill wanted them to live.


    Maybe he realized that she¡¯s not the one to blame for his father¡¯s death.


    Maybe he wanted to start a new life with her and his son.


    Her little hope flickered like a dying bulb that suddenly sparked thinking of all her maybes.


    Just when her phone chimed on her bedside table. That was the only time, she noticed her phone and purse were there. It seemed the person who brought her there was nice enough to bring her belongings with her.


    Her heart was hoping, it¡¯s Bill.


    Though he let her suffer that night terribly, she was still grateful for him that he gave her and her baby another life.


    Another chance to live.


    Feeling like her body was still floating in the air, she weakly reached out for her phone.


    With a shaky hand, she looked at the screen quickly to see the name of the person in her mind.


    She suddenly smiled. Her eyes were filled with warm tears assembled in her eyelids.


    She was not mistaken.


    It¡¯s him.


    It¡¯s Bill.


    It¡¯s time for her to express her heartfelt gratitude. She would let him know that she had already forgiven him.


    She already had in mind, what message to type for him. The words that her heart had been wanting to tell him. Her utmost desire and love for him that were left unspoken. It¡¯s time for her to let it out and she did not doubt at the moment that¡¯s it¡¯s really worth a try.


    She was excited to read his message. Cutting shortly her excitement, she tapped his name to read the content.


    In just a blink of an eye, her single glint of hope instantly vanished.


    The tiny soft sparkle had died of a sudden.


    She quickly got up like a crazy woman losing her senses. Arabella pulled out the needles on her wrist and walked out wearing the hospital gown with her cellphone and purse. Then she hailed a cab after she had managed to get away from the hospital. As she gave the direction, the driver was a bit hesitant to drive her to the destination.


    Judging from her look, he knew the girl was not in her proper mind but when she showed him money, he immediately started to drive his car.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t blame the driver as she knew her look was really a mess and her mind too. Inside the car, the horrifying text message flashed across her mind.


    ¡®Dearest Wife,


    If you want to see your father and mother alive for the last time, go to the hillside. They are waiting for you. I saved you because I don¡¯t want you to die that easy. I want you to suffer for the longest time before I buried you alive. You should know by now that calling for help would worsen everything.


    Good luck and all the best!


    Your loving husband,


    Bill¡¯


    Her parents were in big trouble.


    He warned her to leave but she stayed.


    Now, this is his punishment to her.


    This is his revenge.


    How evil!


    How could she believe a devil can be turned into an angel?


    How could she not learn her lesson?


    How stupid she was to believe that he would rescue her.


    How stupid she was to believe that Bill would just spare her from his father''s death matter.


    She had hoped for nothing.


    Her hopes died together with the person.


    He already died in her broken heart.


    Now, all she wanted to do was to save her parents and leave the country all at once.


    They reached the hillside after 1 hour of driving.


    The driver was quick to get her fare and swiftly disappeared. He seemed to know the place was dangerous as it was located in an isolated area.


    Weak and dizzy, Arabella refused to stop finding her parents. Her hand was supporting her belly while she was wobbling.


    There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, she needs to save her parents.


    She continued walking on a path along the top of a rugged cliff then she stopped abruptly when she saw a crowd on the downhill slope.


    5 men in black, her mom was captivated by the 2 men and her dad lying on a gurney. They seemed to wait for her to start their vicious show.


    By the miserable sight of her dad and mom, she wanted to run as fast as she could towards them but the road was so narrow with unpredictable slopes.


    She didn¡¯t mind the great danger that was waving at her as long as she could save them, there¡¯s nothing she won¡¯t do.


    Her fighting spirit didn¡¯t want to surrender but her worn-out body already wanted to give up.


    For her parents, she couldn¡¯t just surrender even if she has to let go of her last breath.


    With cold beads of sweat dripping on her, she forcefully dragged her weak body to them.


    ¡°Arabella! my daughter! Why did you come? They will kill us!¡± Upon seeing her daughter, Jaime screamed and struggled from the men who were holding her. They were not allowing her to move even an inch.


    Her husband was placed in front of her lying and was buckled on the stretcher.


    She was being tortured by the sight and now that she saw her daughter, her swivet had drastically heightened.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabella ran with her frail body towards her mom but two men had caught her.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from us? Aren¡¯t you all not human? My father is in a coma. How could you make a half-dead man suffer in a scorching sun?¡± She shouted angrily. Arabella went there without any weapon at all. She only had her wits and nothing else in a hurry.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A man menacingly laughed followed by five other men.


    He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    ¡°If you ask us who we are, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a deception to yourself, Ms.?¡± The tall man mockingly said.


    Yes. He was right. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know who they are. It¡¯s obvious that they were Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°To answer your second question, we want nothing from you but my boss wanted you to suffer. He wanted you to suffer terribly.¡± The man spoke near to Arabella¡¯s flustered face.


    ¡°Lastly, we are humans because we love money and humans love money! Right? Hahahaha!¡± The man laughed evilly at his own vicious joke and the other men followed.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to spit on the man¡¯s face. She was disgusted by his evil face, by all of them.


    ¡°Plakkk!¡± Then a sudden slapping sound was heard. The man had hit her hard on the face.


    With her weak body, Arabella directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Arabella my daughter! My daughter!¡± Her mom screamed breaking down in tears followed by her audible sobbing. She wanted to run towards her but the two men won¡¯t let her go. Her two arms were glued by their grips.


    Seeing her mom, Arabella struggled to stand up. Her vision was misty with her tears but if her mom could not come to her, she would come to her mom. Her struggling wasn¡¯t easy as her body was unsteady and her dizziness had worsened.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabella shouted but it seemed it wasn¡¯t loud enough to be heard.


    ¡°Mom!¡± She tried her best to shout again with all her might but her voice had softened.


    She was weak and so was her voice.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! What are you going to do with my husband?¡± Jaime wept and frantically screamed seeing her husband on the stretcher was dragged by the leader. He positioned him on top of the downhill slope with his head on the north. If he would let go of his hand on the stretcher, the wheels would run to its fast-paced down to the edge of the cliff and instantly plunge to the depth of the sea. The stretcher would fall together with her husband.


    ¡°Bring back my husband here! Please bring him back here now. I beg you please.¡± Jaime was already kneeling on the ground drowning in her tears. She was pleading and hoping for their mercy but no one was willing to listen to her.


    She was breaking apart.


    ¡°Bring back my father! Please don¡¯t touch him! Have mercy on him please!¡± Arabella chorused with her mom. Her strength was draining as she begged helplessly. Like her mom, she only hoped for their mercy.


    But these men were hired to kill and not even a single hint of mercy was written in their faces. They don¡¯t value life. They only value money.


    ¡°Okay! You want to help your father?¡± The man shouted at the unstable Arabella.


    With a spinning head, Arabella looked at the man. She didn¡¯t know if she had still the strength to get up but she tried her best to get up even she stumbled.


    Walking on a zigzag with a heavy head and body, she managed to reach her dad¡¯s stretcher.


    ¡°Now, your father¡¯s life is in your hand.¡± The man seemed to know her situation and he smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Mr. Sky said, have fun!¡± The man blinked at her then kicked his dad¡¯s stretcher and laughed triumphantly then he turned around and went back to Jaime.


    The stretcher¡¯s wheels began to run trailing the downhill slope.


    Arabella was dragged as her hands firmly grasped her father¡¯s hand and the surface. She refused to let go as she was fighting with the gravity that was forcefully pulling the stretcher. She could not let her father fall into the water. She could hear her mother¡¯s miserable screaming and cry in sorrow at the same time.


    It was like a boomerang into her ears pierced directly to her heart that caused it to bleed.


    In her frail and vulnerable situation, she managed to stop her father¡¯s stretcher on the edge of the cliff before it plunges into the water. Her trembling hand held her father¡¯s warm hand while her other hand still holding the sidebar of the stretcher for support.


    She wanted to take out her father quickly from the stretcher but his body was buckled with a steel belt. She didn¡¯t waste any seconds, as she tried to figure out how to unbuckle him since she could not hold the heaviness of the stretcher any longer but the buckle had a lock and it was fixed attached to the stretcher.


    She had no time.


    She couldn¡¯t hold the stretcher any longer. One wrong move, the wheels would slide down out of the brink of the cliff.


    ¡°Dad! Help me! Wake up! Please wake up!¡± She screamed hoping her father would hear her.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t make it anymore as she was sweating continuously and her vision was already foggy.


    The only fighting now was her spirit.


    Her consciousness was almost fading. She was losing her grip on the stretcher and the only thing she didn¡¯t want to lose was her grip on her father¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Arabella! Don¡¯t let go of your father please! Hold on to your father, please. Don¡¯t give up on him please.¡± She could still hear her mother shouting and begging at her but her vision was fading away.


    She knew she was gripping her father¡¯s hand tightly and she would never let him go no matter what.


    ¡°I love you, dad..¡± With bitter tears flowing her eyes, Arabella whispered sincerely like it was her last words for her father before she finally fainted.

 Chapter 115 - Her Silent Cry

    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You mean, yes? We are together now? Are we officially together?¡± Damien had become ecstatic. His eyes went round and their inside glow was visible.


    ¡°Yes, Damien.¡± Arabella smiled at him. Deep down inside her, she was delighted to see Damien¡¯s expression brighten.


    She would not get tired of making him happy as to pay and show her gratitude to him.


    She should love Damien.


    Whatever it may cost her, she should give her love only to him.


    ¡°Bella, I promised not to hurt you and take care of you and Adam. No one could hurt you again.¡± Damien suddenly hugged her. Then he kissed her on the forehead tenderly. He wanted to kiss her on the lips but Arabella dodge uneasily. He could sense she was not comfortable with it let alone ready for it.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just take it slow if it¡¯s okay with you.¡± Arabella staggered with uneasiness in her expression.


    ¡°Yeah. I know you are not ready but it¡¯s okay. I can wait as the saying goes, let¡¯s learn to walk before we run.¡± Damien smiled without any hurt feelings. He wanted to ease and assure her that he could wait for the perfect timing on some things especially intimacy.


    Arabella hugged Damien tightly.


    She was thankful that Damien was considerate enough to understand her situation.


    Inside the car, Damien¡¯s overwhelming smile never left his face. While his other hand was driving, his other hand was holding Arabella¡¯s delicate hand.


    Their fingers were locked with each other.


    Arabella let him hold her hand. This was the only thing she could give to him for now.


    She was still thinking if she had made the right decision.


    She was determined to start a new life with Damien and to diminish all her nightmares every night.


    She was determined to erase that name Bill, in every corner of her life.


    That dark shadow in her life should be covered by the brightest light.


    And that light is Damien.


    ¡°Boss Bill, mission accomplished! Congratulations! You¡¯ve got your revenge. The coma man had drowned in the water. It¡¯s impossible for him to survive and be found.¡±


    ¡°Boss Bill, you are very generous. What about these two persons left here in the car? Are we going to kill them too?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Boss Bill, we will do that. We will make these women see what hell is.¡±


    ¡°Our boss, will surely partying right now and we party later. Hahaha!¡±


    6 years ago, after she collapsed while holding her father¡¯s hand, she could still clearly hear the words that sounded inside the car.


    Bill!


    Bill!


    Bill!


    That name killed her father!


    That name is heartless!


    This was all about his revenge.


    She didn¡¯t kill his father. Arabella wanted to shout it to the world.


    She¡¯s not a murderer!


    It¡¯s not her fault, Trishia had set her up.


    Why does no one believe her?


    Why is he so cruel?


    He¡¯s not a human!


    Is killing someone just a game for him?


    How could he use his money to kill her father?


    F*cking billionaires!


    She wanted to scream but she couldn¡¯t move at all and even her eyes had no strength to open. She felt her body was literally cold like a corpse but it was heavy and not cooperating.


    "Dad! I''m sorry."


    Sinking what she had just lost, she was ululating inside. No words could explain how much pain she felt with her father''s loss.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Where are you?!¡±


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re okay, please!¡±


    She cried out for her mother as she could not hear her anymore. She could not afford to lose a mother too at the same time. Her screams were trapped only in her mind as her mouth couldn¡¯t open even a small gap.


    In her vulnerable status, she wished that she could turn back the time.


    That time in the bar where she first met Bill. If she had known earlier that meeting him would bring tragedy and misery to her family, she should have avoided him at all cost.


    If meeting him caused her unending sorrows, she should have not agreed to marry him.


    Meeting him was her biggest regret


    .


    She deeply cried inside as her cold tears flowed outside her closed eyes unknowingly.


    Arabella woke up in the hospital the next day.


    She didn¡¯t know who brought her there.


    Those men were killers, not savers.


    She was saved but she couldn¡¯t feel any happiness and relief. Her father died and her mom was gone. Her memory of her holding his father¡¯s hand suddenly flashed across her mind, she closed her eyes back and let go of all her tears. The pain was overwhelming as she sobbed thinking of the unexpected miserable events in her life that were caused only by one man, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Baby, please cooperate with me. I need to find your grandma.¡± She felt helpless and the only reason she''s fighting was because of her baby and her mother. Though her body was still frail, she could not stop.


    She refused to quit.


    Pulling all the needles on her wrist, she was determined even if she would go to hell just to find her mom.


    ¡°Bestie! What are you doing? Calm down! Please.¡± Farrah suddenly showed up dashing inside.


    Upon hearing a very familiar voice, she felt instant relief inside but her mind couldn¡¯t find its calm.


    ¡°Farrah! Farrah! Help me! Help me!¡± Arabella kept muttering like a person who had lost her mind.


    With a heavy heart, Farrah hugged her friend. She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to her and her mother but she knew they had been to something tragic. She just got a call from the hospital staff and informed her that Arabella and her mother were admitted there. Someone had dropped them unconscious outside the hospital.


    ¡°Bestie, your mom is safe. Please calm down now.¡± Farrah tried her best to appease her as she could feel Arabella¡¯s body was shivering. Her tears came out in an instant. She was full of pity for her best friend.


    Arabella then shed her warm tears in Farrah¡¯s embrace. Farrah was always her angel. She was her relief and support.


    ¡°I want to see my mom.¡± Arabella muttered softly while wiping her tears.


    Farrah could feel Arabella¡¯s shaking had lessened a little bit.


    ¡°Please, drink this water first and sit down with me, okay?¡± Farrah then took the glass of water from the bedside and gave it to her. Farrah had a problem and she didn¡¯t know how to explain it that would not make Arabella go insane as she was still weak.


    Arabella absentmindedly sipped the water a bit but when she saw the liquid on the glass, she instantly threw the glass and smashed it to the wall. The glass shattered on the ground with the spilled water.


    ¡°Bestie!¡± Farrah exclaimed worriedly that making Arabella regain her senses.


    Realizing what she had done, she wept again with her face buried to her two palms. Farrah sat beside her and hugged her again.


    ¡°Farrah¡­. My father, my father¡­ is gone.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was shaking as her throat was dry and her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°What?! Why? Where? How?¡± Farrah was shocked. She was struck by a bolt of murderous lightning.


    What on earth happened to her best friend? She felt cruelty had been bestowed upon her. Why does her best friend have to suffer all of this?


    ¡°I want to see my mother now.¡± Arabella was feeling lost. She could not share with Farrah everything.


    ¡°Okay¡­ But I want you to calm down first.¡± Farrah was hesitant but she needed to brief her first.


    Farrah held Arabella¡¯s trembling hands, ¡°According to my brother Enrique, your mother had suffered a physiological trauma.¡±


    Farrah looked at her friend with a lost expression. She seemed to be numb to the pain that she did not react to what she had heard. She expected Arabella to be hysterical about her words but she remained quiet while her tears continuously flowed from her eyes.


    It was a silent cry.


    A cry of a bleeding heart.


    Holding Arabella¡¯s cold hand, Farrah assisted her to stand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She softly whispered then she led the way without letting go of Arabella¡¯s hand.


    With Farrah, Arabella¡¯s walking had become stable. Farrah was like her wooden cane assisting her to walk throughout the way.


    Upon reaching the door of her mother''s ward, they paused.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you ready? Farrah said worriedly.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer but she nodded. Her eyes were swollen and her tears were running dry.


    Farrah then opened the door. They saw her mom lying on the bed with her eyes close.


    ¡°I want to be alone with my mom, please.¡± Farrah nodded with sincere understanding and quickly went outside.


    Arabella walked slowly towards her mom¡¯s bed. She couldn¡¯t help her tears falling seeing her mom¡¯s sorrowful face. She remembered her mom¡¯s cries when she held her dad. Her mom suffered and her dad died because she let go of him.


    If only she didn¡¯t give up her dad would still be alive.


    She was weak.


    A weak daughter.


    If only she avoided Bill from the start her mom would have not suffered.


    She was not a good daughter to her parents.


    She didn¡¯t deserve their love.


    How could she raise a son? She was obviously not capable of raising a child.


    Arabella¡¯s tears were a mix of mourn, guilt, pity, self-blaming, and mocking until Jaime slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabella wiped her tears.


    Jaime just stared at her emotionlessly. She seemed not to know the person in front of her.


    Arabella was stunned. She could feel her mom was a different person.


    ¡°Mom, It¡¯s me your daughter Arabella.¡± She then gently held her mother¡¯s hand.


    Upon hearing her name, the emotionless expression of Jaime changed into a rage. Her eyes were ablaze.


    ¡°You! You kill my husband!¡± She screamed. Jaime snatched her hand back and sat up weeping and shouting at the same time at her. She¡¯s gone insane.


    ¡°Bring back my husband! Bring back, my husband!¡± Jamie was hysterical with her loud continuous shouting and crying. Her mom looked at her as a murderer too.


    ¡°Mom! I am your daughter. I don¡¯t intend to let go of dad.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t contain the heaviness of her heart anymore. She plummeted to the ground kneeling and crying her heart out. She felt not only losing her father but her mother too. Arabella just wanted to end the pain in her heart. She was very tired of fighting and she just want to end everything.


    Would it be better if she was the one who died?


    The intense pain was killing her and she felt slowly dying inside.


    ¡°My husband! Bring back, my husband! Bring back, my husband!¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was full of anger and sorrow. She was breaking inside. Until people were rushing inside the room.


    ¡°Farrah, led Arabella out first.¡± Enrique ordered quickly.


    Farrah picked her broken friend on the floor and she assisted her way out.


    There¡¯re so many questions in her mind that she wanted to ask Arabella but it was not the right time. She was hurting seeing her friend so dispirited. Her head bowed down as they were seated on a bench outside. Arabella seemed still absorbing everything that had happened to her family. Her body was weak but she tried to be strong. Her eyes were no glow only pain and sorrow.


    Fear was there and an impactful sense of loss.


    There¡¯s no glint of hope.


    There¡¯s no single spark of light.


    ¡°Your mother is okay for now. We put her to sleep. It is better that she can¡¯t see you for a while until she would cooperate with the treatment¡­¡± Enrique''s announcement was long but Arabella seemed not to care about it.


    ¡°Arabella are you alright?¡± Enrique asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes. I want to go back to my room.¡± She replied with almost no voice.


    ¡°Farrah, I need to talk to you.¡± Enrique was firm and serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back brother.¡± Farrah assisted Arabella to her room.


    When they were already outside, ¡°I am okay now. Enrique is waiting for you.¡± Arabella whispered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Farrah worriedly doubted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella nodded weakly.


    ¡°I promise I would come back to you after.¡± Farrah hugged her with sincerity then strode away. A kind of hug that was reliable, loving, and pure.


    Arabella went inside her room alone disheartened.


    She wanted to sleep again maybe she was just dreaming.


    Maybe everything wasn¡¯t real.


    Maybe when she woke up, things would be different and everything would be back to normal.


    But the answer to her maybes came so sudden.


    On her bed, she found a bouquet of black flowers and a black box. The look of it was horrifying but she could not feel it anymore.


    She seemed to know the sender already judging from the color.


    Black flowers of the devil.


    She had been already broken all along, there¡¯s nothing left for her to be horrified by a bouquet and a box.


    Drained from strength, tears, and emotion, she read the card on the bouquet, then, she left the room in a hurry.

 Chapter 116 - The Ring

    6 years ago, she jumped on the plane with her heart shattered into million pieces.


    Holding a slim chance to survive, she didn¡¯t know how to live again but she refused to give up.


    For her baby, she would live.


    She would live again.


    And Damien found her.


    When she was hopeless and almost lifeless, Damien saved her.


    He lifted her up and never left her side.


    He slowly picked up her shattered pieces and tried to put them back again even if he bleeds.


    She knew Damien would keep trying to fix her heart even if it takes a lifetime.


    Realizing everything, she was sure of her decision now.


    Damien deserved her love.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Damien stopped the car in front of her house. He reached a small box to her.


    With a puzzled expression, Arabella tilted her head to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked with a bright smile.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A gift?¡± Damien replied with a pleasant expression.


    Arabella frowned.


    ¡°A gift on our first day?¡± She laughed softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t gifts for anniversaries only?¡± She joked. That¡¯s what she knew.


    ¡°Well¡­ I just kinda woke up like a generous person today. So, I bought you a gift.¡± He bluffed.


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much, my generous boyfriend.¡± Her eyes sparkled when she joked with him.


    ¡°What? What did you call me? Can you say it again?¡± Damien got so excited hearing her.


    ¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Arabella laughed softly. She was teasing Damien.


    ¡°Please¡­.¡± He was pleading cutely. Damien was good-looking but a bit aloof but she didn¡¯t know he had a cute childish side.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you look cuter than Adam when you beg. Hahaha.¡± She really couldn¡¯t stop teasing him. He seemed changed over a night. But she like the cute child-like Damien. She found him funny and cool.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Stop laughing at me now. I should have recorded it! Please open the box.¡± Damien sounded bubbly with a sweet smile.


    Arabella shook the box first before opening and she tilted her head towards it to hear what¡¯s inside the box.


    Damien found her cute too when she¡¯s acting childish. He had never seen her laughed repetitively.


    With all curiosity and a little excitement, Arabella slowly loosened the silver ribbon and opened the small box.


    Then her eyes widened seeing a shimmering round thing in the box.


    It¡¯s a ring.


    Damien then got it, held her hand, and kissed it tenderly. Arabella suddenly felt awkward but quickly regained her cool. She needed to get used to this thing with Damien as they were in a relationship now.


    ¡°Arabella, this is my love for you. Wear my love wherever you go. As I promised you, I will never leave you and Adam.¡± Damien expressed wholeheartedly.


    The awkwardness was there but with Damien¡¯s sincerity, she appreciated his sweetness. She didn¡¯t notice it when they were just friends and neighbors. He helped her a lot and he never took advantage of her or ask something to his advantage.


    After his words, he put the ring to her delicate finger.


    It was beautiful.


    ¡°Promise me that you will never take it off, Will you?¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were pleading and serious.


    She didn¡¯t know what to reply. The sincerity of his voice made her feel guilty. A pang of guilt that wouldn¡¯t die inside her. She had to try her best to love Damien as to how much he loved her otherwise it would be unfair for him.


    ¡°I promise.¡± The words came out without any backbone. She hated it but it¡¯s the only thing she could do to appease him.


    Hearing her answer, Damien kissed her hand again and went out of the car to open her door then, he escorted her to her house.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Good night. Can I join you for breakfast?¡± This was the only time Damien had asked her permission. He always sneaked in her house almost every breakfast. He¡¯s very lazy to cook his breakfast as he had no one to share.


    ¡°Why do I feel weird when you are asking that? Hehehe¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but let go of a soft laugh.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He laughed as well. ¡°You win!¡± Damien raised his two hands to surrender the argument.


    ¡°Have you decided to tell Adam about us?¡± Then his expression had become serious.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s tell them tomorrow at breakfast.¡± She was confident that Adam would be happy with her decision. In his school, Damien was his father. So, there¡¯s no reason that Adam would oppose their relationship.


    Damien¡¯s smile faded a bit and she saw it but she tried not to pick on him. He may be worried about Adam¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked immediately.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yeah. Let¡¯s announce it tomorrow then.¡± His smile was back again. ¡°Goodnight!¡± Then he added.


    The night ended with a tight hug and a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Arabella went to check on Adam. He was already sleeping when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°May I come in?¡± Lira asked.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± She frowned wondering what¡¯s Lira¡¯s matter at 10 p.m.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Ms. J, I am going out tonight.¡± Lira sneaked inside the room quickly wearing a sexy red mini dress.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Arabella was speechless and surprised at the same time. Not because she was going out late at night but because of her dress. It was a different Lira in front of her. Way too different from the Lira who was simple and innocent. Her cleavage and her long white legs were exposed. The girl in front is very seductive and stunningly beautiful.


    ¡°I mean okay. But who are you going with?¡± She was curious to know as to why she dressed up super sexy and she¡¯s a bit worried about it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ My boyfriend.¡± Lira smiled brightly to put off Arabella¡¯s worries about her.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Arabella agreed. Of course, Lira deserved to be happy as well and she had no right to interfere with her personal life. ¡°Just always take care of yourself, Okay? You know what I mean.¡± She added as she still couldn¡¯t help to worry about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will. Thanks for the reminder and don¡¯t wait for me. Good night.¡± Lira was wearing her smile until she got out of the house.


    Her cab was already waiting for her outside. She booked it online in advance.


    Tonight, she had nowhere to go.


    Looking at her window earlier, she knew her boss and Damien were officially together. The ring that Damien gave to her was his love. By accepting it, she thought it would not hurt her anymore but she was wrong. It was hurting so bad that she couldn¡¯t breathe. So, she decided to go out and let her sorrows be drowned with alcohol.


    ¡°To the BZ Bar, please.¡± Lira told to the driver. She had to kill her feelings for Damien and needed to accept that he already had a girlfriend.


    ¡®But what about their kiss that night?¡¯


    She could still feel the warmth of his kiss and his touch. His embrace in the dark. His pleasurable scent. The more she thought about these, the more she felt her heart was clenched hard.


    Tonight, she would drink like there¡¯s tomorrow. She would party and flirt with someone. She was determined to get over him. Hoping tomorrow things would be different. Things would be better and there¡¯s no pain in her heart.


    At 2 a.m.


    Damien just finished his work and he was about to go to bed when his phone rang.


    He frowned with a yawn.


    Who could be calling this late?


    He quickly took his phone and checked out the caller.


    Lira.


    He frowned and hesitated to answer.


    Why she was calling him? He didn¡¯t want to answer but something was urging him to slide the answer button on his phone.


    What if something happened in Arabella¡¯s house?


    Thinking of this, he picked up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He sounded sarcastic as he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope in him.


    ¡°Sir, this is the bartender of BZ bar, the owner of this phone was very drunk. She was already sleeping on the table. Please come to pick her up as we are about to close. Thanks.¡± The man sounded on the other line.


    Damien¡¯s sleepy mood was instantly gone. ¡°How did you contact me?¡± He asked puzzled.


    Why him? Why not Arabella?


    ¡°My customer said to call you before she passed out. She said you are the one who¡¯s responsible for this.¡± The man said what Lira had told him.


    ¡°Sir, you must come now. I think your girlfriend is in danger as there¡¯s one table with men who keep on staring at your sleeping girlfriend.¡± The boy added with worries in his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Please take care of her for a while.¡± Damien instantly stood up and strode away wearing his pajamas.


    He looked at Arabella¡¯s house. It was dark that meant they were already sleeping. He never thought Lira would go out this late.


    Arriving at the bar,


    ¡°You are just a bartender here, do not middle in our business! This place is very uncomfortable to sleep in. We will take the girl.¡± The man in his 40s was pointing angrily to the young boy who was blocking his way. He seemed to be the bartender who called him.


    ¡°Sir, her boyfriend is coming to get this girl. Please don¡¯t do any bad to her.¡± The boy bravely replied to the 3 drunk men but his face was nervous.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The drunk man violently pushed the boy away.


    ¡°You idiot! That girl is not going to sleep here if she had a boyfriend.¡± The man shouted and pointed at Lira who was unconsciously sitting and her upper body was hugging the table.


    ¡°I am her boyfriend. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Damien sounded from behind. He just arrived on time.


    He saw Lira was sleeping and the men were staring at her lustfully. Damien frowned at what he saw. He couldn¡¯t blame those men to have desires for her as her long legs were exposed and her white back was almost bare. He felt a bit angry at the sight of her then he quickly took off his black coat and cover her.


    Seeing Damien, the boy felt relieved. He was the one who was tasked to close the bar at 3 a.m. The men strode out suddenly with no words but their faces showed disappointments. Things would have been messy if Damien didn¡¯t come on time. Now, he can close the bar in peace.


    Damien assisted Lira to his car.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira uttered with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She repeated it.


    He looked at her and he was bothered with her dress. Her cleavage was almost popping out and she kept on scratching her legs that made the hem of her dress go up.


    He tried his best not to look at her but she kept on calling his name and whenever his stare landed on her face, it went down to her body. He had a hard time taking it off. Even driving was hard for him to concentrate.


    At first, he planned to bring her back to Arabella¡¯s house but he didn¡¯t want to disturb Arabella and Damien as it¡¯s already 3:45 a.m. So, without any choice, he brought the drunk Lira to his house. Lira hooked her arm to his neck while walking in a zigzag.


    When they arrived in the living room, Damien gently put Lira down but Lira¡¯s other hand unexpectedly clutched his neck and he was instantly pulled towards her on the sofa.


    He struggled to give up but Lira hugged him tightly. Her eyes were closed when he reached the lampshade near him.


    The warm light from the lampshades brought him to see her up close. Her kissable lips, her pointed nose, and refined brows. He could also feel her softness as his hard body smashed her under him.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira uttered his name again.


    ¡°Please help me to forget you.¡± Lira was talking to her sleep. Her tone was staggering and obviously in pain.


    Then after a while, tears came rolling down her cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, Damien kissed her.


    He kissed her again.

 Chapter 117 - Adults

    The sun rose so quickly.


    As planned, this is the time when Arabella and Damien would announce their relationship to Adam. Arabella prepared their breakfast as she wanted to make the meal special for Adam and Damien. This would be their first time having their breakfast as a family.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabella called her when she saw her tiptoed entering the house.


    ¡°Oh¡­Hi, good morning, Ms. J.¡± Lira was stunned but quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Arabella asked as she was curious and worried about her but she regretted her question as Lira was wearing her boyfriend¡¯s white tee and shorts. It was obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± Lira didn¡¯t know what to say. She entered the house thinking Arabella was still sleeping. She was shocked to see her in the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay.! Just forget about my question.¡± Arabella had seen Lira¡¯s nervousness so she joked on her instead. ¡°Anyway, I know you are responsible. I trust you.¡± Arabella added smiling. She didn¡¯t want her to be put in the hot seat. Lira had her own life and she was already an adult for her to act like a parent.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J.¡± Lira replied shyly as she strode towards her room while her cheeks were bursting hot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to come down later. I cooked breakfast for us. Okay?¡± Arabella sounded before she could leave her sight.


    ¡°Yes. sure.¡± Lira answered then she went directly to her room. She then tossed herself directly to her bed. She closed her eyes and her memory brought her back earlier.


    In her drunken state, she still felt Damien¡¯s lips touching hers. It was warm and at first, it was passionate then it switched to a torrid kiss. The craving and desire were there.


    She thought, she was dreaming but when Damien carried her to his room and pinned her on his bed, she knew it was true.


    His room was dark but she could feel Damien removed his clothes and he tore her dress forcefully. He then kissed her again on the lips like he was taking all her breaths with him. He released her panting and chasing her breath. He continued to kiss her going down everywhere her body.


    Driven with alcohol, she responded to every move he made. She wanted him. This is what her body needed. Everything he was doing to her was all pleasurable and she wanted more. Her mind was shut empty and all she could feel was the happiness of her heart and the tingling sensations caused by the pleasure of it.


    She clutched her arms tightly to his neck as she felt Damien was kissing her down there. That feeling when she was on cloud 9 and her ankle was flexing forward tremendously.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She called her name again but at this time it¡¯s a moan slipped from her mouth.


    ¡°Damien.¡± A moan escaped her throat again while she grasped the strands of his hair hard. She couldn¡¯t help it as her body was sensitively electrified.


    After his fingers went out from her wetness, he then slammed into her with so much force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lira screamed with pain and pleasure. She hooked up her arms again to his neck squeezing her body to him like finding comfort and satisfaction in his body. He slammed into her, inch after inch, going slowly until he buried fully himself to her deep. She felt unbearably full inside and the pain was so intense.


    His hands tightened on her palms above her head. She cried out as he repetitively thrust harder into her hitting the very end of her. With his every plunge, she felt he was hitting her cervix. She moaned and shouted his name as he quickened his pace and his hot breath coming out repeatedly brushing her ear. She raised her trembling legs and wrapped them around his waist. She yelped under the onslaught of his fierce demands, but still, she wanted to also satisfy him. She danced with him and their bodies were taking and giving pleasure to each other.


    ¡°Lira.¡± His groan of pleasure joined her sounds in the air as he pumped into her faster and harder while clenching his hand on hers. He drew her closer to meet each thrust. Grinding in deep on her shivering thighs, his moan deepened that her entire body tingle from it. Unbelievable hard pain filled her but she loved hearing her name from his mouth.


    She shut her eyes and she felt everything he did to her in a heightened sense. His every touch. His scent. His warmth. The intense pleasure and pain he made her feel.


    After surrendering to his pleasure, he collapsed on top of her and his weight pressing down on her fragile body.


    They end up satisfied and panting. Damien then rolled beside her and his erratic breathing fanned her.


    Tears prickled the back of her eyes suddenly. She knew that she had no right to feel the things she was feeling right now. She had no to want his warmth. She had no right at all¡­.


    All they did sank into her like a big slap to her face.


    Damien had a girlfriend.


    His girlfriend was her boss, her idol, and her good friend.


    She gave her a new home and she never treat her badly. She inspired her always to be the best version of herself. She showed her new life outside the orphanage.


    How could she do it to her boss?


    Her tears were overwhelmed by her heart¡¯s guilt. She looked at Damien, he was sleeping soundly as nothing happened. Completely sobered, she quickly stood up and find her clothes but what she saw surprised her. Her mini dress was torn apart. She was stunned that they had that kind of wild thing. She needed to get out there quickly before Damien woke up.


    Walking on her tiptoe, she had no time to waste, she grabbed Damien¡¯s shirt and shorts and wore them.


    Then she rushed home tip-toed.


    Lira closed her eyes shut while remembering herself under Damien¡¯s body when someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, time for breakfast. We are waiting for you.¡± Adam shouted outside with a voice like he had woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Lira replied coolly but she could feel her body was aching especially near her thigh. If it was not a shame for her to escape breakfast, she would let her body rest for the whole day. After that intense activity, she felt her bones were broken.


    She stood up and changed her clothes to a new ones. Then she carefully put Damien¡¯s clothes in her closet after she smelled the scent of it shoving her face on his clothes.


    With pains all over her body, she dragged herself down to join the breakfast. On her way, she could hear them laughing. In her heart, she felt happy for Arabella and Adam but deeper inside, she was very guilty about what she had done. She tried to fix herself, gather her cool and put up a smile before she showed herself to them.


    Froze to her spot, Lira almost lost her balance to see Damien¡¯s presence beside Arabella. He was sipping his coffee and laughing with them.


    ¡°Lira come and join us.¡± Arabella saw her first.


    Lira was stunned. Upon seeing Damien, she wanted to go back to her room quickly but Arabella had seen her already. Damien put his cup and looked in her direction. Their eyes met. His dark eyes were tired but there was a certain glow on them. Maybe because he was tired of doing that thing to her and the glow was for her boss.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, come now. I am hungry already. We are just waiting for you.¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped back her senses. Though she felt pain in her body and heart, she still tried to put up a smile in front of everyone.


    She went to sit beside Adam and in front of her is Damien.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± She greeted them like the normal Lira but this time, she was more cheerful. She had to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Arabella then announced to everyone.


    Adam led the prayer then they began to eat. Seeing Damien after what they did, the air was filled with oddness for her.


    Damien¡¯s eyes never met hers again. Obviously, he was avoiding her while eating. In front of her, he filled her boss¡¯ plate with sausage and bacon. He took care of her and his stare at her boss was with spark. The food she was eating seemed tasteless. She lowered her head not to see the sweet scene in front of her. It hurt her eyes and her heart. It made her jealous.


    Very jealous.


    Adam looked at his aunt Lira with a low head and look at his uncle Damien who was very sweet to her mom. Then he looked at Lira again. He got a sausage and an omelet and put them on her Aunt Lira¡¯s plate.


    ¡®Adults!¡¯ He exclaimed in his mind.


    Lira looked at Adam with a thank you smile.


    She knows the boy was naughty but soft-hearted.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Arabella suddenly spoke.


    Adam looked at her without surprise about hearing his name.


    ¡°Say it, mom.¡± He replied directly while eating the sausage.


    Arabella was stunned by his reply. He seemed to know in advance what she¡¯s about to announce.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella¡¯s cheek turned red by Adam¡¯s response that she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Damien then slid his hand to hers. He held Arabella¡¯s hand in front of them then squeezed it a little giving her courage to continue her words.


    The sight in front of her kept on hurting Lira. Her heart was thumped hard on the cold ground. Every thump made it let go of blood. She couldn¡¯t bear to stay there and she wanted to run away but she tried not to be affected by it. She had no right to act like this. This is her punishment for owning someone who belongs to someone else.


    And Damien belongs to her Boss.


    Lira still smiling at everyone. This is the only thing to pacify her situation.


    ¡°Adam, Uncle Damien, and I¡­.¡± Arabella stopped studying her son¡¯s expression if she still had to continue with her words.


    ¡°We are¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to complete her sentence for her son to understand. She didn¡¯t expect that this kind of confession was very hard to do in front of her son.


    ¡°Young buddy, your mom now is already my girlfriend.¡± Damien said it directly with a blink after seeing Arabella having a hard time putting their relationship to words.


    Hearing Damien, Lira¡¯s ears shattered. Her heart was bleeding. It was too different from knowing by her instinct and hearing it personally from him. His words were like sharp blades that pierced deeply in her heart.


    Caught with her feelings, Lira tripped the glass of water beside her.


    All eyes landed on her. She quickly regained her senses and wiped the water on the table.


    ¡°Lira are you okay?¡± Arabella asked worriedly.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Lira put up a fake smile. She even felt her lips shivered as she was trying her lips to be separated from each other.


    ¡°Oh. I think you need to rest dear. You look pale.¡± Arabella said to her worriedly.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just a bit tired but I am okay. Please carry on.¡± Lira didn¡¯t want to ruin the family¡¯s moment and of course, she didn¡¯t want to be obvious.


    Damien looked at her eyes emotionlessly. His eyes had nothing to say.


    Lira poured water into her empty glass and drank it in one go. She felt a sudden dryness in her throat or maybe in her heart.


    ¡°Adam, are you okay that Mommy is uncle Damien¡¯s girlfriend now?¡± Arabella asked with a bit worried in her tone. Though she was confident that Adam had no reason to accept their relationship, of course, she still needs to hear her son¡¯s approval.


    For the record.


    Adam had no expression on his cute chubby face. His round eyes were no glow of excitement and it¡¯s not normal for the boy.


    Arabella felt became nervous. All she thought was that Adam would scream in happiness to know Uncle Damien is her official boyfriend now but his expression was different and she didn¡¯t expect it from him.


    ¡°What about Aunt Lira?¡± Adam suddenly asked while his eyes landed on his uncomfortable Aunt Lira.

 Chapter 118 - One Mistake

    The three adults froze on their seats as the air filled with overwhelming awkwardness. No one expected this young fellow¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°Oh! Adam, what are you talking about?¡± Lira smiled palely while her eyeballs rolled at Adam giving him a meaningful sign. She was the one to break the awkwardness in the air.


    Adam sniffed at Lira with eyes saying like, ¡®What? I am helping you.¡¯


    ¡°Adam, Aunt Lira had another boyfriend.¡± Arabella butted in without a deep understanding of what had Adam seen in the situation. Lira confessed that she had a boyfriend already so there should have been no other issue.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. I have a boyfriend already.¡± Lira quickly took over the pace. ¡®And I don¡¯t have anything to do with your Uncle Damien.¡¯ She wanted to add but it was just trapped in her mind.


    For a while, Damien didn¡¯t say anything as he continued sipping his coffee calmly. He just let the girls explain to Adam. Both of them didn¡¯t know how Adam mind¡¯s works and his interpretation of everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like this young buddy, Uncle Damien and your mom love each other. Uncle Damien promised to love you too. We are going to have a family. Is that okay with you?¡± Damien explained never glancing at Lira.


    Damien¡¯s words hurt Lira so bad but she tried to put on a fake smile on her face. Deep inside she wanted to breathe some air outside. She already felt suffocated.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Okay!¡± Adam didn¡¯t argue nor was excited. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt my mom. Is that clear Uncle Damien?¡± He added with reassuring brave eyes. In his little mind, wasn¡¯t suppose Uncle is for his Aunt?, Mom is for his dad?.... But seeing his mother smiling, he had to give her that happiness. She deserves all the happiness in the world. Someday, things would change. He was like waiting for a suspense movie to watch very soon.


    ¡°Oh! That I can promise, young man.¡± Damien raised his hand to mess up Adam¡¯s hair.


    The promise of Damien closed every hope of Lira in her body. What happened to them was just a mere accident.


    That¡¯s right!


    Damien treated her like a ghost. He just had his attention with her boss and Adam.


    He should be guilty right now that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to see her.


    His eyes were with Arabella and Adam. They were full of love and sincerity for them. He was determined to make them happy and make a family.


    ¡°Oh! I am happy for you two. Congratulations!¡± Gathering her cool, Lira felt she had to say something for the lovebirds. She gave her warmest smile to them but her heart was already dying inside.


    Arabella then hugged her with sincerity.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, it¡¯s compulsory that you have to introduce us to your boyfriend. I think this family will grow bigger. Right, Damien?¡± Arabella sounded with a soft laugh. She was looking to Damien to get his approval.


    Lira was stunned by her boss¡¯ words and so Damien.


    After she asked him, that¡¯s the only time he put his eyes on Lira again.


    Lira met his eyes. His eyes were questioning but cold. She didn¡¯t know what he''s thinking.


    ¡°Yeah. You should Lira. Let us meet your boyfriend.¡± He then replied then avert his stare right away.


    Lira was already tired of putting a smile in front of them. She didn¡¯t know what her smile looked like but it didn¡¯t matter as long as she would not kill the sweet moment of the newly announced couple.


    ¡°Yeah. Sure. I will ask him, Ms. J¡± She had to answer a lie again. Her lips were already shivering from smiling nonsense.


    ¡°How about dinner tomorrow? Would it be, okay? Damien and I would prepare the dinner.¡± Arabella was really curious about her boyfriend. Even though she already reminded herself many times that Lira was already a grown-up and she had no right to interfere in her life but still she couldn¡¯t help to worry about Lira. Maybe because she came from the orphanage and was shielded by cruelty outside. Arabella knew how cruel the world was outside.


    People were very cruel¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right Aunt Lira, I want to see your boyfriend if you two were a match with each other.¡± Adam butted in. ¡°I will beat him if he would hurt you.¡± Adam added like a brave adult while folding his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Oh, sure. Tomorrow then.¡± Lira didn¡¯t know what to reply. She needed to find a way. This time, she was the one to avoid Damien¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s over for them. For her, maybe this is the right time for her to put a dot to Adam¡¯s worry, for her boss¡¯s calm, and to show Damien that she had erased what happened to them.


    He is nothing to her too!


    Lira swore to herself to do anything to get someone who she could introduce as her boyfriend tomorrow.


    After, she can leave the house in peace. Her guilt would not allow her to continue living with the good people. She¡¯s a sinner. She became a sinner because of him.


    Because of her love for him¡­


    The love that¡¯s wrong and never it will be right.


    After breakfast, Lira went back to her room. Fixed herself and breathed ample air to fill up her body that was about to collapse for lacking oxygen with Damien¡¯s unexpected morning encounter.


    It¡¯s still a long day and she could still find someone out there willing to be her fake boyfriend.


    Opening her closet, she saw Damien¡¯s clothes and her heart was once again jolted. That feeling of wanting to forget him but her heart was still craving for him without even knowing her hands had already touched his clothes and gently smelled the scent that wrapped on them.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had to return it or keep it.


    Isn¡¯t it too awkward?


    Just when she put down his clothes in her bed, someone knocked on her door.


    Quickly, she opened it as she thought her boss had some work for her.


    When she saw the person outside, she almost stumble. She was shocked to see Damien behind her door.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he avoid her this morning?¡¯


    ¡®What if someone sees them?¡¯


    Gathering herself to treat him nicely, ¡°You. Why are you here? Do you need anything?¡± Her voice was calm but she could feel her inside was shivering by his presence.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡± Damien strode inside uninvited.


    She wanted to shoo him away as she didn¡¯t want her boss to misunderstand them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be in my room.¡± Lira replied with her heart racing in nervousness.


    ¡°Why not, Lira?¡± Damien frowned and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Lira didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t know how to put her words so she chose not to say it anymore.


    ¡°That thing we did¡­¡± Damien started talking again and paused.


    Lira just stood still. She had nothing to say all her senses heightened to every word he wanted to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Damien said then he sat down on her bed.


    Lira felt very nervous when she saw him sat on her bed.


    Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? What if her boss would come? Is he not scared?


    This is her boss''s house.


    ¡°Relax, Lira¡­. Your boss and Adam aren¡¯t here. I brought them to school earlier for parents and teacher day.¡± Damien felt her nervous so he saved her from breaking down.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lira heaved a sigh of relief after his words but just a little bit of relief because his presence never made her relieved.


    ¡°So, if you are done with your purpose here, you may go. I know that what happened to us is nothing to you rest assured it¡¯s nothing to me too. I am very sorry to bother you that night. I should have not slept with you. I regretted it and it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lira said half-truth and half lies.


    She didn¡¯t expect Damien to pity her but she swore she saw his eyes flickered but in just a blink it was gone.


    ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s good that we have the same understanding of everything. I am sorry about that too, I was carried away. I love your boss so much and Adam. I don¡¯t want them gone because of one mistake.¡± Damien''s stare was serious. He seemed to trust her words.


    His words were like salts that rubbed her fresh wound, she still put up a wide smile. He was right, it¡¯s one mistake.


    One big mistake¡­


    ¡°I know and I am happy for the both of you.¡± She was not lying that she was really happy.


    Damien didn¡¯t look at her, his eyes wandered around her room.


    ¡°Oh. By the way, please take your clothes with you.¡± Lira had remembered his clothes so she quickly got his clothes on the bed near him.


    Once again, they were very close to each other. Lira instantly felt the same air in his room that time. She immediately stepped back and Damien too suddenly stood up. He seemed to feel it too.


    ¡°Here.¡± Lira gave him his clothes. ¡°Thanks.¡± She added turning her back to him.


    She thought he would go out immediately but she didn¡¯t hear the opening and closing of her door. She stopped and she felt someone was still staring at her behind. Then, she turned around to see him unmoved near the door. His back was leaning on the wall while his one hand was in his pocket.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lira asked as she really wanted to end the conversation with him. She started to feel suffocated again.


    ¡°Nothing. I am leaving.¡± Damien replied and was about to open the door but he stopped again.


    ¡°Lira, do you really have a boyfriend?¡± His eyes were questioning but she could not read his thoughts.


    ¡°Yeah. Of course!¡± She put up a smile again but her lips were shivering.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Damien was obviously had something but was hesitant to ask. ¡°Then, why did you give your virginity to me?¡± Finally, he asked her with sharp eyes pierced to hers.


    ¡°Oh! About that¡­¡± She trembled at his unexpected question. She had a boyfriend before but they agreed to do it on the night of their wedding but some unexpected things happened.


    ¡°I¡­ I am drunk that time and I didn¡¯t know and felt everything.¡± She replied with a made-up story.


    Seriously? She didn¡¯t feel anything?


    Her moans were louder than those foxes howling at night.


    She hated herself to come up with such lame excuses but seeing Damien¡¯s expression with gloominess, she was relieved. He seemed to believe her but it was just a quick second. Instead of going out of her room, he strode forward to her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± Damien stepped forward to her with a deep frown. He seemed insulted by her words.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry. I am drunk at that time.¡± Lira gathered her cool and replied while stepping back.


    Damien was very close at her now and his eyes were fierce. He seemed to get so angry with her and she regretted saying it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you moan my name so many times?¡± His forehead lines deepened. He was really angry.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry I really don¡¯t know what I am doing that night.¡± Lira replied. Since the words already slipped out of her mouth so might as well put justification to it.


    Damien looked at her with deep eyes. She swore she saw mere disappointments on them but in just a blink it¡¯s gone. He looked at her face while his arms folded in front of him. He seemed caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He then uttered like he was already back to his senses. He nodded repeatedly like he was agreeing to something and he laughed a bit.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lira couldn¡¯t stop asking him. His actions were a bit weird.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that¡­ that¡¯s also my first time..¡± He looked at her like his stare pierced to her soul then he strode out without giving her a chance to reply.

 Chapter 119 - Angel In Disguise

    Hearing Damien, Lira was like struck by a flash of thunderous lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe Damien had shared it with her. Judging from his stare, he was telling the truth. Aside, he had no reason to lie to her.


    Why there¡¯s dissatisfaction in his face when she said that she didn¡¯t feel anything at that time?


    Was he disappointed because they didn¡¯t share the same feelings at that time?


    ¡°Huh!¡± Lira sounded in the air. She really didn¡¯t want to think of him anymore but with his last sentence, her heart had felt good. If what he¡¯s saying was true, then they were the same.


    He got her.


    She got him.


    Their first was great and she didn¡¯t think that there¡¯s more than great to what she had experienced with Damien.


    She remembered everything.


    His every touch, his kiss, slam, his hardness and masculinity, and his scent that give her familiarity to something that she couldn¡¯t figure out.


    But it¡¯s clear that even though they have each other first, it would not change everything. Damien loved her boss. He belongs to her boss. Still aiming for him is a sin.


    She had to make a stand to her words.


    She had to find a boyfriend.


    If she had to pay someone, she would, just to put an end to the awkwardness in the house. After, she would find an excuse to leave them for good.


    Damien was working when his cellphone rang again. He frowned and already expected who¡¯s calling him this late. He quickly got his phone but it¡¯s not the person he was thinking of.


    It¡¯s not Lira.


    ¡°Yeah. Miss me?¡± Damien answered Arabella cheerfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I am calling because I am a bit worried about Lira.¡± Arabella was waiting for Lira to come home.


    ¡°What about Lira?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Well, last night, she went home early in the morning, and now, she was still out with her boyfriend. I don¡¯t know, I just feel something wasn¡¯t right.¡± Arabella explained her gut feeling.


    ¡°Damien, are you still there?¡± She asked when Damien on the other line didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Yeah. I am listening and thinking.¡± Damien was snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about her. She had her own life to deal with. Okay?¡± Damien wanted to pacify her but his mind was thinking about the girl who he had explored. For some reason, his mind was bothered about Lira but his mind was sure about his love for Arabella. It''s been a long time he kept his feeling with her not to scare her away from him. Now that she''s already his girlfriend, he would do everything to keep Arabella by his side no matter what. He was sure that Arabella is the girl he wanted and the thing about Lira was just a mistake.


    ¡°Yeah. you are right. I¡¯m just a little paranoid. Goodnight then.¡± Arabella said sweetly.


    ¡°Goodnight only?¡± Damien was teasing her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella was speechless.


    ¡°Okay. I love you.¡± Damien said as she didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time. He knew Arabella was trying her best to get over her past and be with him.


    ¡°Hmmm.. I love you too.¡± Hesitant but she replied. It was just right to give him the words he wanted to hear. As his girlfriend, she just wanted him to be happy even in small things.


    The dinner dragged by the time so quickly.


    Arabella had busied the kitchen preparing for the arrival of her visitors. Damien and Adam helped her with the barbeques.


    All was prepared but Lira and her boyfriend had not arrived yet.


    ¡°Mommy, Can I eat now?¡± Little Adam was obviously hungry.


    ¡°Oh. Honey. Let¡¯s wait for a little while, Aunt Lira called and they are near.¡± Arabella replied to her son whose expression was a bit irate already.


    Then in just a quick second, the doorbell rang.


    Starving, Adam quickly stood up and ran to open the door.


    ¡°Sorry guys, we are stuck in the traffic.¡± Lira was holding a man¡¯s hand with flickered eyes and a bright smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please, let¡¯s take our seat and start our dinner now.¡± Arabella gladly welcomed them with a warm smile. Now, she saw Lira¡¯s boyfriend she felt comfort in her heart.


    ¡°By the way, meet my boyfriend, John.¡± Lira had no time to waste. After this dinner, she had to bid goodbye to the family. Though thinking about this made her very sad but she had to leave them no matter what for peace and to clear her guilt.


    But she was unsure about clearing her guilt¡­


    All she wanted to do is to go away from them and be her own to pacify the situation. Then her mind brought her back to how she got her fake boyfriend.


    At 10 p.m., Lira was still at a bar dressed to kill. She was determined not to go home without getting someone tonight. If only she had friends, it¡¯s very easy for her to ask them to help her but she hasn¡¯t, only those people in the orphanage.


    With a desperate heart, she had been drinking for quite a while. Gone to her 5 bottles when someone sat beside her. Lira was stunned as she was not really used to going to the bar and making friends with random strangers.


    ¡°Alone?¡± A hoarse voice sounded beside her as she quickly looked in his direction.


    Stunned but she just kept it to herself. Then she put on her sweetest smile.


    Maybe this person is her angel.


    Maybe he¡¯s here to save her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira in her cutest possible look greeted the man.


    ¡°Is this seat not taken?¡± The man was good-looking and his smile was bright.


    ¡°No. I¡­ It¡¯s just me.¡± Lira replied but with a trembling voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, may I know what¡¯s the beautiful lady¡¯s name?¡± The man asked politely.


    ¡°Lira.¡± She said plainly. Judging from the man, he¡¯s not the dangerous type. He¡¯s casual and he¡¯s alone too.


    ¡°Nice name. I¡¯m John.¡± He offered his hand to her for shaking.


    ¡°So, tell me why you¡¯re here alone?¡± John added.


    ¡°Well, problems.¡± John had a pleasant face that she couldn''t help to be opened with him.


    ¡°Oh¡­May I know? Maybe I can help.¡± John said with a smile. He seemed really willing to help her.


    ¡°Well first, I need a fake boyfriend and I need a new job.¡± Lira didn¡¯t realize that she really badly needed a companion just to listen to her until John came.


    ¡°Oh! Well, I am willing to help you with that before I fly abroad for my new work.¡± John declared.


    "Abroad?" Lira was questioning herself if she was really ready to start her new life abroad.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, I applied for a job in a company there. Just this morning, I got a call from them and I am hired. That¡¯s why I am here. Celebrating alone.¡± John explained with a bright smile but his eyes were not coordinating with his smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Lira asked in disbelief. He is good looking so it¡¯s impossible for him not to have someone on his side.


    ¡°We broke up. She didn¡¯t like to have a long-distance relationship.¡± John¡¯s voice became low. Lira was sure he was broken-hearted.


    ¡°Oh! I am sorry.¡± Lira felt him. They had the same status.


    ¡°By the way, you might want to consider going with me. The new company was still hiring some assistants. That if you like it.¡± He seemed willing to help her.


    What an angel in disguise!


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Lira was curious. Actually, she found it a good way for her to leave Damien and Arabella for good.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± John said directly.


    ¡°Oh. Too fast.¡± For some reason, she felt sad all of the sudden.


    ¡°So, you want to go with me?¡± He asked again.


    Lira looked at him. This stranger is her savior but she was not sure about it. Her chance of escaping her awful situation is already in front of her and all she needs to do is to grab it. Anyway, there¡¯s no harm in trying.


    ¡°Okay. Only if you help me with another thing.¡± Lira looked at the man pleading. This is the most important thing before she could leave them in peace.


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± John seemed to expect it already.


    Lira¡¯s cheeks instantly blushed. She felt ashamed that she couldn¡¯t reply and she just nodded.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s my pleasure to help you.¡± John blinked at her.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, her problem was solved.


    John is the answer to all her problems.


    ¡°John, this Ms. J, my boss, and her boyfriend¡­. Damien and their son Adam.¡± Trying her best not to stagger, Lira introduced everyone to John. The stranger she met in the bar.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you all.¡± John greeted them politely. One glimpse, John is good-looking with a soft and friendly look. Arabella couldn¡¯t stop staring at him as it reminded her of an old acquaintance before, William.


    William had the same resemblance as John. Eyes with bright sparks, face as gentle as an innocent girl and with a pleasant smile. Very approachable and easy to talk to. Arabella couldn¡¯t help to feel nervous but at the same time, it made her think of William.


    Their good memories¡­


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Damien was the first to shake his hand.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t hold him instead, she just waved at him.


    ¡°So, uncle, do you love my aunt, Lira?¡± Adam asked directly liked an adult while folding his two arms up to his chest.


    Everyone was stunned by Adam¡¯s direct question.


    ¡°Oh. Of course, young man. As a matter of fact, we are planning to live together.¡± John replied without any hesitation.


    John¡¯s words made them all froze.


    ¡°Oh. About that, we can talk it later. Let¡¯s have our meal first.¡± Lira¡¯s look was pleading. She was not yet ready to talk about it as she was still unsure of her decision. She still wanted the night to be longer with them for the last time.


    Adam then led the prayer then they began eating with frosty air. They have different issues that no one didn¡¯t want to open up.


    ¡°The steak is very good.¡± John said while slicing another piece on his plate.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Arabella replied with a trembling smile. William¡¯s favorite is also steak.


    ¡®No. He can¡¯t be William.¡¯ Why on earth she was thinking of William in front of John?


    Arabella shook her head to get rid of her impossible thoughts.


    ¡°So, John if you don¡¯t mind me asking, where do you live?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t withstand her curiosity.


    ¡°Blue Compound.¡± John replied plainly. Blue compound was famous in the city. He seemed to have a good fortune to live in that area.


    ¡°What¡¯s your plan with Lira?¡± Damien asked without looking at anyone. He was busy slicing his steak on his plate.


    Lira looked at John meaningfully and looked at Damien who¡¯s now drinking his wine.


    ¡°Well, we talked about living together. As a matter of fact, she agreed to be with me.¡± John winked at Lira and she smiled to support John¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s too soon. But still, I am happy for the two of you.¡± Arabella was glad to see Lira smiling with John. They seemed truly in love with each other.


    ¡°Yeah. Actually, I am very sorry for the very short notice, Ms. J. I am going to live with John abroad.¡± Wanting to see Damien¡¯s expression for the last time, she looked at him only to find out that he was looking at her too. Their eyes met.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were like asking why? what? when? how? but she was unsure about it.


    Then Lira couldn¡¯t withstand the staring game so she averted her gaze first.


    ¡°Abroad?¡± Arabella was shocked. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that Lira would go to this extent. She just expecting her to work with her even if she¡¯s not living with them.


    ¡°Yes. Ms. J.¡± Lira¡¯s expression felt wronged and pleading.


    Arabella looked at her with sincerity. Worried and like questioning if she¡¯s sure of her decision.


    ¡°Where in abroad?¡± Damien asked sipping his wine and glaring at Lira.


    ¡°In Capital Z..¡± John replied directly.

 Chapter 120 - Boys Dont Cry

    Hearing John, Arabella tripped the glass of her wine and it directly fell on the table with the wine scattered on the white cloth.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was worried while picking up the glass.


    ¡°Uh...Yeah... Sorry. Don¡¯t mind me. I am just a little clumsy sometimes.¡± Arabella let go of a smile but a fake one just to pacify the audience but her voice was staggering due to her shock.


    How could she smile hearing Capital Z?


    What a small world!


    ¡°Do you know someone in capital Z?¡± John looked at Arabella with a wide smile.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella was almost shouting that made everyone stunned. ¡°Sorry¡­ I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t know anyone there.¡± She lied. There¡¯s no point in bringing up her past to everyone. She already buried her dark past and there''s no need to dig it out.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, are you going to leave us? Isn¡¯t that country too far from our place? Can we visit you there?¡± Adam had sensed something different in his mom so he¡¯s up for rescuing her.


    ¡°Sure, Adam. You are welcome to visit me and uncle John anytime.¡± Lira replied without any clue that Arabella was already so uneasy with the topic.


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. Then I¡¯m not gonna miss you so bad, Aunt Lira.¡± Adam with a rosy chubby face blinked at his aunt.


    ¡°When is your flight?¡± Damien asked again looking at Lira. It seemed his question was always for her and only her to answer.


    ¡°We fly tomorrow.¡± Lira smiled at Damien showing him what she said to him the other time. What they had was nothing. There¡¯s no backing out and now, her decision was already fixed.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply but his deep eyes looked at her. Lira was a bit curious about what Damien¡¯s thinking but she didn¡¯t want to dwell with it anymore. She was going to live without him.


    The dinner went well. Arabella was a little upset about losing Lira but she was happy for her. She could not lock Lira beside her forever. What made her upset the most was she could not even see her anymore as she never wanted to visit Capital Z again.


    Not now. Not ever.


    With a heavy heart, Lira packed all her things while her tears uncontrollably flowing down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t expect her life would take a leap out of a sudden as she never thought of betraying her boss. It pained her so much thinking about what she had done. Even though she didn¡¯t want to leave the family, she had to. Leave them as far away as she can.


    Then a knocked on her door sounded. Lira quickly wiped her tears away and stood up to open the door.


    With a sad face, Arabella was standing behind Lira¡¯s door.


    When the door opened, Arabella dashed inside and hugged Lira so tight.


    Lira hugged her too. They seemed to know what they wanted to say to each other just by hugging. Then they both cried hugging. It was a sad scene for the two who had been together for so long and now they had to separate ways.


    Lira was not just her assistant but also her friend, a sister, and a family.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you.¡± Arabella said while crying on Lira¡¯s back.


    ¡°Me too. Please always be happy with Adam, Ms. J.¡± Lira said with sincerity. She could not mention Damien¡¯s name.


    ¡°I will. I wish you happiness too, Lira. Please take care always.¡± Arabella wiped her tears. As she was always abandoned in the past, it¡¯s hard for her to say goodbye to the person who helped her and never left her side.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J.¡± Lira replied while her tears continuously flowing and she didn¡¯t bother to wipe them.


    Then another knocked was heard. Lira opened it and was surprised to see Adam who had no smile on his chubby face. He seemed lonely and sad too.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam was surprised to see Arabella inside his Aunt Lira¡¯s room. He seemed expecting to see Aunt Lira alone.


    ¡°Yes. Adam. What brought you here?¡± Arabella smiled seeing her little kiddo¡¯s expression. Adam was not so emotional so she was also surprised that he made an effort to see his Aunt Lira for the last time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you missed me already.¡± To break the sadness in the air, Lira tried to joke at Adam. She actually missed already her frenemy relationship with the kid. For the last time, Lira wanted to have fun with Adam.


    ¡°Hmmmp! You wish!¡± The chubby cheek moved up and down when he acted annoyed. The corners of his lips twitched showing his annoyance to his Aunt Lira. He didn¡¯t want to be teased at this time. He never wanted someone to see his weakness.


    ¡°Okay, so why are you here?¡± Lira didn¡¯t want to stop teasing Adam as this is her last to play with him.


    ¡°Hmmmp! Nothing!¡± Adam replied with an annoyed tone but he had really something to give her but not with the presence of his mom as he knew, his mom would go crazy.


    ¡°Okay, Adam. That¡¯s enough. Hug Aunt Lira now and wish her luck.¡± Arabella had always been their referee.


    ¡°Fine.¡± With a still annoyed tone, she came forward and hugged his Aunt Lira.


    ¡°Wherever you are going, you can¡¯t find anyone who¡¯s more handsome and smarter than me.¡± Adam muttered more liked whispering at her Aunt Lira.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help to chuckle behind him. This boy was arrogant but he was true. Lira had no doubt about what he said. She then hugged him very tightly.


    ¡°Please take care of your mom. Be brave and don¡¯t get bully.¡± Lira whispered at him.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± Adam rolled his eyes while whispering. He was sweet but didn¡¯t want to be recognized as he is.


    ¡°Of course, I will miss you so much, Adam. Be a good boy.¡± Lira hugged Adam tightly as her tears flowed again. She couldn¡¯t hold it not to cry for this little fellow.


    Showing his bravery, Adam held his tears with all his might. He didn¡¯t want anyone to laugh at him if he cried.


    As the saying goes, boys don¡¯t cry.


    As for him, boys should protect someone they love. They should not be fragile. They should be reliable and responsible. Not like his dad.


    ¡°Lira, don¡¯t worry about us. Please know that you are one of my reliable and trusted friends.¡± Arabella announced how grateful she was to have Lira.


    Upon hearing Arabella¡¯s words, Lira released more tears. Her boss¡¯ words were so much pleasing to hear but she was not worth it. She was not a good friend.


    She betrayed her.


    It was unforgivable.


    Her guilt was killing her inside. The intense pain in her heart was her punishment and she had to sacrifice being away from them.


    Morning came, Arabella asked Damien to send Lira to the airport as she had an important meeting in Adam¡¯s school again.


    Lira was sitting on her bed for the last time. Her eyes wandered around her room and reminisced her happy moments inside the house with Arabella and Adam. They were her family after she left the orphanage. Now, she needed to face and go on a new journey without them. Her heart was heavy and in pain just the thought of not seeing them again. Then her tears rolled down again uncontrollably until she heard the beeping sound of a car outside.


    It¡¯s Damien.


    Lira stood up quickly, got her luggage, and strode out but she stopped when she saw something on the floor. With a curious expression, she squatted and got it then she ran off.


    Seeing Lira coming, Damien helped her with her luggage and put it in the trunk.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira greeted him with a smile but he didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t even glare at her.


    When everything was already in the trunk, Damien quickly went back to his seat without opening her door. Lira followed without complaints.


    ¡°Here.¡± Inside his car, Damien finally spoke while driving. He gave her a paper bag.


    Lira was a bit stunned. Is he giving her a farewell gift? She was blushed a bit.


    Then she opened it to end her curiosity.


    After seeing what¡¯s inside, she tried not to be affected by it. She tried to relax her mind.


    What did she expect?


    A gift from him?


    Funny but yes. She expected something special from him. Though how many times she denied him and resent him, she still couldn¡¯t teach her heart. Eventually, she believed time and distance would heal everything in her.


    With the things inside, she knew he was determined to erase her in his life. He wanted to get rid of the evidence about the passionate night they had shared.


    Inside was her torn dress that night and her undies. She suppressed her pain and showed him that she was not affected by it. Well, it¡¯s actually a good thing that they have the same goal.


    To bury that night.


    ¡°Thanks for the time.¡± Lira said with her heart though she knew if not for Arabella who asked him to bring her to the airport, she wasn¡¯t sure if Damien would give her his precious time.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply but she was sure he heard her. His eyes were focused on the road.


    The airport was a bit far. Lira was already suffocated with Damien. The more she wished to arrive immediately, the more the time dragged so slow.


    They arrived at the airport without Damien saying a single word to her.


    He helped her with her luggage and when he was about to go back to his car, Lira hugged him very tightly.


    For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help it. She hated herself for doing it but she won¡¯t miss this chance to hug him one last time.


    Damien was stunned but he allowed her.


    Without saying anything, they hugged in front of the airport.


    ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Lira whispered behind him. Those were the only words her heart wanted to say to him.


    Damien still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Honey, you are here. Let''s go.¡± John sounded behind them.


    Lira suddenly detached herself from Damien.


    ¡°Thank you again. We need to go.¡± Lira said while she gritted her teeth. She was holding her tears to fall. She had to show Damien that she was happy with her decision. With a smile, she strode away from him while hooking her arm on John¡¯s waist.


    ''Goodbye Damien. What we have is very special to me but I hope I will never see you again.'' With a sad heart, Lira had it in her mind.


    Damien just looked at her without expression until Lira was gone from his sight.


    Inside the plane, Lira let out everything. All her emotions and tears that she was holding earlier in front of Damien broke and like a river flowed unstoppably. She was sobbing like a lost puppy. John on her side looked at her while tapping her shoulder to comfort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everything will be alright. Someday you will forget him.¡± John said to comfort her.


    The night had come, everyone inside the plane was already sleeping except Lira. Then she remembered the small envelope she got on the floor. It seemed someone slipped it to her room using the small opening between the door and the floor.


    Out of her curiosity, she got it from her pocket and opened it. She then pulled out something inside the envelope.


    A letter from Adam.


    ¡®Aunt Lira,


    Just in case you need help there, you can see this person. He is my friend.


    Xoxo,


    Adam¡¯


    Lira was surprised and overwhelmed by Adam¡¯s concern. Adam is really something. He didn¡¯t show his worries but he was very concerned about her. Undoubtedly, he would grow up a good and reliable man.


    At the bottom of the paper, there was a business card attached. It was crumpled and obviously shredded but glued piece by piece.


    The words were still readable but the logo and some portions were ruined.


    Bill Sky


    CEO


    Sky Corporation


    Capital Z

 Chapter 121 - A Kiss

    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Arabella screamed and let out a hard cry clenching her fists.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let go of me.¡± Adam sounded pleading.


    ¡°Adam! No! No! No!¡± Arabella was holding her son¡¯s hand and never planned to let go of whatever happened.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam sounded.


    ¡°Mom, wake up! You are dreaming. Wake up!¡± Adam shook his mom¡¯s body to wake her up.


    Arabella was caught in a bad dream.


    In her dream, Bill was there. He was pulling Adam¡¯s right hand while she was pulling Adam¡¯s left hand. They all didn¡¯t want to let go but Bill was overly stronger than her. She didn¡¯t have any match to his masculine strength but still with all her determination and love for Adam, she had held his hand a little bit longer before it slipped away.


    Adam was dragged by his father and she was dragged by his men. Those men with brutal cold killer faces.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam quickly asked her seeing his mom had opened her eyes startled. He also saw tears went down in the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Adam¡­.¡± Arabella woke up with a very heavy heart. She was in a state where her dream was so real. She thought her son was gone but when she saw the chubby little boy with round greenish eyes, her happiness had overwhelmed.


    She hugged Adam very tight and her tears still dripped down but at this time, it¡¯s tears of joy.


    ¡°Thank God.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Arabella muttered behind her son¡¯s back and hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°Mom? Another nightmare again?¡± Adam asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered plainly as she didn¡¯t want to give any idea to Adam regarding the topic. Anyway, it was just a dream and she was sure nothing would happen like that in the future as long as they stay and hide in their place very far away in Capital Z.


    Far away from Bill Sky.


    ¡°My son, Adam. What if one day, someone would get you from me. Are you going to go with that person and leave mommy alone?¡± Though she wanted not to talk about the topic, she still couldn¡¯t help it. She wanted to know what Adam had to say about it.


    Truly, she wanted to know who Adam would choose between her or his father.


    ¡°Mommy, I will not leave you. I promise that.¡± Adam hugged her mom tightly. Judging from her mom¡¯s nervous and uneasy expression, all he wanted to do was to pacify her. He got a lot of questions for his mom earlier but analyzing her question, Adam got the answers to all his questions without even asking his mom.


    His mother had dreamt about his father again. This time, it was clear that he was involved. Asking himself about the question of his mom, he was unable to find a definite answer but his rebellious little mind was telling him, ¡®Why do I have to choose if I can have them both?¡¯


    Upon hearing Adam¡¯s words, Arabella was relieved and kissed his cute chubby cheeks then she tickled him on his armpit. Adam then laid down on his mom¡¯s bed avoiding her mom¡¯s ticklish fingers. They giggled and rolled on the bed together while laughing their hearts out.


    Days passed so quickly. Arabella still had to adapt to some adjustments without Lira¡¯s presence. Lira had never texted her again after she received her last text that she arrived safely in Capital Z. Even her phone was turned off as her calls never got through. Somehow, she just wished that Lira is okay wherever she is.


    On the other hand, Damien made her feel calm. With him, she had no worries about what happened in the future. Damien was always there for her. When she got an intense fever, Damien didn¡¯t leave her side. He took care not only her but also Adam. On weekends, they always went out to bond like going on a movie, stroll in the park, went on camping or fishing, and dine outside. Seeing Adam got closer to Damien, Arabella felt relieved. She felt like she got a sturdy, concrete wall behind her that could always support her whenever she lost her balance and hope to live. Also, the wall that could protect and make a strong shield for her from any storms in her life.


    Damien was not a flower and chocolate type of a guy but he can cook. From that day Arabella got sick, he always cooked their dinner then he stayed in Arabella¡¯s home for quite a while for some movie with Adam and she then went to his house when it¡¯s time to go to bed.


    ¡°Who wants popcorn for a movie date tonight?¡± Damien got an apron to cook some snacks. After dinner, they planned to watch a movie.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, some cheese on the popcorn please.¡± With little steps, Adam followed Damien to the kitchen with a pleading expression.


    While waiting for them, Arabella was sitting on the sofa and watching the news.


    Just after a while, she froze. The hand that was holding the remote quivered all of the sudden. Her heart raced so fast and her cold sweats came out subconsciously all over her body.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom are you okay?¡±


    Damien and Adam chorused behind her.


    Unable to answer immediately, Arabella managed to raise her shaky hand with the remote control and turned off the tv. She didn¡¯t want them to see who¡¯s the person featured in the news especially Adam.


    Damien quickly strode towards her and held her shoulders. He seemed to know what had happened to her. The news featured Bill Sky as the best CEO in the globe this year as Sky Company skyrocketed to its highest peak this year with his lead.


    The unbeatable and unstoppable, Bill Sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Can we start our movie date now?¡± Arabella tried to lighten up the vibe even her body felt very discomfort inside. She couldn¡¯t allow ruining their night just because of him.


    ¡°I was born ready, mommy.¡± Adam replied with a mouthful of popcorn and messy yellow cheese flavor around the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to laugh at him and Damien too.


    Sometimes Adam is acting liked a brave adult and sometimes he¡¯s the messy rascal in the house.


    The movie had started. They were all seated on the sofa. Adam was always in the center as this is his favorite spot. It¡¯s always been his place even before they started their movie dates at night. He seemed not to like sharing his mom with others even with his uncle Damien.


    Meanwhile, Arabella was there watching with them but she was lost in her thoughts. Her mind was crazily running around the circle with Bill as the center of it.


    She¡¯s sure her absence in his life had nothing to him.


    She was just his puppet before.


    A toy that he could play with anytime and can be disposed of easily.


    But how he played her was unforgivable.


    He killed his father and she almost lost Adam because of him.


    He is the cruelest person she ever met.


    Now, he was more powerful. He is now more ruthless and heartless.


    She witnessed all his evil doings to her life. Now, she could not imagine what he could do with his money and power.


    Thinking of these, her dream earlier had flashbacked. She felt very scared out of a sudden.


    Why did she feel that dream was coming to reality?


    Is it a warning for her to be more careful?


    Goosebumps¡­ Lots of goosebumps came out of her with an intense chill down her spine.


    Until a heavyweight shoved to her shoulder, that¡¯s the only time she regained her senses.


    It¡¯s Adam.


    He slept already.


    ¡°Okay! Come on little buddy.¡± Damien was quick to pick up Adam and brought him to his room.


    Arabella was left alone seeing Damien carrying Adam. Her heart had felt calm again.


    When Damien went back to the living room, Arabella¡¯s eyes were closed while her head was leaning on the backrest. Damien sat beside her and transferred her head to his shoulder.


    For a while, she allowed herself on his shoulder. Arabella felt his warmth. The kind that carried sincere care and tenderness.


    He was always her comfort.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked while holding her hand and softly pressed it bit by bit.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She answered lazily.


    Obviously, Damien wanted her to share what¡¯s bothering her.


    ¡°Are you thinking of him?¡± With hesitation, he still asked. He knew she didn¡¯t want to talk about it but it bothered him more seeing her discomfort.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Arabella replied liked a simple yes. She didn¡¯t want to lie especially to him. For her, in a relationship, trust is very important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am here. I will protect you and Adam.¡± Damien said with full of sincerity in his tone.


    Arabella lifted her head and looked at Damien with overwhelming grateful eyes.


    Then their eyes met.


    The air became cold but yet so romantic. His eyes were very sincere of his love to her. As if he was willing to do everything just to protect her and her eyes were full of gratitude for him.


    Damien¡¯s head moved closer to her slowly. Arabella knew what Damien wanted.


    A kiss.


    This time, she didn¡¯t want to escape from him. She wanted him to feel how grateful she was to have him in her life. After all the years he helped her without any complaints or asking for any returns, granting him a kiss is all worth it.


    Arabella closed her eyes and waited for his lips to touch hers.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam appeared in front of them that made the kiss disrupted.


    Arabella instantly blushed while keeping a distance from Damien.


    ¡°What is it, baby?¡± Arabella quickly answered to hide her embarrassment. She just hoped Adam didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°I peed on my bed.¡± Adam with sleepy eyes and a lazy voice sounded.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Arabella answered. Though Adam is a genius child, he¡¯s still a normal kid. That includes peeing on his bed sometimes.


    ¡°Damien, goodnight.¡± Arabella said before she quickly stood up and went to Adam¡¯s room.


    Left with no choice, Damien went out after they disappeared in his sight. He had skipped the chance to kiss her this time.


    Morning came and Arabella had the usual mourning routine in the kitchen with her morning visitor, Damien. At this time, Damien helped her preparing their breakfast.


    ¡°Damien, what happened to your hand?¡¯ Arabella was very petrified seeing his hand covered with a gauze pad and with a stain of blood on its white cloth.


    ¡°Ah. This is nothing. I just tripped last night in my house when I was so lazy to open the lights.¡± Damien explained with a smile to appease her worries.


    ¡°Why is it still bleeding? Come! Let me have a closer look.¡± Arabella was still worried. She seemed to hurt so bad in his hand.


    ¡°Do not worry, okay? This is just a scratch.¡± Damien held her shoulders to make her sure that it was nothing. The moment filled with romance in the air again when their eyes met but this time, her eyes were worried and his were pacifying.


    Damien moved closer again to her and Arabella was preparing herself mentally for Damien.


    ¡°Good morning, mom. Good morning, Uncle Damien.¡± Adam sounded cheerful. He seemed to have a good sleep.


    Again, Arabella was snapped back to her senses as she tried to let go of a bright smile on her son. It¡¯s the second time Adam had almost caught them and interrupted them.


    ¡°Good morning, little buddy!¡± Damien pretended to cough to break the morning awkwardness in the air.


    ¡°Good morning, my baby.¡± Feeling a bit embarrassed, Arabella quickly caught Adam in her embrace and kissed him on his round chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Mommy, I am hungry.¡± Adam mumbled while touching his belly.


    ¡°Okay. Sit down now little buddy and your food will be served.¡± Arabella said assisting her little boy to sit.


    Just when she was about to serve the breakfast on the table, the landline rang.


    Arabella was stunned.. She already sensed something bad had happened.

 Chapter 122 - The Note

    Aside from Damien, only one person knew her landline number. Whenever there were contact details that needed to be filled up, she always used her mobile number.


    ¡°Go ahead and answer it.¡± Damien said to her nodding his head. ¡°I will take care of Adam¡¯s breakfast.¡± He added.


    Arabella looked at Damien with a thankful expression and strode towards the telephone. Her mind was a bit messy right now thinking about the call.


    ¡°Hello, Farrah.¡± She quickly greeted. She registered a landline number for only one reason. It¡¯s for her best friend.


    ¡°Bestie, your mom¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was shaking in the other line.


    ¡°Tell me¡­ what about my mom?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°Good news, she is asking for you. She wanted to see you. But¡­¡± Farrah reported but stopped with hesitation to continue.


    ¡°But what, Farrah?¡± Arabella was very happy to hear that her mother was asking for her. For so many years, she didn¡¯t recognize her as her daughter and she allowed herself to be trapped in her trauma.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bestie, please get a hold of yourself¡­ Your mom had a brain tumor that grows and spreads rapidly every day. Her tumor grew unnoticed and just these past days, after her MRI, we saw it¡¯s already big. My brother said it¡¯s dangerous for us to take it out as this may cause her to die upon the surgery. Chances are if she will be lucky, she may live up to 6 months but if not¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s words were staggering and liked weighing on her chosen words but still, she explained non-stop as she was afraid, she had no guts to tell Arabella the bad news at all. Telling or not telling her were all difficult.


    Farrah was the one who took care of Arabella¡¯s mom. She represented her guardian on behalf of Arabella but Arabella financed her mom¡¯s medical care in a center that specializes in traumatic persons in Capital Z.


    Arabella felt shattered again. She was unable to find any words to say. Her mom had suffered enough and now with a tumor in her brain, she would be in pain again physically. Her tears came down instinctively as her heart was crying deeply. She didn¡¯t want to blame her God for the tragedy that happened in her life. All she could think of was one person that was being responsible was Bill Sky.


    That day when she got a gift and a flower in the hospital, she had no time to waste and just texted Farrah about her condition and her mother.


    ¡®My dearest Farrah,


    Please take care of my mother for me. I don¡¯t know where I am going right now but I know my mom is safe with you. I will contact you again soon.¡¯


    Then she threw her phone leaving without any trace of her.


    She couldn¡¯t tell her what¡¯s her real reason for leaving as she didn¡¯t want Farrah to be involved in her troubles and also for her best friend¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Bestie, are you there?¡± Farrah sounded worried that made her snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Arabella was trying to hide her weeping as she didn¡¯t want Adam and Damien to notice her.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to come back, my friend. 6 years is enough for you to hide. Be with your mom for her remaining days.¡± Farrah was right. It had been so long that she abandoned her mom for her own mom¡¯s safety.


    That time in the hospital, she received a printed note was placed on top of the black bouquet.


    The message:


    ¡®Dearest Wife Arabella Jones,


    Flowers and a simple souvenir gift for you. I am sure you will like it. I hope it will help you feel better about your mourning of your father.


    Your Loving Husband,


    Bill Sky¡¯


    Such a lovely message but she couldn¡¯t feel any instead, she felt a catastrophe was up to smashed her again and again.


    She slowly opened the box and to what she imagined, she saw a baby boy doll that was full of blood and the head was separated from its body with face covered by blacks and red paint. It portrayed a baby boy brutally tortured before he was killed. She thought this scene won¡¯t affect her anymore but thinking about her baby inside her belly she still shivered and she felt her spirit went out from her body horrifyingly to escape from the situation.


    Inside the box, there¡¯s another note with the message,


    ¡®I am giving you 3 hours to leave this country with your baby in peace and do not let me see you again. Failure to do this will cause your mother¡¯s death. If you wish your mother to be alive and live peacefully, hide where no one can see you. Make mistake and you will end up killing your mother and your baby. Remember, I have all eyes in you my dearest contractual wife.¡¯


    She felt she saw an evil insanely smiling at the end of the note.


    Soo Bill Sky.


    Giving her no option.


    That time, she¡¯s weak.


    She had no power and not enough money.


    How could she fight with a murderer like him?


    How could she fight with his power?


    How could she fight with his money?


    Getting her things in the airport luggage room, she jumped on the plane with a weak body, mind, and spirit. She didn¡¯t know what awaits her in the other country but she refused to give up even if she had held just a little drop of hope.


    That was because of her baby, Adam.


    Leaving her mom was very painful for her but thinking about her mom¡¯s condition at that moment, it¡¯s better for her to be with Farrah and be brought to a professional specialist.


    For 6 years, Farrah reported to her about her mom¡¯s mind and physical situation and this was the only time, her mother called for her name.


    She was caught in the middle of happiness and sadness at this time. She laughed softly but tears were also flowing in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°You have to make your decision now bestie before it¡¯s too late. Your mom is waiting for you.¡± Farrah was also sentimental on the other line. Arabella made clear to her that she could only call her overseas if it''s too important so they could not be traced.


    ¡°I will go back right away.¡± The words just slipped off her mouth without thinking too much. She had been living in peace for 6 years with Adam and Damien.


    How could she abandon her peaceful life right away?


    But what about her mother? How could she be so heartless to abandon her mom?


    She had to go back and she need to find a way.


    Maybe Farrah was right. It¡¯s been too long, maybe Bill Sky would no longer recognize her anymore. Maybe he was fond of another toy now and he had no time to track her doings. But she knew very well that she should not let her guard down.


    ¡°Bestie, every moment counts, so please hurry.¡± Farrah on the other line reminded her. She was right again. Her mom¡¯s disease is like a bomb that would explode anytime soon.


    ¡°Yes. Farrah. I will fly tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry and sorry for all the troubles I made in your life.¡± Arabella felt guilt in her heart. She was lucky to have Farrah in her life but she shouldn¡¯t be troubled by her and her mom¡¯s situation. Farrah had done enough after so many years. She should be the one who should take care of her mother but due to the bad circumstances, she was deprived to do it.


    ¡°Bestie, you know that I love you and your family. Whatever troubles came into our life we are strong as long as we are together, okay? We are always a family.¡± Farrah was a good-hearted person. For all her miseries in the world, she was still lucky to have a friend like Farrah.


    ¡°Great! Then, I will pick you up at the airport.¡± Farrah from sorrowful voice sounded cheerful this time.


    ¡°No need my friend. I can take care of myself.¡± From Arabella¡¯s words, she seemed planning to fly alone.


    ¡°Oh. Okay. But you have to promise me to see each other. Okay?¡± Farrah had quickly understood her decision. Obviously, Arabella was still covered by fear in the past.


    The call ended with a simple ¡®see you again soon.¡¯


    Arabella heaved a sigh of frustration. She had to go back for her mom. If only she had a way to move her mom abroad, she definitely had done it. But weighing the risks, it¡¯s impossible for her to do so. She knew Farrah and her mom was being watched by Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡®Remember, I have all my eyes on you.¡¯


    She was always reminded by his words even until the present it still gave her chill. His words kept on tormenting her even after 6 years.


    The most difficult part for her now is how to get permission from Adam and Damien. She knew her guys would go frantic upon hearing her story.


    Slowly, Arabella stood up and went back to the dining table. She had already wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want them to be worried about her.


    ¡°Mom? Are you okay?¡± Adam sensed her quickly.


    ¡°Sit down first and have your breakfast.¡± Damien quickly dragged the chair for her to sit and filled her plate with food.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find how to start talking about her dilemma in front of everyone so she decided to fill up first her stomach before talking. She didn¡¯t have the heart to ruin their breakfast because of her matter so she let them enjoy it first.


    After breakfast, she served another cup of coffee to Damien and another glass of fresh milk to Adam.


    These guys were waiting for her. They already knew Arabella had something to share.


    ¡°Mom? The floor is all yours now.¡± Adam who had an impatient voice sounded. All his mom¡¯s matter was also his. He didn¡¯t her mom suffer inside without him knowing what¡¯s the problem.


    ¡°Cool down young man, please drink a gulp of your milk first, please.¡± Arabella tried to lighten up the mood of everyone but the air seemed not to cooperate. It¡¯s a bit frosty that made her uneasy.


    Adam quickly followed his mom to end the conversation immediately. He couldn¡¯t wait for such suspense.


    ¡°Okay. Adam, Damien, I had to fly to Capital Z.¡± Arabella started.


    ¡°What??¡± Surprised, Damien was first to react as Adam had no idea about Capital Z.


    ¡°Are you going there to see Aunt Lira, mommy? Can I go with you?¡± Adam said without any clue for the real purpose of his mom in Capital Z.


    ¡°You can¡¯t Adam. Aunt Lira is sick there. I need to take care of her for quite a while. Can you be a man to guard our house while I am away?¡± Arabella had to lie. Her eyes landed on


    Damien liked she was telling him something.


    She would explain everything to Damien later without Adam¡¯s presence.


    For six years, she tried to hide from Adam where they came from as she was afraid Adam would make his way of finding his dad through online and social media.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mom. I am a brave man. I would be tough guarding our house.¡± Adam said while showing his arm muscles.


    Arabella laughed softly at Adam but still deep inside her, her heart was racing fast. This would be the first time they would be separated from each other. Though she didn¡¯t want to leave Adam, she couldn¡¯t afford to risk his safety. He would be safer with Damien and in this place.


    After Adam had excused himself from them to play, Damien and Arabella remained seated in the dining area.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were waiting for her explanation.


    ¡°Damien, I am so sorry for the short notice but my mom needs me. She¡¯s dying.¡± After her last words, her tears couldn¡¯t help but to roll down again.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Adam might hear you.¡± Using his thumbs, Damien wiped her tears.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t allow you to go there..¡± Then he added like he¡¯s declaring his final decision.

 Chapter 123 - Ironic

    Inhaling the summer air in Capital Z again. After 6 years, she thought she would not set foot in her birthland ever again. Wearing her baseball cap and big rimmed black sunglasses, she walked inside the arrival area in the airport vigilantly. That feeling that someone was watching her behind even though she tried to cover her face. Even Farrah who¡¯s her closest friend would not easily recognize her.


    Though she was trembling inside, Arabella had prepared herself mentally, emotionally, and spiritually when she was on the plane. It took her 3 days to arrive in Capital Z with two connecting flights. She had chosen the cheapest way of traveling so she opted to book connecting flights and also to appease her tension of getting to Capital Z directly.


    The air in Capital Z gave her so much familiarity with everything. The happy moments and the unexpected shift of her life. She still felt hurt and horrified whenever she went back to that tragedy of her family in the past.


    Bill Sky.


    She hoped not to see him ever again. Luckily, she successfully kept Adam in a safer place with Damien. There¡¯s no way Bill would know that he had a son and her son is alive. She would sacrifice not to be with Adam for a while just to keep him away from his monster father.


    How she missed Adam now. For 3 days being separated from him, she felt suffocated and she felt her heart was lifeless and troubled. She was thinking what he was doing right now, his cute chubby smile whenever he was happy, his round greenish pleading eyes whenever he felt sorry, his resonating giggling and chuckling whenever she tickled him and how he acted like a brave gentleman whenever he wanted to stand a point.


    She couldn¡¯t help her tears to fall when she remembered her son. She gently wiped her tears behind her black sunglasses while walking to the exit direction dragging one luggage in her hand.


    ¡°Mommy? Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Arabella stopped.


    Undoubtedly, she missed Adam so much but why she heard Adam?


    Is she imagining things at this very moment?


    It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s just her imagination. Adam is in country Y with Damien. There¡¯s no way Adam would be here inside Capital Z airport.


    Arabella continued walking shaking her head to get rid of her impossible imaginations. She should focus on her mom and not be caught or get any attention from people she had met before. Avoiding them was the best way to spent time with her mom peacefully. She had to make up those 6 years that she was deprived to be with her. Hopefully, she would have a smooth visit and a well time spent with her mom¡¯s remaining days.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Arabella stopped again. At this moment, she didn¡¯t believe that she was just imagining things. That was Adam¡¯s voice and she heard it clearly for the second time around. Her knees instantly softened while she panickily turned around to find her son among the busy crowd.


    Just when she was about to give up on her thoughts, someone hugged her legs from behind. Arabella was stunned. She quickly turned around again and was surprised to see Adam.


    She was not imagining things!


    It¡¯s Adam, her son.


    He was wearing his complete cub scout uniform and his school backpack. She knelt while she was holding her breath. She had mixed emotions upon seeing her 5-year-old boy. She wondered if Damien was with him but there¡¯s no person behind him.


    ¡°Adam, why are you here? Is Uncle Damien with you? How¡­ What¡­ Why?¡± Her shock and worries were mixed up that she couldn¡¯t withstand it. She felt liked she was going to explode and go crazy seeing her son.


    ¡°I am here to protect you and grandma, mom.¡± Adam replied seriously with two arms folding in front of him.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella still couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, she was very happy to see him, but how could he travel alone? And what about his safety? What if Bill would find out about him? Arabella¡¯s nerves were palpitating as she didn¡¯t know how to feel and what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom.¡± Adam felt his mom was troubled by his sudden presence. ¡°I can¡¯t just do nothing if you are going to be in trouble. Please don¡¯t send me back to Country Y, please. I also want to see grandma.¡± Adam added with a pleading voice and his round eyes were full of sincerity.


    That time when Arabella asked his permission to leave the country and go to Capital Z for her Aunt Lira, he sensed a doubt through her mom¡¯s expression as he already memorized how her mom¡¯s face conveyed emotions. Sometimes, he just pretended to agree with her to make her happy.


    That time, after they had their breakfast, he was not playing at all but he was just calmly sitting on a corner listening to his mom and his Uncle Damien¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t go there alone.¡± Damien exclaimed.


    ¡°Damien, please understand. My mom would not live longer. She needs me there as her daughter. You are the only person that I can trust Adam. Please.¡± Arabella had to convince Damien otherwise she would have a big problem. She can¡¯t bring Adam to Capital Z.


    ¡°What about if that ex-husband of yours will torture you again? Can you defend yourself?¡± This time, Damien¡¯s voice was angry but with a little control not to be heard by Adam.


    ¡°I promise. I will be very careful this time. Do not worry about me as I can handle myself. I will come back quickly. Okay?¡± She was true to her words. Without Adam, Bill could not use him to blackmail her. Arabella had to pacify her boyfriend¡¯s worries as Damien was just so concerned about her safety.


    After a long hesitation, ¡°Okay. Just promise me to come back here whole and safe.¡± Damien said with full of sincerity in his eyes. He then hugged her tightly sending his tender warmth to her.


    ¡°Did Uncle Damien know that you are here?¡± Arabella held his hand and dragged Adam in the corner. She didn¡¯t want to get the crowd¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Adam smiled now as he felt her mom would not send him back to country Y. ¡°I wrote him a note.¡± He added calmly.


    ¡°OMG! Adam. I think Uncle Damien is very worried right now.¡± Arabella quickly got her phone and turned it on. Her phone chimed repeatedly and all texts were from Damien.


    She quickly called Damien without reading his 20 messages. He must be very worried.


    ¡°Damien, I just touched down and turned on my phone.¡± Arabella was so embarrassed about how Adam brought trouble to Damien.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Damien said calmly without any trouble in his voice.


    Arabella was surprised. ¡°Did you already know?¡± She had not mentioned Adam yet but Damien had known it.


    ¡°Yes. He texted me that he¡¯s already with you.¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°Oh! I am very sorry for all the troubles Damien.¡± She looked at Adam who had pleading eyes. She wanted to scold him but his eyes made her heart softened.


    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s just be happy that he¡¯s safe. What a tough guy.¡± Damien softly chuckled. ¡°I will be there, don¡¯t worry.¡± Damien added.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t bother. I had caused so much trouble in you. I don¡¯t want to trouble you again with my matters, okay? Just please wait for us there.¡± Arabella refuted sincerely.


    ¡°Who am I to you then?¡± Damien asked directly with a trace of disappointments in his tone.


    ¡°Of course, my¡­ my boyfriend.¡± Arabella felt him. ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± She hated herself for being so insensitive.


    ¡°Then expect me to be there. I love you.¡± Damien hung up the phone first without waiting for her reply. It seemed a long-distance relationship worked differently.


    Feeling wronged, Adam held Arabella¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you okay, mom?¡± He asked.


    Arabella looked at her little boy and she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of him. She then knelt and hugged him again then she kissed his cheeks. Holding hands, they exited the airport.


    At first, Arabella planned to go directly to her mom but with Adam, she had to change her plan.


    ¡°How did you buy your ticket?¡±


    ¡°How did you get on the plane alone?¡±


    ¡°And why are you wearing your cub scout uniform?¡±


    Inside the taxi, Arabella couldn¡¯t help asking him unstoppable.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t spank me if I will tell you the truth, mom.¡± Adam was wearing his pleading look again. As genius as he is and as charming as he is, it¡¯s very easy for him to ask someone as his companion on the flight.


    Arabella looked at him fiercely that made Adam scared. Then he lowered his little head.


    ¡°Okay. I promise I will not get angry with Adam Jones.¡± Arabella raised her right hand in front of him to prove her promise.


    Hearing her, Adam was back to his vigor again.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be shocked. Okay?¡± He chuckled softly.


    Arabella nodded but she felt something was not good.


    ¡°I¡­ I used your credit card to purchase my direct flight ticket online.¡± He added with a smile.


    Arabella¡¯s jaw instantly dropped. She wanted to cry about how much that direct flight cost. Now she regretted that she got Adam a passport and she blamed Capital Z for being a free-visa country. Her purpose of getting him a passport when he was 3 was for them to easily escaped or hopped to another country when things in a place would get messy. In that way, she had no problem transporting Adam to different places.


    Never she expected that Adam would use his first passport going to capital Z.


    Soo ironic.


    ¡°But how you got to the plane alone? Aren¡¯t you scared that you might not see me in the airport and you get lost?¡± Arabella¡¯s fear was still there. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her son.


    ¡°Mom, can you please chill a bit? Here. Drink some water.¡± Adam got her school bottle from his backpack and gave it to her mom. Her anger dissipated immediately after seeing her cute little schoolboy.


    Arabella drank the water with a soft chuckle. This was Adam¡¯s first long-haul travel and alone, maybe he was also scared that he wore his cub scout uniform. By wearing this, he seemed to feel fearless.


    What a brave little man!


    ¡°Mom, if I get lost, it should be worth it just to find you.¡± Adam then placed his tired head on her shoulder.


    Tears instantly dripped down her eyes. Did she save the whole world before that she was so lucky to have a son like Adam? Or her tragic life was paid for by Adam. Whatever it is, she was just so thankful to have Adam as her son.


    With him, she found her peace again.


    All her questions and worries were all gone. Even though Adam was acting tough, he is still a young little boy and she knew his son had been through a lot today. She gently stroked his head to sleep and massage his little hand.


    Hearing Adam was soundly asleep on her shoulder, Arabella gazed outside the window of the car.


    It¡¯s been a long time.


    Capital Z is still a busy city.


    There are so many improvements after 6 years with additional skyscrapers everywhere. It¡¯s very different from Country Y.


    Capital Z is a very big city and Country Y is just less than one-fourth of it.


    Arabella heaved a heavy sigh. She hoped everything would be smooth especially she had Adam.


    6 years was long enough to be forgotten by the people she once knew. Hopefully, fate would not play tricks on her again. She could not allow Adam to be involved. She would do anything to protect him from his father.


    Bill should not see Adam or everything would get messy again.. This time, she didn¡¯t know if she still had a chance to survive if it involves her son.

 Chapter 124 - Loving Son

    They arrived in an apartment near the center. Farrah had arranged everything for her and waited for her arrival.


    Arabella pressed the doorbell and the door opened quickly.


    ¡°Bestie!¡± A loud voice greeted them that made them surprised for a while.


    ¡°Farrah! You gave me a fright.¡± Arabella¡¯s tiredness quickly faded hearing her best friend¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t blame me. It¡¯s been so long.¡± Farrah hugged her tight while crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you too my friend.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to cry too while hugging her long-time best friend.


    ¡°OMG! Wait! I¡­. I thought you are alone. Is this my godson already?¡± Farrah quickly abandoned Arabella when she saw a cute little boy who was hiding behind his mom. He hated loud strangers the most.


    Farrah was very stunned seeing Adam clearly. She seemed to see a mini version of Bill Sky.


    ¡°OMG! Your look¡­ You look like exactly your fath¡­ ¡°Farrah couldn¡¯t help her excitement that she almost spilled out the deep secret of Arabella. Fortunately, Arabella was quick to cut her.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah. Meet Adam. Adam, don¡¯t be scared. Come!¡± Arabella knelt to present Adam to Farrah sending her a meaningful message by her stare. ¡°She is Aunt Farrah. She is mom¡¯s best friend.¡± Arabella gently explained as she knew Adam was aloof to strangers.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Aunt Farrah?¡± Adam gave his hand to Farrah in a gentlemanly manner.


    Farrah wanted to chuckle but she controlled it. ¡°Nice to meet you to my godson.¡± Farrah replied and shook his little hand.


    ¡°Just call me Adam, please.¡± Adam was backed to his normal vigor. He didn¡¯t easily trust strangers.


    Arabella blinked at Farrah.


    ¡°Oh. Okay, sir. Nice to meet you, Adam.¡± Farrah quickly corrected her statement with a snappy military salute that made Adam chuckled softly. She is like her mom. No wonder they are best friends.


    Before the sunset, Arabella went out to see her mom. She left Adam in the apartment with Farrah. She had to see her mom first before she would take Adam to her as the last time, she saw her was also tragic.


    Her mother saw her as the murderer of her dad. All this time, it made her feel guilty that she lost that chance to save her dad. If only she was so strong to fight against the gravity that pulling forcefully her father¡¯s stretcher down from the cliff, then her father would still be alive now.


    She asked Farrah to secretly conduct an investigation about her father or at least to just recover his body but they didn¡¯t find anything. It was such a pity that they never had a chance to mourn over his loss.


    ¡°Mom, I am here. Your daughter.¡± Arabella was gently holding her mom¡¯s hand while weeping. Jaimie was sleeping when she came. Looking at her mom, her heart was clenched hard. After six years, Jaime changed a lot. Her face was pale and thin with dry skin and wrinkles everywhere. She had turned older over the years. One could easily say, she had been through a lot of roughness in life.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jaime weakly asked looking at the girl sitting beside her bed.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Arabella. Your daughter.¡± Arabella was rattled as she was expecting her mom would recognize her now. More tears were flowing down her eyes upon hearing her mom¡¯s voice once again and seeing her mom with opened eyes.


    ¡°My daughter?... I don¡¯t have a daughter. Are you lost?¡± Jaime replied with confusion in her eyes.


    Hearing her mom, that pain she felt 6 years ago came back to her but the difference was her mom was calm. Only, she still didn¡¯t recognize her.


    She remembered her mom¡¯s doctor said that Jaime¡¯s memory and mood were on and off. Sometimes, she remembered and sometimes she totally forgets everything. The worst part was when she had nightmares, the next morning she became brutal, angry, and tend to imagine things that didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Yes. I¡­ I am lost. Can I stay here for a while?¡± Her mom had endured too much. Arabella had no plan to give up on her.


    ¡°Sure. Are you being chased by someone? Hide in the bathroom so you¡¯ll not be seen. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡± With a worried voice, Jaime said while pointing the way to the bathroom.


    Arabella¡¯s tears were flowing down uncontrollably. If only she could switch places with her mom, without any hesitation, she would definitely do it. It¡¯s very painful for a daughter to see her mom¡¯s miseries and yet she couldn¡¯t do anything to appease her mom¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are safe. I already locked the door. No one can enter here in our room.¡± Arabella pacified Jaime. Obviously, her mom felt unsafe.


    ¡°Can you give me water please?¡± Jaime sat up and leaned at her headboard.


    ¡°Right away mom¡­.¡± Arabella was very excited to serve her mom again.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Jaime felt confused and her expression was scrutinizing Arabella as if she was scheming her.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry¡­ I just miss my mom.¡± Arabella quickly made her alibi and held Jaime a glass of water.


    Jaime drank the water then put the glass beside her table.


    ¡°What happened to your mom?¡± Jaime asked with motherly concerned eyes.


    Arabella sat beside Jaime again. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find her words to answer her mom.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I lost my mom.¡± She answered lowering her head while tears rolling down. How she missed being with her mom and having their usual conversation. She didn¡¯t want to lie but she didn¡¯t want her mom to change her mood and avoid her. Though she didn¡¯t recognize her at least she was calm and she was talking to her properly.


    ¡°Come here. I think you need a hug.¡± Jaime held Arabella¡¯s hand and open her shoulder for her.


    More warm tears rolled down her cheeks hearing her mom. She quickly hugged her mom. Even though she didn¡¯t recognize her, her warmth is enough for her to calm her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Moms don¡¯t leave their daughters. She will come back to you in time.¡± Jaime gently stroked Arabella¡¯s back.


    After her mom¡¯s statement, tears liked rain dripped down from Arabella¡¯s eyes. She tried her best not to sob as she didn¡¯t want her mom to feel uneasy and end her hug. She wanted to prolong and take advantage of the situation that she was in her mom¡¯s embrace.


    She missed her mom so much!


    Meanwhile, Farrah was with an aloof boy. She was trying to get close to Adam but the boy was a bit distant to her. Even though, she was excited to have a chit-chat with her handsome godson.


    ¡°Are you okay? Missing already country Y?¡± Farrah wanted to start a conversation with him while they were eating their dinner.


    ¡°I worried about my mom.¡± Adam replied without lifting his head. Farrah cooked him pasta for dinner and he wanted to finish it quickly.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t worry about your mom. Your mom is with your grandma and nothing would happen to her there.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him. The boy was obviously had something in his mind but nevertheless, she was happy that Adam grew up to be a loving son.


    ¡°What about if she¡¯s going to be hurt?¡± Adam finally looked at his godmother with a worried expression. The pasta seemed tasteless without his mother. Earlier, his mom called informing him that she would be late and that she would not join them for dinner but he still felt worried.


    ¡°OH, my godson, don¡¯t overthink. Okay? Later we can call your mom again to check.¡± Farrah was speechless of Adam¡¯s concern to her mom. She felt proud and amazed at her godson. Her best friend is so lucky to have Adam.


    Adam nodded as his reply to Farrah but his worries lessened just a little bit. He couldn¡¯t forget what his Uncle Damien said about her mom¡¯s ex-husband, his father. His father is a bad guy who hurt his mom. He should protect her mom from his father that¡¯s why he made up his decision to follow his mother in Capital Z.


    If everything would get messy and dangerous in Capital Z, he knew whom to get help.


    That guy!


    His friend, Bill.


    Adam knew he was rich and powerful in Capital Z judging from his charisma. One day he would see him before they go back to Country Y.


    ¡°Aunt Farrah?¡± Adam had something bothering him in his little mind.


    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡± Farrah was surprised that Adam had started talking.


    ¡°Do you know my father?¡± Adam asked directly with eyes full of curiosity.


    Farrah instantly dropped her jaw. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to ask such a question.


    How could she answer him that he would not hate her?


    Undoubtedly, Adam is a genius and she could not just use such lame stories to him.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± She was speechless and even she tried to find her words, they seemed to run off.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ about that Adam¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± How could she tell him that she doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s his mom¡¯s best friend? That¡¯s ridiculous!


    ¡°Adam¡­. I¡­¡± Cold sweats instantly came out of Farrah¡¯s forehead. She had met many people in business, this is the only time she felt speechless and felt her wits had run out. Her first meeting with her godson was tough, unlike the usual greeting and bonding. He made her froze in her seat at his question.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late. How are you guys here?¡± Arabella sounded in front of them with swollen eyes and a drained face but still to smile at them.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam put down his utensils and ran towards Arabella with open arms.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ Farrah was saved by Arabella. She couldn¡¯t help to heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Adam? Did you give your godmother a headache?¡± Arabella saw Farrah¡¯s sigh.


    ¡°No. Bestie, Adam is a good boy.¡± Farrah saved Adam quickly.


    ¡°Have you eaten mom?¡± Adam dragged Arabella to the table and prepared her seat.


    ¡°Yes. But I want to taste Aunt Farrah¡¯s pasta. Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabella blinked at Farrah. She had sensed something had happened before she came.


    The night in Capital Z seemed so long and cold that Arabella could not find her sleep. Adam was very tired with his journey to Capital Z that he easily dozed off.


    Arabella stayed late on the balcony with Farrah as her best friend decided to sleep over to catch up with each other. She was also willing to be Adam¡¯s nanny for as long as she could be a help to them.


    ¡°Bestie, Adam asked me about his father. Does he know his name? I mean thank God you came or I am doomed.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t intend to complain but she couldn¡¯t help it. She almost lost her senses a while ago with Adam¡¯s question.


    Arabella was right. Her heart skipped a beat hearing Farrah¡¯s concern.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Arabella¡¯s fear seemed to come quickly.


    ¡°But Adam is a genius. Eventually, he will find it out.¡± Farrah¡¯s tone was worried.


    Farrah is right.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know my friend. I don¡¯t know how to tell him. I am not ready yet. I can¡¯t just say that we are hiding from his father because he wanted him dead when he was in my belly. His father tortured me to death when I was pregnant with him¡­ How?... I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want Adam to build up hate in his heart. I don¡¯t want to hurt my son.¡± Arabella felt the deep anger in her heart for Bill again.


    ¡°That¡¯s really tough my friend.¡± This time, Farrah heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°He should not see us here. He should not see Adam.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice had a wave of controlled anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you with that.¡± Farrah knew Arabella¡¯s rough past because of Bill Sky.


    ¡°Thank you, Farrah. You are really an angel.¡± Arabella hugged Farrah.


    ¡°Oh common! You still owe me so many explanations.¡± Farrah said smiling to lighten the vibe.


    "Oh, Farrah! What do I do without you!¡± Arabella muttered behind Farrah and hugged her tighter.


    Behind them, in a dark corner, a little boy was standing and clearly heard what they were talking about.. His face darkened in the night while his little fists were clenched hard.

 Chapter 125 - Law Of Attraction

    The next morning, in Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sir, a little boy in the lobby wanted to see you.¡± George was very hesitant to tell his boss.


    ¡°A little boy?¡± Bill Sky frowned while his expression was terrifying glaring at George.


    George felt his spikes rose up. He regretted telling and disturbing his boss with a little boy¡¯s visit. Why he had to bother his busy billionaire boss for an unknown little boy? Isn¡¯t he not thinking? But it was too late for him to regret it.


    ¡°Okay, sir. I will order the security to shoo the little boy away immediately.¡± George quickly turned around to leave still blaming his stupidity.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered.


    George gritted his teeth before turning around to face his boss. Is he going to fire him?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky?¡± George lowered his head for more scolding as he really felt very wronged.


    ¡°What¡¯s that little boy¡¯s name?¡± Bill asked plainly but dangerous when not answered correctly.


    ¡°His name is Adam, Mr. Sky. And he said he is your friend in Country Y.¡± George gave him all the details she got from the receptionist.


    Bill put down his pen then he crossed his both arms together. He seemed to think of something but George couldn¡¯t tell it and just waited patiently for his boss¡¯ orders.


    ¡°Pick him up and bring him up here.¡± Bill then ordered still crossing his arms in front of him while resting his back on his swivel chair¡¯s backrest.


    Adam was patiently waiting in Sky Corporation¡¯s lobby with a down spirit.


    Last night, he unintentionally heard his mom and his Aunt Farrah¡¯s conversation about his dad. He had some ideas about his dad before through his mom¡¯s nightmares but he didn¡¯t expect that his dad wanted to kill him when he was in his mom¡¯s belly. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling he had as this was strange to him. All he knew, it¡¯s hurting him and he felt anger in his heart.


    He needed someone to be with. Not his mom and not his aunt Farrah. A person who would talk less. A person who would accompany him without talking but his presence would be enough to warm his broken heart and enough to make him a shield from breaking apart.


    A person liked him.


    Bill.


    When his mom went out this morning, he had searched the location of Sky Corporation as what was written on Bill¡¯s business card. He was surprised to see that his friend in Capital Z is a big shot. The CEO of the biggest conglomerate in the city.


    Going out in a big strange city was another journey for him but he was determined to see his stranger friend in Capital Z. He felt he is going to explode if he could not see him and he didn¡¯t know how to handle his feeling.


    He badly needed a friend.


    Standing in front of a huge tall building wearing his cub scout uniform again, Adam smiled. The building looked exactly in the picture. He arrived after 2 bus rides and 1 rail ride. He felt very proud of himself seeing the biggest and tallest building in the city. From an aerial view, Adam looked like a small black dot on the ground.


    Finally, he can see his friend.


    He then walked inside with wiggled butt but a security guard in the entrance blocked his way.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going little boy?¡± He was an old man.


    ¡°Oh. Good morning, sir. I am here for Bill Sky.¡± Adam answered cheerfully.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The man seemed to hear the most hilarious statement in the world.


    Adam frowned. He already knew what¡¯s the problem and he didn¡¯t like it. He didn¡¯t like older people who looked down on children.


    ¡°Look, sir, maybe you don¡¯t know me but if you laugh at me like that, you may regret it later.¡± Adam let go an intimidating smile and a vibrant expression.


    The guard had stopped laughing. Adam may be a small boy but he seemed to come from a rich family. Not only that, seeing Adam¡¯s face clearly under his cap, he felt he could pee on his pants.


    He was stunned for a while and quickly regained his senses and bowed to the little boy.


    Adam smiled feeling proud of himself. It seemed his words were effective and they gave a fright to the old guard.


    ¡°Please follow me, young master, and please forgive my rudeness. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± The guard kept lowering his head as he felt very wronged and he also feared for his work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay sir. Just don¡¯t do it again to other people especially children.¡± Adam felt proud to teach someone some manners. He thought his toughness frightened the man.


    ¡°I promise I will not do it again young master. Please spare my work and please do not call me sir.¡± The man bowed repeatedly to Adam.


    Adam chuckled softly at the man¡¯s action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir. You are safe. Please lead the way.¡± Adam said seriously but deep inside him, he was chuckling. He just gave him a lesson.


    The guard quickly strode and assisted him to the reception.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. You can leave me here now.¡± Adam said it politely. Then the guard walked out quickly with the head still lowered.


    Meanwhile, Arabella was happy assisting her mom¡¯s needs, she felt her true purpose as a daughter when her phone rang. Luckily, her mom was already fell asleep after eating and taking her medicines.


    Moving so gently to avoid a certain drop of noise, Arabella tip-toed outside.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah.¡± Arabella cheerfully answered as her mom was in a good condition right now. She talked to her again without recognizing her as her daughter.


    ¡°Bestie, It¡¯s Adam¡­¡± Farrah was already crying on the other line.


    ¡°What? What about Adam?... Farrah, answer me, please.¡± Arabella sounded hysterical.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. He escaped from me and went out. I am sorry, Bestie.¡± Farrah dropped the deadly bomb.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella shouted in shock and fear.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be.¡± Arabella tried to calm herself. Adam is a responsible boy. Maybe he just wanted to see the city as he was new to the place but he should have asked permission from his Aunt Farrah or her.


    ¡®What happened to Adam?¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t be calm.


    Did Bill already kidnap her son?


    ¡®No. That¡¯s impossible!¡¯ She refuted her thoughts.


    ¡®But what if, he had still eyes on her after 6 years? What if, his men were still following her until now? What if someone saw them at the airport? What if her name was already handed to the airport officers and alarmed Bill for her arrival?¡¯


    ¡®Why did she make an abrupt decision without thinking too much of the consequences?¡¯ Arabella touched her heavy head.


    She felt her body wanted to collapse.


    ¡°Bestie, should I call the police?¡± Farrah really wanted to call a rescue immediately.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella quickly answered. It¡¯s not a good idea. Adam will instantly have a file with the police.


    ¡°Let me call him first. Please do not leave the house, he may come back soon.¡± Arabella tried to be calm but she couldn¡¯t.


    Ending the call quickly, she dialed Adam¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam answered with a broken spirit.


    Hearing her little boy, she felt somewhat relieved but not satisfied. She was still crazily nervous about where he is right now.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± She directly asked with controlled emotions.


    ¡°I am sorry mom, I texted you but my message didn¡¯t push through. I am visiting a friend today.¡± Adam replied but his cheerfulness couldn¡¯t be found in his voice.


    ¡°My God, Adam! I almost called the police to find you. Aunt Farrah had gone crazy because she couldn¡¯t see you. And wait! what? Who¡¯s your friend? Aunt Lira?¡± Arabella was still in a panic. She felt Adam should be taught a lesson this time since it was his second time to escape without getting her permission.


    What could be the possible reason that Adam broke her rules?


    ¡°I am sorry, mom. Please don¡¯t worry about me. After here, I am going home.¡± Adam replied worriedly and wronged.


    ¡°No. Adam. Where are you now? I am going to pick you up. Right now!¡± Arabella was really disappointed with Adam that she couldn¡¯t help to hold it. The ominous feeling of losing her son came back to her again. Her nerves were very sensitive and uncalmed.


    Without Adam in her sight, she felt scared.


    ¡°Adam, where are you?¡± Arabella asked again holding her anger and panic.


    ¡°Sk¡­.¡± Adam¡¯s words had been cut.


    Arabella trembled. She quickly dialed his number again.


    No rings. He could not be reached at this time.


    Arabella¡¯s heart jolted.


    She then remembered her talks with Farrah last night, her wish, and her sweet little boy.


    ¡°What about Adam¡¯s school?¡± Farrah asked Arabella.


    ¡°Damien arranged everything from there and he will be coming here with us.¡± Arabella explained. ¡°For the meantime, we planned to transfer Adam here.¡± She added.


    ¡°Damien? Do you really love him?¡± Farrah¡¯s eyes met hers. She could tell clearly the answer to her question in Arabella¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Farrah, I think it¡¯s already late. Let¡¯s sleep now. I still have to go visit my mom tomorrow.¡± Arabella was obviously avoiding Farrah¡¯s question. With her, she couldn¡¯t lie as they had known each other for so long.


    ¡°Okay. But you owe me an answer tomorrow.¡± Farrah blinked at her with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Arabella replied chuckling too.


    Arabella went back to her son¡¯s room. Adam was sleeping soundly and she decided to sleep beside him. She was still stuck in disbelieving that Adam was with her in Capital Z. Farrah had agreed that they would sleep together next time as she was also shocked when she told her about how Adam traveled alone all the way to the big city.


    ¡°Mom, I love you.¡± Adam muttered softly in his sleep and hugged her.


    Adam¡¯s statement completed Arabella¡¯s first day in Capital Z.


    Hopefully, every day will be good for her and Adam.


    Now, Adam is nowhere to be found in a big city. Just the next day, everything started to get messy again. Hopefully, she was just overthinking. If he is with Lira, that would be fine but how did he manage to get Lira¡¯s address? Lira didn¡¯t give any details to her or maybe she gave Adam?


    She should think carefully and positively. Arabella heaved a sigh. Inhale¡­. Exhale¡­. Adam might just have an empty battery. Adam is a genius boy and hates strangers so Arabella was confident that her son would not be easily deceived.


    Adam is also brave and quick, so he would not be easily bullied.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­.


    Where could her son possibly be now?


    She tried very hard not to panic but it¡¯s just so hard for her to calm down.


    Liked a flash of lightning, she dashed out, rode a taxi, and went to the nearest park near the apartment hoping Adam dropped by there.


    With just seven kids playing, none of them is Adam. Arabella sat on the bench with a disappointed heart. Her mind was so messy as her positive and negative thoughts were fighting.


    ¡®Law of attraction, Arabella.¡¯


    ¡®Adam is okay.¡¯


    ¡®He can handle himself.¡¯


    ¡®He might be on his way now to the apartment since he knows you are worried about him.¡¯


    ¡®Trust him.¡¯


    ¡®He is okay.¡¯


    Arabella kept on muttering to herself some positive thoughts though she was already insanely worried inside.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡±


    Arabella¡¯s heart stopped beating for a moment hearing Adam¡¯s voice.


    His son. Yes! She could not be mistaken. She was sure it¡¯s Adam¡¯s voice.


    She quickly looked in the direction where the voice came from and she smiled with relief seeing his little boy chubbily running towards her.


    Earlier, she was very angry with him but seeing Adam¡¯s cute round chubby face, her anger instantly disappeared.


    She quickly stood up and opened her arms to Adam and he was directly shoved into his mom¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I didn¡¯t mean to give you worries.¡± Adam hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You are really a bad boy today. Aunt Farrah is so worried about you.¡± Arabella wanted to scold him but her longings to her son¡¯s presence prevailed in the end. Her panic was instantly gone and she was relieved.


    ¡°I am sorry, mom. I will not do it again. Please do not send me back to Country Y. As for Aunt Farrah, I will apologize for my mistake.¡± Adam broke the hug and looked at her mom in the eyes like a pleading cute little puppy. Asking permission from his Aunt Farrah is useless as he knew she would not let him go alone.


    ¡°Okay. This time, you mean that promise, Adam, okay? I know you still feel strange with Aunt Farrah but trust me she is the best friend I ever had.¡± Arabella knew her son¡¯s trust issues about strangers and he could not blame him.


    ¡°Come closer, let¡¯s fix your shoelace first then let¡¯s go home. Aunt Farrah is waiting for us and you still have lots of explaining to do Adam.¡± Arabella saw Adam¡¯s shoelaces loosened so she quickly knelt down to fix it.


    ¡°Young man, you left your bag in the car..¡± Then suddenly a powerful masculine voice sounded behind Arabella.

 Chapter 126 - Stranger Friend

    Earlier,


    Sitting on a couch while waiting in a big luxurious hotel-like lobby, Adam was a bit uncomfortable. After his mom¡¯s call, he felt unhappy making her worried again. Though before he went out, he already knew the outcome of his plan but with a great sense of displeasure about his father, he felt the urge to breathe and meet his friend outside.


    This was the only time he felt so stubborn.


    Adam pouted and his eyes wandered around the lobby. He could not help to be amazed by how his friend had a big building like Sky Corporation.


    After a while, he felt like leaving. He already missed his mom and he felt worried about her too.


    So, without hesitation, he stood up to leave the building and decided to go home.


    ¡°Adam?¡± Just when he was about to take his first step out, someone called for his name beside him.


    Adam quickly turned his head in the direction of the voice and said, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s me.¡±


    The man was wearing a formal black suit and tie.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­I am¡­ Ge..orge.. George.¡± Seeing Adam up close made George drop his jaw.


    ¡®What the hell am I thinking? No! This can¡¯t be! One more stupid mistake and you¡¯ll get fired! So shut your mouth and don¡¯t make stupid comments in front of your boss.¡¯


    George couldn¡¯t believe what he saw but he quickly erased his thought.


    It¡¯s impossible that Adam is his boss¡¯ son. No way!


    Maybe he was just deceived by their same level of handsomeness. One is maturely handsome and the other one is cutely handsome.


    ¡°Mr. George are you okay?¡± Adam shook George¡¯s sleeve as the man froze on his spot and was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sorry. Please follow me. Mr. Sky wanted to see you.¡± Remembering his boss is waiting for them, that¡¯s the only time George had regained his senses from his shock seeing a little boy with a very similar resemblance to his big boss.


    After hearing the man in front of him, his earlier decision had changed. His little mind was looking forward to seeing more of the building¡¯s area, how big the building is, and of course, his stranger friend.


    ¡°Please lead the way, sir.¡± Adam cheerfully said then he followed George to the CEO¡¯s elevator.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Adam¡¯s hands were glued to the glass wall of the elevator as he was so amazed at the outstanding overlooking view of the city outside.


    George didn¡¯t say anything but he sneaked on Adam¡¯s every action.


    ¡®Who is this child?¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s the only child who had stepped foot in the CEO¡¯s elevator and asked for him.¡¯


    ¡®Is he somewhat related to his boss?¡¯


    ¡®A relative perhaps?¡¯


    George had many questions in his mind but he forbade himself to ask Adam. In his work, he was just a listener and taker of orders, never to interrogate unless ordered by his boss.


    After a while, the elevator sounded and stopped.


    ¡°This way please.¡± George said it formally.


    And so, Adam followed with eyes rolling around each corner of the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡®Amazing!¡¯


    His little mind was absorbing everything he saw. Grew up in city Y, he could compare the huge difference between the two cities. He never saw a building in city Y as big as Sky Corporation. His knowledge about big cities merely came from the internet.


    Everything is on the internet.


    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± In front of a gold French door, George sounded to inform the person inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A deep voice replied inside.


    Upon hearing the reply, George pushed open the door followed by little Adam.


    ¡°Sir, your guest.¡± George formally stepped aside to expose Adam who was standing behind.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Adam greeted Bill with a bright smile and a wave of his two little hands.


    Bill looked at him without any expression and folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°You may leave now.¡± He ordered George then George bowed politely and left.


    Now that the two of them were left, Adam looked at his friend with his short arms folding in front of him.


    ¡°Are you copying me again?¡± Bill frowned looking at the young boy who was standing bravely.


    ¡°Nope. I just think brave men had to do this.¡± Adam answered seriously and tried to look sturdier.


    Bill suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Am I wrong, Mister?¡± Adam felt a bit of an insult on his part and was curious if he had done it wrong.


    Seeing the little boy¡¯s disappointment, Bill held his laughing.


    ¡°Okay, why are you here?¡± Bill had no baby talks. He talked to Adam directly like an adult.


    Adam felt relieved when Bill stopped laughing but his arms were still folded in front of him. He walked towards him and sat on the chair in front of his working table.


    ¡°Well, I need a friend.¡± Adam said with a heavy heart.


    Bill frowned again. He looked at Adam seriously.


    All people are afraid of him and this kid is asking him to be his friend.


    Bill pushed his swivel chair away from his table, crossed his long legs, arms, and studied Adam very carefully.


    ¡°Are you not afraid of me?¡± Bill asked with eyes sharp as a hawk.


    ¡°No.¡± Adam simply answered showing his dimples on his chubby cheeks. His eyes were pure and innocent.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Bill then asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam replied honestly. Indeed, he was very hungry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill quickly stood up, got his coat, and went out followed by Adam.


    This was the longest talk they had. But as father and son, they had the same way of saying something.


    Simple and brief.


    They don¡¯t like to talk a lot.


    Bill ordered George to just stay in the office as they were just going to eat in a nearby restaurant. They went down and walked into the lobby. Seeing for the first time that their CEO followed by a kid who looked and act exactly like him, their eyes were all widened in shock, ¡®Is our CEO has a son?¡¯ It¡¯s a big question mark to them but no one dared to make any clamor.


    Bill and Adam passed by the lobby and Adam saw the receptionist earlier who was now bowing her head to them. Then they passed also at the security guard who laughed at him earlier now with still a nervous look bowing at them.


    Behind Bill, Adam waved, smiled, and winked to the security guard to appease his nervousness then the old man smiled back at him sending Adam a thank you. He already learned his lesson through the little boy.


    Never ever looked down on a child. They are small but they might be bigger and powerful than you in the future.


    Bill and Adam arrived in a snack bar just beside his building without any talking. Adam ordered a milkshake, giant burger, and French fries while Bill ordered a burger and a soda.


    Some mixed people were eating there and had known Bill. The same story, their jaws dropped in shock seeing him with a kid who looks exactly like him.


    Bill looked at the little boy who had backed in his spirit while eating his food. He was like an eating machine.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that Mister?¡± Adam stopped eating and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill answered then continued his eating.


    They continued eating silently.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mister.¡± Adam broke the silence.


    Instead of saying a single word, Bill looked at him with a plain expression waiting for Adam to continue talking.


    ¡°Do you have a son?¡± Adam asked seriously. When he saw him at city Y, he really thought he was his father. Somehow, his thoughts vanished thinking a man like Bill would never abandon a child.


    Bill frowned and was stunned by Adam''s unexpected question. He then remembered this lowly girl 6 years ago who claimed to conceive his son and turned out to be a scheme. He would never allow women with her kind to be the mother of his child. With his position and status, many women tried to hook up with him but failed. Even a bunch of kids would claim to be his son, he knew for the fact that he had never had one. All his sex affairs were safe, with a contract and he made sure of it. The woman who can conceive his child should be deserving enough for him.


    ¡°None.¡± Bill quickly answered with controlled irritation in his tone.


    ¡°Do all fathers don¡¯t want to have a child?¡± Adam asked him again thinking of his father. Hearing Bill¡¯s answer, Adam breathed with satisfaction at least now it was clear that he¡¯s not his father. Honestly, he hoped hard that Bill is not his dad as he just wanted Bill to be his stranger friend, not the father who abandoned him.


    Bill was stunned by Adam¡¯s second question. With deep eyes, he studied Adam once again then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am not a father.¡± Bill replied with a plain tone.


    After hearing him, Adam¡¯s shoulders dropped. He stopped eating, lowered his head, and became dispirited again.


    ¡°Brave men don¡¯t act like that,¡± Bill commented on Adam¡¯s expression. ¡°Only men who were brave enough are capable to father a child.¡± He added with the intention to lighten the kid¡¯s mood.


    ¡°So, my father is a coward.¡± Adam muttered his great disappointment in the air while leaning his head with his two hands. He looked very frustrated that his eyes had run out of sparks.


    ¡°Maybe he is but you¡¯re not.¡± Bill said after hearing Adam¡¯s soft but full of dismays words.


    ¡°Yeah! You are right Mister.¡± Those words from Bill were like bolts of lightning struck to his head and melted his frustrations away that made him feel better.


    ¡°I have to be brave for my mommy!¡± Backed to his usual vigor, Adam quickly stood up.


    ¡°Sorry Mister, I have to go now. My mom is waiting for me. Thank you for today.¡± Adam said to the man who remained unmoved. Then he quickly turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Bill ordered.


    Adam stopped and turned his head to Bill with a questioning look.


    ¡°Will drop you off.¡± Bill stood up then walked past Adam to the exit.


    Adam followed Bill without any hesitation.


    When they were outside, Bill¡¯s car was already parked in front of the snack bar.


    Backed at the park, the voice made Arabella stop tightening Adam¡¯s shoelace.


    Adam looked at the man and smiled at him.


    Arabella quickly turned her head around to see the man who seemed to be Adam¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Adam said politely.


    ¡°You are welcome, young man. Bye!¡± The man strode away quickly.


    Arabella had no chance to ask the man as he went away swiftly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man, Adam?¡± As his mother, she was very curious. She should know everything about her son and the people he met.


    ¡°He is my friend.¡± Adam replied. He really didn¡¯t want to lie but remembering his mother before, he had to or else she would go frantic again.


    Backed in city Y, her mom left their groceries in a queue in the cashier area when she heard someone called ¡®Bill¡¯ behind her. It¡¯s almost their turn to pay but his mom frantically left the groceries behind and carried him out. Adam saw the man called, Bill, he was an old man.


    When they were in a store to buy his new shoes, his mom helped him pick a pair but when someone called out the name Bill, she carried him again out of the store leaving the samples of shoes on the floor. When he turned his head around, he saw Bill was a boy and the one who called for his name was his mother.


    Not only that, his mom transferred him to another school when the name of their new principal of his old school is Bill.


    One thing that was clear for Adam, his mom is allergic to the name Bill!


    These were the reasons why he hid everything from his mom about his friend, Bill. That morning when Adam was looking for Bill¡¯s business card and he couldn¡¯t find it everywhere, he knew his mom had got it.


    Using his genius ability to think to where the location of the card his mother had put it, it¡¯s not hard for him to find it out.


    Adam understands his mother¡¯s panic that is why he decided not to tell her about his friend, Bill.


    ¡°Friend? Here? How?¡± With a very curious expression, his mom asked again.


    ¡°Come on, mommy! What you don¡¯t know about your son is that aside from being so very handsome, he also has a good rapport with people.¡± Adam delivered it humorously.


    Inside the car,


    ¡°To the airport, now.¡± Bill ordered while his eyes fixated at the big numbers of his mini-tab.


    The man who just arrived quickly drove away from the park after hearing his boss¡¯ order.


    At the airport, Damien arrived. Just when he walked to the exit, Bill arrived with bodyguards. Bill walked past him with a domineering aura. Damien¡¯s sharp eyes pierced to the man who was wearing the coldest look on the planet.


    Then Damien smirked at Bill.


    ¡®You will have your time!¡¯


    Then he continued exiting the airport.

 Chapter 127 - The Introduction

    Night fell, Arabella cooked dinner for Adam and Farrah when the doorbell chimed.


    ¡°Okay, I will get it.¡± Farrah quickly stood up and ran towards the door.


    ¡°Do you expect visitors?¡± Farrah asked them.


    ¡°None.¡± Arabella and Adam chorused their answers.


    Farrah frowned and quickly sneaked to the peephole. It was not so clear but she was sure it was Damien. A man was standing outside with a piece of luggage so maybe he wanted to surprise the mother and son.


    How sweet!


    With a smile, Farrah quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Hi! Are you Damien?¡± Farrah greeted him with full of energy. Of course, he¡¯s her best friend¡¯s new boyfriend. They should be also on best terms as Arabella¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Hi. Damien.¡± Damien looked at Farrah, smiled, and offered his hand to shake.


    Farrah''s smile widened and accepted his hand. She looked at Damien and their eyes met.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Arabella suddenly sounded from behind.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Farrah quickly took her hand away and opened the door wide to let Damien in.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Damien walked inside and shouted happily.


    ¡°Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was surprised, ran towards and hugged him.


    Arabella greeted him with a smile and hugged him too.


    ¡°Are you happy to see me?¡± Damien asked Arabella.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Arabella replied with a smile and hugged him again.


    Finally, Damien, her protector, and supporter, is here.


    ¡°By the way, meet Farrah my best friend. She¡¯s the one who provided us this apartment.¡± Arabella introduce Farrah who was long unmoved in her place.


    ¡°Oh. Hi again.¡± Damien waved at Farrah.


    With a stiff hand, Farrah waved back at him.


    ¡°So, you just arrived on time, the table is ready. Everyone, let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabella announced and strode towards the table and the rest followed.


    In the table, Farrah observed Damien. He was good-looking and sweet to Arabella and Adam. He filled up their plates before he eats but she felt something strange, looking in his eyes earlier but she didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Mom, when can I visit grandma?¡± Adam suddenly asked. He was back to his normal self after meeting his friend.


    ¡°Wake up early tomorrow and I will bring you to her. Deal?¡± Arabella had already told Jaime about Adam and Jaime wanted to see him even without knowing that Adam is her grandson.


    ¡°Yes! I will, mom.¡± Adam was so excited. Finally, he can see his grandma.


    Before they went to sleep, Arabella briefed Adam about his grandmother¡¯s mental and physical health. The apartment had only two rooms so Damien occupied the first room and the mother and son shared the master bedroom.


    ¡°So, what made grandma traumatized like that, mom?¡± Adam asked with full of curiosity in his big round eyes.


    Arabella had run out of words. She could not tell him everything.


    ¡°Because of the death of your grandpa. She got sad and that¡¯s what happened.¡± Arabella replied plainly.


    ¡°Is my father had anything to do with this?¡± Adam asked directly that made her heart skip a bit. The air in the room suddenly became so cold and her nerves contracted.


    ¡®Why Adam asked about his father?¡¯ Arabella was lost in her messy thoughts. ¡®Did he know anything?¡¯


    ¡°No Adam. Your father had nothing to do with grandma¡¯s sickness.¡± Arabella answered with clenched fists. She didn¡¯t have the heart to break her little boy¡¯s heart. Whatever the worst things his father had done to her, Adam should be free from any hatred of his father so he can live happily.


    The next morning, Arabella with her two boys went to visit Jaime. Arabella came in first to see if her mother is in the good mood.


    ¡°Oh, you are here again.¡± Jaime sounded weakly while eating her breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning. Please let me do it.¡± Arabella quickly took the bowl of porridge from the attending nurse to feed her mom by herself.


    After getting it, she nodded to signal the nurse to leave them.


    ¡°Mrs. Foster, since your friend is here, I will take my leave first.¡± The nurse nodded politely before she strode out.


    ¡°Why do you keep on coming here?¡± Jaime asked her with a puzzled look but with a weak tone.


    ¡°I¡­ I worked here now. So, you have to get used to seeing me every day.¡± Arabella replied with a light tone and with a bright smile. She had to make an alibi to visit her mom every day or she would be suspicious of her.


    ¡°Why do you have to work here? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Jaime asked again.


    Hearing her mom¡¯s unexpected question, Arabella¡¯s throat suddenly had become dry. She felt having sudden karma for lying while she tried her best to compose herself.


    ¡°I... I am a single mother.¡± Arabella answered honestly.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re working here, who is taking care of your son?¡± Jaime asked again after taking the last mouthful scoop of the porridge given by her daughter.


    ¡°He is with me.¡± Arabella gladly answered with a smile while putting the finished bowl on the tray and pushing it to the side.


    ¡°Here! Drink your medicine.¡± Arabella then added with one glass of water in her hand and a load of medicines to the other.


    ¡°Your son is here? Come on! Take him inside. I want to see him.¡± Jaime said after drinking all her medicines.


    Jaime¡¯s words were like music to her ears. Finally, she can introduce the two of them. Adam can finally see his grandma and her mother can finally see her grandson.


    Arabella quickly went outside for Adam and Damien.


    Arabella held Adam¡¯s hand as they went back inside while Damien followed them.


    ¡°Meet my son, Adam.¡± Arabella said with full of positivity.


    ¡°Hi, grandma!¡± Adam greeted cheerfully. He was so happy seeing another member of his family.


    Jaime froze and just stared at Adam with a serious expression. It seemed the time had stopped for a moment but in just a split second, a drinking glass was smashed to the ground by Jaime. The sound of the broken glass shattered on the floor and loudly resonated in the room. Everyone was petrified. Arabella suddenly had felt the sudden urge to protect her son.


    ¡°You! You are a murderer! Your murder my husband!¡± The weak Jaime became hysterical out of the sudden seeing Adam.


    Adam was shocked by her grandma¡¯s words. He was very excited to see her that he even suggested bringing her a flower. Adam dropped the sunflower on the floor absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to murder me too? Come on! Kill me! Kill me!¡± Jaime sounded with all her veins bulging on her neck due to excessive yelling.


    Damien quickly dragged Adam to leave but Adam froze to his position. He didn''t want to leave.


    He was absorbing every word of his grandma and he wanted to listen and know more about why did she be so angry with him?


    Why he was accused by his grandma?


    Why did his mother¡¯s words were not matched his grandma¡¯s?


    Is his mother deceiving him?


    Adam was not afraid of his grandma but he pitied her so much.


    ¡°Adam please go with uncle Damien.¡± Arabella ordered Adam to protect her son from being hurt emotionally. She didn¡¯t anticipate the result of her mother seeing Adam. She thought the introduction would just go smoothly well.


    ¡°No mom. I will stay.¡± Adam replied with stubbornness in his tone.


    ¡°Adam. Please.¡± She was pleading at her son.


    ¡°Adam, let¡¯s go.¡± Damien ordered too.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t turn your back on me you murderer!¡± Jaime was already standing and with big strides, she dashed to Adam but Arabella was quick to shield her son by herself.


    ¡°You! Get out my way!¡± Jaime shouted very angrily ordering her to step aside.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my son.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears rolled down with a pleading tone. It¡¯s very hurtful for her to see her mother hating Adam so much.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Paakkk!¡± Jaime slapped Arabella. She suddenly felt a burning pain on her cheek.


    Damien and Adam were stunned but they could not move and do anything.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡±


    Another loud slap sound echoed in the room but Arabella didn¡¯t move or even defend herself. She seemed to bear the pain and satisfy her mother until she will release all her anger.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes released more tears but it¡¯s not because of the burning pain she felt on her cheek but because she felt the intense pain in her mom¡¯s heart. If slapping her would ease all her mom¡¯s pain, she won¡¯t mind her slapping her the whole day and night.


    When Jaime acted to slap Arabella again for the third time,


    ¡°Please do not hurt my mom anymore.¡± Adam hugged Jaime¡¯s legs tightly crying and pleading with his grandma.


    ¡°How dare you plead at me? You murdered my husband and had caused my daughter¡¯s suffering. You don¡¯t deserve any pity!¡± Jaime screamed at Adam who had no plan on breaking his hug even his grandma would hurt him. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as she would not hurt his mom again.


    Though Arabella had quickly covered Adam¡¯s ears, he still heard it clearly and it was clear to him that his grandma was seeing him as his father.


    His father again!


    He is very cruel!


    Adam felt an intense burning sensation inside him.


    ¡°Take out your filthy hands of me!¡± Jaime shouted with full of irritation in her tone while pushing Adam away but Adam tightened his hug.


    ¡°Adam, please let go, my son. You will get hurt.¡± Arabella hugged his brave son behind worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom, as long as you will not get hurt again.¡± Adam replied with closed eyes with tears rolling down his chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Adam¡­ please listen to mom.¡± Arabella felt overwhelmed with his son¡¯s words but she just couldn¡¯t let him get hurt.


    Alarmed, Damien held Adam¡¯s arm on the side to block Jaime if in case she would hurt Adam.


    Hearing his mom¡¯s tearful voice, Adam let go of her grandma. Helpless little boy, Adam lowered his head and shoulder then Damien was quick to grab Adam and they went outside leaving Arabella and Jaime inside.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Jaime screamed indignantly seeing Adam¡¯s leaving the room.


    ¡°Mom. Please. That¡¯s enough.¡± Arabella hugged her mom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom! I am not your mom!¡± Jaime¡¯s eyeballs were bulging in anger. She was very uncomfortable and seeing Adam faded her sight slowly. She struggled from Arabella¡¯s hug wanting to chase the murderer of her husband.


    ¡°Mom¡­He is not a murderer. He is my son and your grandson.¡± Arabella felt her eyes and cheeks were swollen but she could not just give up on her mother.


    ¡°You are not my daughter! Get away from me!¡± With all her strength left, Jaime screamed out her last voice while pushing away Arabella.


    ¡°Mom?... Mom?... Mom!¡± Jaime suddenly collapsed in Arabella¡¯s embrace after putting all her strength into her anger.


    Arabella quickly put her to bed and press the emergency button on the wall.


    In a quick second, the Doctor and nurses rushed in to check her mother.


    Worried and nervous, Arabella together with Adam and Damien waited outside Jaime¡¯s room.


    Damien put Arabella¡¯s head on his shoulder while Adam held his mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be okay.¡± Damien stroked Arabella¡¯s hair while trying to pacify her worries.


    ¡°Adam are you okay now?¡± Arabella asked her son who was very silent.


    ¡°Will grandma be okay mom?¡± Adam finally said something.


    Arabella was not able to reply to Adam quickly. She didn¡¯t know what to answer him but she tried to lighten up the mood even though her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    ¡°Yes. She will.¡± Arabella replied to her little boy. While she was uttering the words, the more she felt she was losing her mom slowly. She sobbed while thinking about losing her mom.


    Adam hugged her mom quickly and tenderly. ¡°Mom. Grandma will be okay.¡± Adam whispered.


    Though her heart was in pain, there was still a little joy in it. The joy knowing that she had now Adam and Damien by her side.


    ¡°Adam, those words from your grandma, please do not take it to heart as I told you, her memory isn¡¯t good, and tend to mix things up. Okay?¡± Arabella''s eyes were talking tearfully to Adam¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about that mom.¡± Adam answered just to pacify his mother but, in his heart, the hatred for his father had gone deeper.


    Their conversation was stopped when Jaime¡¯s nurse came out.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, the doctor wants to talk to you privately in your mom¡¯s room.¡± The nurse announced.


    Arabella gently wiped her tears and looked at Damien to take care of Adam then she followed the nurse inside.


    ¡°Arabella, your mom¡¯s health declined every day.¡± The doctor said directly.


    ¡°What can we possibly do to still prolong her life?¡± Arabella tried to stand up with softened knees.


    ¡°Can I bring my mom abroad?¡± She added hoping to get positive feedback.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s too weak to travel.¡± The doctor answered.


    ¡°But, there¡¯s one thing I can recommend. If you have some connections with Sky Medical Group, we can transfer your mom there. They have the best modern medical technologies to operate her nor to prolong her life even for a bit.¡±


    Sky Medical Group


    The most expensive hospital in Capital Z is owned by Bill Sky.

 Chapter 128 - Stranded

    Hearing the doctor, Arabella froze on her spot. She couldn¡¯t move even if she wants to. The air seemed to fill with the coldness that made her chill down to her spine. The different sensations in her body made her feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Jones?¡± Seeing Arabella lost in her thoughts, the doctor snapped her back to her senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yeah.¡± Arabella¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She had to answer him but her words were not cooperating. Her mind was so messy right now.


    ¡°What about the other hospitals, doc? Maybe they also have what the Sky Medical Group has?¡± One could easily say that Arabella was not comfortable with the doctor¡¯s idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Jones. The center has no ability to accommodate your mom¡¯s growing tumor so we need to transfer her immediately. Sky Medical Group is our best option but you know not all patients with money had given a slot there so you have to know someone inside to accommodate your mother.¡±


    ¡°Please let me know your decision so we can quickly process the transfer. I have to excuse myself since I have another patient waiting for me.¡± The doctor said to the girl who was obviously lost in her thoughts. He could not blame this girl to act helpless as Sky Medical Group is not just an expensive hospital but a home of VIPs with health problems.


    Arabella just nodded to the doctor who rushed out to attain another patient. When she was left inside the room, she looked at Jaime with love and compassion.


    The sorrow of her mother was imprinted on her face. The feeling that she pitied her so much but could not do anything for her mother made her feel so helpless and useless.


    Why fate is so cruel?


    Why does it have to be Sky Medical Group?


    6 years ago, she was accused as the murderer of Ed Sky. How can she enter Sky Medical Group now?


    If only her Aunt Kelly believed in her at that time but she didn¡¯t instead she cut their ties and blamed her the death of her husband.


    There¡¯s no way.


    But what kind of daughter she is if she only let her mom suffer until she dies? Is she just going to sit and wait when will her mother die then, go back to country Y when it''s over?


    No!


    There must be a way!


    Arabella couldn¡¯t allow her mom to die without acknowledging her as her daughter and Adam as her grandson.


    Bill Sky.


    No!


    It¡¯s impossible.


    He is the reason why her mother is in a struggling state right now.


    He killed her father.


    Most of all, he almost killed Adam and abandoned them.


    After so many years, she tried her best to hide away from him and live normally despite her traumatizing past. How come she was put to a multi-layered limbo again?


    No!


    Bill Sky would not help her.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam suddenly showed up inside that his voice made Arabella regain her senses.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked who was standing beside Adam. The two were waiting for Arabella to come out but it took her so long to appear so they decided to enter inside and check on her.


    ¡°I¡­ I am.¡± Arabella tried to smile a little to ease Adam and Damien¡¯s worries but deep inside her, she really felt helpless but refused to just give up her mom without doing anything for her.


    ¡°Okay, I think everyone had a very hard day today. Why not go on a movie date?¡± Damien asked trying to lighten up everyone¡¯s mood.


    Arabella and Adam didn¡¯t answer and still thinking about their different concerns. Adam was still thinking about his grandma¡¯s harsh words to him while Arabella was still caught in her deep thinking on how to save her mom.


    ¡°Oh, common guys! Let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s give ourselves a short break then we come back here again later. Okay?¡± Seeing the mother and son¡¯s lost expressions, Damien held their hands and dragged them out forcefully.


    They went to the nearby mall. It was a new big high-end mall.


    ¡°Why we are here?¡± Arabella asked seeing the mall screaming of expensive high-end brands.


    ¡°Well, this is the only mall near the center. Just in case of emergency we can easily run back.¡± Damien explained.


    ¡°But the movie ticket here will cost us a fortune.¡± Arabella refuted. In her mother¡¯s case, she had no money to waste.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s on me.¡± Damien answered and dragged them to the ticket booth.


    After the movie, they walked out and find an ice cream parlor but Adam had to use the restroom so Damien accompanied him to the men¡¯s room.


    ¡°I will check out on the ground floor first and I will call you two if I find one. Okay?¡± Arabella said before they separated ways. This time, it¡¯s Arabella¡¯s idea to treat Adam for ice cream. She knew her son was still bothered with his grandma¡¯s words so she wanted him to forget it by enjoying one of his favorite sweets. Maybe it will help him to feel better.


    Today, she didn¡¯t wear any makeup and had her baseball cap on her head. Faded blue fitted jeans and a white fitted t-shirt paired with sneakers covered her body. Her long smooth hair danced on her back. She looked like a young and fresh student on a campus who is liked by everyone but her eyes had no innocence anymore.


    A person who had been so many sorrows in life could not retain her innocence anymore. Unlike before, her eyes were cold and tough.


    Standing alone on the escalator going down, she saw only a few people inside the mall. Her eyes wandered around until they landed on the most stunning guy with a very powerful aura surrounded by his bodyguards approaching the escalator going up.


    Sh*t!


    She could not help to tremble to realize who¡¯s the familiar man is.


    Bill Sky.


    Instead of going down, Arabella got panicked and ran back to the top even running against the escalator¡¯s direction. Good thing, she was just a few steps away from the start.


    She saw another escalator going up so she jumped to it and to another escalator then, to another one. She stopped to catch her breath.


    Why he¡¯s here?


    After 6 years, she still had a hard time taking her eyes away from him. He still had the magnet on her.


    After 6 years, her anger still lingered on her and by seeing him it surged up. She gritted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. She will never forget what he had done to her and to her family.


    Walking around the 6th floor with an intensely fast heartbeat, her phone rang and she quickly answered.


    ¡°Mom? Where are you? Uncle Damien and I were already here on the ground floor.¡± Adam sounded worried.


    ¡°I will be right there. Please order me cookies and cream flavor will you? Enjoy eating your ice cream, I will be there shortly I am just buying something. Okay, sweetie?¡± Arabella had to make an alibi again. The boy had so much for this day, she didn¡¯t want Adam to go worried.


    ¡°Sure mom. Please hurry before it melts.¡± Adam reminded her before they ended the call.


    Vigilantly, she walked quickly finding her way out. She had to get down quickly and drag them away from the mall.


    Luckily, she found an elevator. Without doing so much thinking, she jumped to the empty elevator and pressed the button to the ground floor.


    She heaved a sigh of relief that finally, she succeeded to hide from the monster. She leaned all her weight against the wall and took the liberty of calming herself before she will show up to Adam and Damien.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a mere coincidence. It will not happen again.¡¯ Arabella muttered in the air with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator stopped and opened.


    Alarmed, Arabella stood still.


    Three men went inside. With their bodies, they already almost occupied the elevator. Arabella took a step back to keep her distance from them.


    She heaved a sigh of relief again. She was overthinking. Of course, it¡¯s an elevator. She then closed her eyes trying to compose herself.


    The elevator had stopped again and another group of people went inside.


    Then it stopped again and the people went out leaving only one person and Arabella inside the elevator. The door closed and Arabella opened her eyes with an impatient look. Adam and Damien were waiting for her, how could this elevator be so busy? If it¡¯s not for that monster, she would have taken the escalator alone.


    Seeing the number, they were already on the 3rd floor. Finally, they were almost on the ground floor but the elevator suddenly stopped and the light turned off.


    ¡°Shit!¡± A man sounded soft but angrily in the dark.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was racing fast. She was nervous as she was afraid of the dark.


    She quickly got her mobile phone to call Damien for help and have a light inside but to her dismay, there¡¯s no signal inside the elevator. How could she forget?


    Refusing to surrender to her panic she turned the torch in her cellphone to put on some lights then went to the emergency buttons.


    ¡°Please help us. We are stuck in the middle of the 3rd and 2nd floors. Please hurry.¡± She didn¡¯t know if someone had heard her as the other line was noisy. It seemed the line also had a problem.


    This time, she looked at the man who was unmoved and standing still beside her.


    Realizing the man¡¯s back, she quickly lowered her head and took steps backward with trembling legs until her back reached the wall then nervously turned her lights off. The man is more horrifying than the dark.


    Did he notice me?


    No!


    What about my voice?


    No!


    It¡¯s been 6 years. He definitely forgot you.


    She wanted to curse the situation but she bit her lip not to make any sound anymore.


    Hopefully, he didn¡¯t notice her.


    Of all the people, why does she have to be stranded in the elevator with him?


    This is another big joke in her life.


    A minute of silence and the air suddenly filled with coldness.


    He didn¡¯t talk that means she is safe. He didn¡¯t notice her. Thanks to her cap!


    What is he doing in here?


    Is he the owner of this new mall?


    It seemed even his elevator wanted to kill her in panic.


    Adam.


    He must be very worried about me now.


    She had to do something to get out from there. She was started to get suffocated by the presence of the person she hated the most.


    But how?


    Arabella forgot about moving. She was like a statue in the dark but she was intensely trembling inside.


    Why is he not moving at all? Why he¡¯s not doing anything to escape this dark place?


    She thought.


    With her heartbeat racing so fast, she remained unmoved with lowered head. All she could do is to wait for the rescuer.


    Then, she remembered her mom¡¯s doctor¡¯s words.


    Is this a gift from heaven being trapped with the owner of Sky Medical Group?


    You can¡¯t be so heartless child without doing anything with the opportunity in front of you!


    No!


    It¡¯s not a gift from heaven. He is a monster. A gift from hell could be more appropriate!


    What can I say?


    No! You have to think well if you don¡¯t want to destroy your life again. Think of Adam.


    But what about mom?


    I didn¡¯t save my father, is this mean I will not save my mom because I didn¡¯t want to mess up my life and Adam?


    But remember, he killed your father. How sure are you that he¡¯s going to help your mother? Are you not hearing yourself?


    Did you forget why you are hiding from him? He will kill your mom if he knows that you are back in Capital Z and he will kill you.


    No!


    I can¡¯t just give up mom just like that!


    Arabella, you have to be firm with your decision!


    Do not make decisions that will make you regret later. This is a touch move, once you touched you have to move and you can¡¯t change your mind.


    "What made you think that you are allowed to come back?"

 Chapter 129 - Precious Gem

    After 6 years, Arabella saw the person she cursed in her life and she was not prepared for it.


    Never she¡¯s prepared for it.


    All she prayed was not to see him anymore.


    Why is this so happening so sudden?


    She just went back to this city, why of all the people, she had to see him?


    If not for her mother, she would never step foot in Capital Z ever again.


    With her steady career, Adam and Damien by her side, she was already satisfied with her life.


    Now, how on earth she was suddenly with a monster trapped in the dark?


    How could she run away?


    How could she escape from him?


    No!


    It¡¯s a matter of who will come out alive.


    No!


    She still has Adam. She could not die here.


    But could she really kill him?


    No!


    She¡¯s not a murderer but one thing is for sure, she will do anything to defend her life and to come out alive for her son.


    ¡°What made you think that you are allowed to come back here?¡± In the dark, a life-threatening question echoed inside.


    Arabella shivered in fright but she tried to stop it.


    There¡¯s no backing out now.


    She had no escape now.


    He already noticed her.


    The man still didn¡¯t move. His steadiness made Arabella more nervous but she suppressed every fear she had. She needs her wits and courage to face him again. Living as a single mom for 6 years without any help from the father of her child made her tough in any way.


    That''s what she thought but meeting Bill again, she still feels undesirable fear inside.


    Gathering all her bold guts, she fixed herself and stood up proud. Then, she folded her arms in front and slowly raised her chin.


    ¡°Is that how you welcome me?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was no softness but she was really feeling her heart was going to explode due to restlessness if she would not get out there on time.


    ¡°Tough tongue.¡± Bill remarked with a mockery in his voice. ¡°You sure you can handle that in the long run?¡± He asked again without turning his body to her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no long-run here. I don¡¯t have a plan to stay here for a long time.¡± Arabella quickly replied with a proud tough voice.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk anymore and she felt the urge to assure him that she¡¯s not going to stay there for too long. This is also to protect Adam.


    ¡°Look! I am not here to ruin you. My mom is dying. She needs me for one last time. After this, you will not see me again.¡± Arabella spoke with briefness and assuredness. Yes! She swore not to see Capital Z ever again.


    Never ever again!


    ¡°Then maybe, since I am here, we can process our divorce legally. How¡¯s that, Mr. Sky?¡± Yes. This is important. They should be free from burdening and killing each other. They deserve to marry the person they love and it should be right for her to give that to Damien in the future.


    After her proclamation, finally, Bill turned around and walked towards him. His silhouette was getting closer and closer to her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabella yelled. Her back was already touching the wall, she had no free space to go.


    ¡°Do you really think, you can just come back here and go away?¡± Bill with full of sarcasm said while walking closer to her.


    ¡°Do you really think you can order me just like that?¡± He took another step.


    ¡°6 years¡­. I want to see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Bill stopped with a meter gap away from Arabella.


    The uneasiness made her mind a mess. She could not think properly because of his exquisite scent. There¡¯s something in it that awakened her senses.


    ¡°I begged you. Please let me be with my mom for the last time. I promise you. I will be out of your life forever.¡± For her, she had to make a strategy. It seemed to be being tough just triggered him so might as well beg at him. Who knows he might listen? Though it¡¯s impossible, she had to take her chances. By doing this, she was also protecting Adam.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to be out of my life anymore?¡± His voice was serious and provoking.


    ¡°Hahaha. You are joking, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabella laughed bitterly. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard but Bill is Bill. He¡¯s not going to give her a good life in Capital Z. Maybe that¡¯s what his main purpose in life is, to make her suffer.


    ¡°Joking is not my thing and you know that.¡± Bill plainly stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s been six years. Still not growing up?¡± Arabella felt her irritation was about to explode but she tried her best not to deal with the matter hysterically. She should be yelling at him unstoppably and choking him to death for making her life miserable 6 years ago.


    But she¡¯s not like him. She¡¯s not a murderer!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered crossing his arms in front. He was not affected by her insult but he was more triggered and challenged.


    ¡°It seemed 6 years didn¡¯t teach you anything,¡± Bill added with full sarcasm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think I will personally focus on teaching you.¡± With a voice full of arrogance, he turned his back on her and went back to his position. Then suddenly the light opened and the elevator went down smoothly.


    What the heck?!


    Is the elevator stranded purposely?


    Bill Sky.


    What can¡¯t he do?


    Nothing.


    How could she forget that even people¡¯s fate he could twist?


    Before the elevator opened,


    ¡°Your 1st day is tomorrow. Don¡¯t be late.¡± Bill said without looking at her behind. Then, he went out walking domineeringly.


    What?


    What did he say?


    She didn¡¯t understand but she had no time processing it as her mind was with her two boys waiting for her. She hurriedly stepped outside.


    ¡°Bella!¡± Damien shouted her name and quickly ran towards her.


    Arabella breathed in relief hearing and seeing her boyfriend. She hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The elevator got stranded. Where¡¯s Adam?¡± She was looking forward to seeing Adam. Back there, she missed Adam as she didn¡¯t know if she will get out alive. Fortunately, the monster didn¡¯t kill her. Somehow, she didn''t let go of the possibility that someday or maybe tomorrow or the next day he will kill her just what he did to her father.


    ¡°Come. He¡¯s waiting for us in the ice cream bar.¡± Damien replied while his hand was on her shoulder.


    While in the corner near the exit, Bill stopped hearing someone call her name.


    He saw her hugging a man. That¡¯s the only time he noticed that she was already wearing a ring.


    ¡®That¡¯s why she was very eager to have a divorce with him.¡¯


    He smiled with sarcasm and strode out followed by his bodyguards.


    ¡°Mom! Where have you been?¡± Adam was a bit angry but happy to see his mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the elevator here is not so good.¡± Arabella replied hiding the real reason why she reached there late.


    ¡°But I already ate your ice cream because it already melted.¡± Adam¡¯s voice became sweet. He hoped that her mom would forgive him for eating her ice cream. He got bored waiting at her and her mom¡¯s ice cream was so tempting it¡¯s like saying, ¡¯Come on! Eat me.¡¯ So, he ate it all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you have a happy tummy. Let¡¯s go back to grandma now.¡± Arabella had no time chit-chatting with them. They are not safe in this mall.


    She needs to bring them out and get away from the place immediately.


    When they reached the center, Jaime was still sleeping. Arabella brought Adam inside to see his grandma again.


    Adam sat beside Jaime¡¯s bed and held her hand. He then put a tender kiss on Jaime¡¯s forehead.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry grandma on behalf of my father¡¯s wrongdoings.¡¯ Adam whispered to her.


    Jaime who was sleeping suddenly had tears rolling down from her closed eyes.


    Arabella was quick to see it, then she wiped Jaime¡¯s tears. Every tear of her mom made her heart clenched hard.


    ¡°Adam let¡¯s go.¡± Arabella sounded soft.


    Adam looked at his grandma and kissed her again before he held his mom¡¯s hand to exit out.


    The day was very tiring for all of them so they decided to go home.


    Arabella was still out of her senses seeing Bill again and the only option she had for her mom.


    She had some regret for not taking the chance to ask Bill about her mom.


    He may or may not listen to her but at least she gave it a try.


    She felt useless but she could not hide the anger and hate for him.


    She wanted revenge but she could only insult him with her words.


    Now that he knew she is here, she had to protect Adam. She must send Adam back to city Y as soon as possible.


    Night came, Arabella still couldn¡¯t sleep thinking of the earlier event, how to help her mom and how to convince Adam to go back to city Y.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam sensed her mom had so many things in mind as she keeps on switching her position on the bed.


    ¡°Ah. Yeah.¡± Arabella replied holding her uneasiness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Adam muttered in the air with satisfaction. He was really tired today and he was so sleepy.


    ¡°Adam?¡± Arabella spoke with tenderness in her voice.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Adam hid in his mom¡¯s arms to get more of her warmth.


    ¡°You need to go back to city Y. Your school and friends are waiting for you there.¡± She needs to solve quickly the issue of Adam as time is her enemy. With Bill knowing her presence in Capital Z, she didn¡¯t know what worst things will happen every second, every minute, and every hour with her stepping again in Capital Z.


    For a long time, Adam didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to weigh also the situation.


    ¡°How about you mom?¡± Finally, Adam broke the silence as his big round eyes met his mom¡¯s loving eyes.


    ¡°As much as I want to be with you, I have to stay here for a while, my son.¡± Arabella was hurting inside. She didn¡¯t want to be away with Adam. He is her source of courage and power to survive every day but she needs to protect him.


    ¡°Mom, I want to stay here with you. I love it here. Just like you, I want to stay beside grandma. Please don¡¯t send me back.¡± Adam¡¯s said with teary eyes. He couldn¡¯t just say his main reason.


    He wants to protect his mom.


    Hearing and seeing her son¡¯s pleading expression, she didn¡¯t have the heart to break his spirit. She didn¡¯t reply instead she enveloped him very tight like protecting her precious gem in the world.


    Morning came quickly when she got an emergency call from the hospital.


    The doctor announced that her mother was brought to the emergency room as her blood pressure went down drastically. Her mom needs to be transferred to the Sky Medical Group for medication as soon as possible. Only Sky Corporation has the modern technologies for high-sensitivity beaming lasers and radiations for an inoperable tumor.


    Without time for hesitation, Arabella rushed to Sky Corporation. After 6 years, she stepped there again.


    ¡°I have to see your CEO. He is expecting me.¡± Arabella knew the protocol and she had no time for the question-and-answer portion in the reception.


    ¡°All right mom, here¡¯s the key.¡± The receptionist replied after she called up the CEO¡¯s assistant.


    With heart insanely thumping nervousness, Arabella¡¯s mind was with her mother who¡¯s fighting her life in the emergency room.


    She has to do something so instead of rushing to the hospital, she was determined to do what it takes just to transfer her mom to his hospital.


    When the elevator reached the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabella ran towards his office. Without knocking, she pushed open the big door.


    Unexpectedly, it opened and then she entered quickly.


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Arabella had no time for greetings or making fake talks. His mother is waiting to be transferred. Only him could be her access to transfer her mother right away.


    She was talking to a man who was facing the overlooking view in his glass wall.


    Just after her words, the man turned around to face her with folding arms up to his chest.


    ¡°To the bedroom.¡± Bill ordered while his sharp eyes pierced to hers.

 Chapter 130 - Her Chances

    ¡°No!¡± Arabella looked at the man who had no glow on his expression. She clenched her fists very hard until she felt her nails dig in her palms. Stopping herself from punching him, she gathered her calmness but it seemed she had run out of calmness from the day she met him again.


    ¡°Out!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were killers. His voice resonated inside the office that making Arabella¡¯s spirit jumped in fright.


    Is he giving her a chance to leave?


    But Arabella stood still. She refused to go out even if she already felt like running away. Suppressing all her fears, she managed to stay and looked at the man with fearlessness in her eyes.


    The air in the room seemed frosty but she feels like a burning lava.


    ¡°No. I need you to transfer my mom to your hospital.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was not pleading. She was more like giving an order to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill nodded repetitively while walking in a circle with her in the middle.


    ¡°So bold.¡± He added like a compliment but not.


    Then he stopped in front of her.


    ¡°What can you pay?¡± Bill asked with dangerous eyes that could shake one''s soul.


    ¡°Money. I have money. I will pay you.¡± She answered directly with no fear in her tone. She¡¯s not the same Arabella anymore. Although she¡¯s not that rich, she could give all her savings to him just to save her mom.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Bill smiled like he heard the biggest joke in his life. The smile was not pleasant but something intimidating.


    ¡°Are you buying me?¡± He sounded like he was already taking her in his mind.


    ¡°No. What I am telling here is that I can pay the service of your hospital for my mom. Just give her a slot.¡± Arabella almost lost her toughness when she uttered the word, mom. Thinking of her dying without her had done nothing made her back to what happened to her father 6 years ago.


    She had the chance to save him but she failed. His life was in her hand but she let go of him.


    The guilt shadowed her for 6 years and now by saving her mother, she might compliment that guilt 6 years ago.


    ¡°Then tell me, why should I do that?¡± Bill asked frowning. He was not literally puzzled but he was the same as telling as,¡¯ Who are you? and Why do I need to help you?¡¯


    Arabella felt hopeless inside. His question was like a bolt of lightning struck her body that made her feel stiff. He was right, they have nothing and he had no reason to help her.


    She felt like losing the fight already but she refused to surrender. She was unable to give him an answer as her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know what to say but her stubborn eyes had no plan of averting her gaze from his dangerous eyes.


    Just when her phone rang again. She quickly looked at her cellphone. It¡¯s her mom¡¯s doctor. The pressure and nervousness in her heart heightened. She didn¡¯t answer the call as she knew the doctor would make a follow-up about the urgent transfer of her mother.


    Arabella put back her cellphone in her pocket. She needs to finish it away. She looked at Bill with cold emotion then gently strode to the bedroom.


    Inside his bedroom, all of her trembled.


    She didn¡¯t know if what she¡¯s doing is right. All she had in mind is to save her mom.


    Time is her enemy. She had no time negotiating and making long talks with him. She knew he could make all things happen in just a snap of his fingers.


    With cold sweats all over her, Arabella stood still in front of the bed. It¡¯s the same bed where they shared before.


    Then she heard the closing of the door behind her. She didn¡¯t move, she just waited for what he wanted of her.


    Then, she heard the steps slowly approaching her. Her body instantly quivered but still, she suppressed her uneasiness. For her, whatever will happen inside this room she will walk out with dignity.


    The steps stopped but she felt him very close to her as his breath was brushing her neck. She held her breath as she felt like crying in the situation. She had left with no other option again when it comes to him while he can easily get what he needs.


    She was already cursing the situation when he sounded. ¡°Face me!¡±


    She heard him but she kept unmoved. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to follow him but it¡¯s her legs. They didn¡¯t want to cooperate. She could feel her knees had softened but she didn¡¯t want to show him that.


    ¡°Get out if you are just going to waste my time.¡± Who said she didn¡¯t have an option? This is the second time he had given him a chance to escape.


    Hearing his irritation, Arabella quickly turned around to face him. Their eyes met. This time, no one wore a glow in their eyes.


    No sparks of joy.


    No softness.


    No love.


    Nothing!


    Only roughness could be seen in their eyes.


    ¡°Take off your ring.¡± With an overbearing tone, Bill ordered.


    Arabella was shocked. She didn¡¯t know that he noticed even a very small thing in her body.


    She had promised Damien not to take it off but Bill just made her break the promise. This was the only time she averted her gaze at him. She lowered her head, gently took off the ring, and put it in her pocket.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± She raised her hand to show that there¡¯s no ring in her hand.


    Bill just nodded.


    ¡°Is your boyfriend know that you are here willing to bargain your body?¡± Bill asked with full of insults in his tone.


    Arabella was liked slapped by million hands with his words.


    Damien.


    Her boyfriend.


    How could she forget him?


    ¡°I am not here to bargain my body. You made me do this. And I believe that the matter of my boyfriend is private. I don¡¯t need it to share with you.¡± Although she was holding her anger, she still couldn¡¯t hold it all.


    ¡°Okay. Just to be clear, I am not forcing you. You are the one who came to me and it¡¯s your own will to enter this room.¡± Bill was lecturing her while circling her again.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She was just waiting for his next move.


    Then he stopped leaving only half a meter gap from her. They were very close to each other but he didn¡¯t touch her. His fragrance wafted her nose that made her feel uneasy and unsteady.


    ¡°You may start now.¡± Bill announced a serious expression.


    Arabella¡¯s face was flustered. She didn¡¯t know what his words mean.


    What to start?


    ¡°¡­..¡± Speechless and frightened. She froze on her spot.


    ¡°Staring at me would not help your mom.¡± He sounded again provokingly as he walked away from her and sat on an elegant blue French couch. He stretched his arms on the backrest and crossed his long legs. He was like a king waiting to be served or a king watching a hooker in front performing her nasty moves.


    Arabella was snapped back to her senses. She could feel his aloofness. It¡¯s unusual that he didn¡¯t touch her right away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, as far as my memory serves me right, you don¡¯t like things that were already been used by others, right? As you see, I have a boyfriend and we made that thing every night.¡± She lied but Arabella had seen a chance to make him disgust her.


    Maybe he would change his mind.


    ¡°Right. That''s why I am not touching you.¡± He replied directly. His king demeanor never lessen even he was a bit irritated.


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was already running with patience. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer with the monster. She wanted to jump for joy hearing he will not touch her.


    ¡°As you said, someone had used you but I beat, your tough mouth is still unused.¡± Bill spoke vulgarly waiting for her show.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabella¡¯s voice echoed in the room. She felt her spirit separate her body for a moment. She was not so na?ve not to figure out what he meant. She regretted what she spewed but it''s too late. She hated wanting to choke herself for putting her in the most difficult situation with her words.


    Bill tilted his head on the side, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then leave.¡± This was the third time he had given her the chance to escape but Arabella didn¡¯t want to take that chance.


    ¡®Wait for me mom. Please wait for me.¡¯ She whispered in her heart.


    ¡°I will do it.¡± Gritting her teeth, she said with bravery.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Bill smiled wickedly and loosened his legs. He also loosened his tie.


    ¡°I will do it. But you have to make the arrangements now.¡± With trembling nerves, she demanded.


    ¡®That¡¯s right Arabella, after his call, run.¡¯ At this moment, his wits and guts were conniving with each other.


    How can she actually do what he ordered?


    This is insane!


    He is insane!


    ¡°Clever but I am running out of patience.¡± Bill announced. His devilishly handsome face was looking impatiently. ¡°Satisfy me and I will make the arrangements.¡± He added decisively.


    ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy you. I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Arabella said with sarcasm but full of honesty. For six years, only him had touched her but she didn¡¯t say it to share her sentiments it¡¯s because she wanted him to lose interest in her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Remember what I told you yesterday. I don''t mind teaching you personally.¡± His wicked expression gave her an intense chill down to her spine and she felt her nerves contract.


    In the middle of the negotiation, Arabella¡¯s phone suddenly rang again but she didn¡¯t look at the caller for she knew it¡¯s her doctor¡¯s mother. It''s like an alarm clock for her.


    The call made her regain her senses and made her think about her purpose why she¡¯s there in the monster¡¯s dungeon. Without any hesitation, she moved closer to Bill, knelt on the floor, and loosened his pants with trembling hands.


    ¡®I am sorry Damien.¡¯ She whispered in her heart.


    Bill¡¯s hand guided her. Moving and tilting her head.


    He made a call in the middle of his pleasurable groaning.


    After she heard him call someone about the transfer of her mother, Arabella stopped. She was about to stand up to go out but Bill¡¯s hand was quick to grab her wrist.


    He stood up and looked at her with extreme desire. He seemed to want to savor her lips, undress her, and put her to bed but he held his momentum.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He shouted angrily then, he let go of her arm.


    Using the freedom, Arabella ran away approaching the door to leave but she unintentionally bumped someone at the door.


    A woman.


    It¡¯s Trishia Meyer.


    Arabella saw her but she was quick to hide her face in her long hair and swiftly went out.


    ¡°Hey! You!¡± Arabella heard Trishia¡¯s voice but she didn¡¯t mind it as she jumped into the empty elevator. All she had in mind was to get out from the monster¡¯s dungeon safely.


    Trishia was in a rage. She rushed to Bill¡¯s room with an opened door but she heard the rustling of water on the floor.


    Her eyes wandered inside the room and they landed on the used tissues in the bin.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Trishia muttered angrily.


    Bill never touched her even she was almost naked in front of him. Now, another girl just barged in his office and they did it. If only she was a little early, she would have caught the girl.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re here?¡± Bill sounded with clothes already fixed.


    ¡°Bill, who¡¯s that girl? With controlled anger, Trishia asked the man who was very fresh to look at.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her and strode out to his office but his mood wasn¡¯t annoyed.


    ¡°I have to work. Please leave.¡± Bill then sounded while sitting on his working chair. Without any reason, he smiled before opening a folder and started to sign some documents.


    He seemed to greatly satisfy himself with the girl.


    ''Who is that girl?''


    Trishia clenched her fists and swore to find her.

 Chapter 131 - Break-Up

    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s the opening of my new restaurant today. Have you forgotten it?¡± With nerves trembling with anger, Trishia cooed. Today, she went there with a very vibrant vibe. She wore all red colors for good luck in her new venture though she¡¯s really not into business. For her, the only thing she likes the most is exposing her timeless beauty to the world and Bill of course.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bill stopped signing. His expression was very obvious. He forgot the event. ¡°I will drop by after my work is done.¡± He declared.


    ¡°Oh, no! Bill my dad is waiting for us.¡± Trishia refuted immediately. She had prepared all the media in Capital Z to cover the opening ceremony of her newly opened restaurant just across the Sky Corporation building. The main purpose is to show the world that she¡¯s not just a beauty but also a business-minded one just like her fianc¨¦, Bill Sky. She even bought the former coffee bar at a triple price for her restaurant just to be in that area.


    Trishia walked beside him with a coquettish pleading expression. She should need to bring Bill or her preparations will be ruined. She could not attain to be the laughing stock of the town when she would appear there without him. If she needs to kneel to him, she would do it just to achieve her goal.


    ¡°Bill, please. Just this one.¡± With her sweetest flirtatious voice, she pleaded. Reaching his shoulder to give him a massage but Bill quickly stood up. ¡°Okay. 5 minutes. Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked past her with big strides. Trishia quickly ran to catch him and hooked her arm to his.


    Inside the bus, Arabella let out her cries. The doctor had already called her that her mom was successfully transferred to the VIP room of Sky Medical Group. He was even shocked at how powerful is Arabella¡¯s connection inside that her mother had given a VIP room and a VIP doctor. He couldn¡¯t believe that Sky Medical Group went to the center and made the necessary procedure.


    Arabella just listened to him while her tears flowing uncontrollably. If only he knew what she had to do just to get that transfer done. She had to deal with the monster and sold her soul to him.


    After hearing that her mother was already transferred, she opted to travel by bus. She didn¡¯t want to go back home. She¡¯s not prepared to face Damien. She felt very disgusted with herself and she had lots of questions in her mind.


    6 years with Adam and Damien, she had a peaceful life back in country Y. She never thought that peace would be over so soon from the time she stepped in Capital Z.


    How could she face Damien now?


    Is she going to act in front of him like nothing had happened?


    She¡¯s a dirty woman and she didn¡¯t deserve him.


    Because of that psycho, she betrayed her boyfriend. The person who never left her for 6 years.


    In the middle of the road, the traffic light made the bus stopped.


    ¡°Wow! Such a perfect match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I wished them to get married right away and make many lovely babies.¡±


    While Arabella was crying silently, she heard clamor by passengers inside the bus. She didn¡¯t mind them as her swollen eyes were fixated outside until they landed on the big LED screen hanging on a huge building.


    She saw Bill and Trishia together. Trishia was glued to Bill waving and smiling proudly at the camera.


    ¡°Wow! Such a perfect couple!¡±


    Someone sounded again with a voice full of excitement.


    Arabella suppressed herself from shouting at everyone how evil the couple is.


    The man is a jerk, a scumbag, a killer, a monster, disgusting, and the king of all evils!


    The woman is a fake, a vicious envious trying hard bitch!


    Getting a hold of herself, Arabella closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see them again as they are the reason for her sufferings and aside from her mother fighting her life every day, she still had to settle the matter with Damien.


    Thinking of Damien, her heart was clenched hard.


    When she came home, it was already late. It¡¯s her only way of avoiding Damien but just when she reached the floor of their apartment, he was patiently waiting for her outside standing and leaning on the wall.


    Arabella was stunned by his presence outside. He seemed to wait there for a very long time. Dispirited, she quickly lowered her head and strode towards him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She said plainly but deep inside her guilt was killing her softly.


    ¡°I am worried about you.¡± Damien answered and welcomed her to his embrace.


    Feeling his warmth, Arabella sobbed. She wanted to control it but it all rushed out in his embrace.


    ¡°Hey! What happened? Are you all right? Is your mom, okay? Hearing Arabella¡¯s crying, Damien was alerted. There must be something displeasing that happened along the way.


    ¡°I am sorry, Damien.¡± Arabella had said the words that her heart had been longing to say to him. She thought she can just act in front of him like nothing happened but she just couldn¡¯t.


    She¡¯s not a good liar and never a good pretender.


    ¡°Why? Why are you saying that?¡± Damien frowned and his expression became puzzled and worried.


    ¡°I¡­I wronged you.¡± Arabella started to confess.


    ¡°Hey, come on! Whatever it is, forget about it. I can forgive you.¡± He had already something in his mind of what happened to her and he didn¡¯t want to hear it. He felt intense anger but he could not show it in front of Arabella.


    ¡°Damien, don¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t deserve your love. I am not a clean woman. I betrayed you and you deserve someone better.¡± Arabella broke the hug and got something in her pocket. Quickly, she held Damien¡¯s hand and put the ring on his palm.


    ¡°No. No. Arabella, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Damien opposed hard. He hugged her again and not wanting to let her go.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talk about this. Don¡¯t give up on us. Please.¡± Damien¡¯s begging voice got hoarse and his hug got tighter.


    Arabella felt Damien¡¯s pain but she knew she¡¯s doing the right thing and that is letting him go.


    ¡°Then tell me, can you accept that your woman went to another man¡¯s room, knelt at him, and play¡­¡± Arabella was shocked by her words. She was driven by her surging emotions. The intense hatred she felt for Bill, her guilt, and her decision were all mixed up that triggered her to speak harshly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Damien cut her words shouting. The thing in his mind was right and he didn¡¯t want to hear anything about it.


    Feeling his anger was about to explode, Damien punched the wall then quickly strode out but stopped in the middle, turned around, and asked, ¡°Did you ever love me?¡±


    His eyes turned a bit reddish and gloominess mixed with anger was seen directly in there.


    Hearing Damien¡¯s question, Arabella was taken aback.


    It¡¯s just a matter of yes or no but she could not decipher the correct answer to his question.


    Yes! She loved him as a friend but she knew it¡¯s what Damien wanted to hear.


    The clock was ticking but still, she was lost for words. With tearful eyes, she looked at Damien sending him the message that she could not utter, ¡®I am sorry.¡¯


    Meeting Arabella¡¯s eyes, the little hope in Damien¡¯s eyes had switched off. Then, he ran away swiftly with a bleeding fist.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She never wanted to hurt him but the situation had gotten its way and out of her hand. ¡°Damien¡­¡± She cried calling his name as she felt the loss of a friend. Sitting on the floor while her back was leaning on the wall, she let go of all of her tears then memories of them came rushing in.


    ¡®You are so heartless, Arabella! You should have handled it painlessly!¡¯ She regretted and hated herself but it was too late.


    The damage had been done.


    Damien was hurt.


    But on a side note, there¡¯s no painless way of letting a person go. It¡¯s always been painful especially when you had her or him for a very long time.


    Meanwhile, At the bar,


    ¡°Hey, girl! Look that good-looking man, OMG! He¡¯s exactly my type!¡± A brunette skinny girl giggled watching at the man from another table.


    ¡°Oh, shut up and drink. He¡¯s too good-looking for you.¡± The girl with a big mole on the cheek exclaimed.


    ¡°Waiter! Waiter! Some more here!¡± The man they were talking about shouted.


    ¡°OMG! He¡¯s so drunk.¡± The brunette girl was babbling with dismay.


    ¡°Why¡¯s everyone not hearing me? Are you all people deaf in here?¡± He raged at the futility of the people around him.


    ¡°Sir, please go home. You are very drunk.¡± The manager of the bar followed by his two bouncers convinced the man politely.


    ¡°I am not drunk! Who are you? You are useless!¡± The man¡¯s voice resonated the bar making the people caught their attention.


    ¡°Sir, if you will not listen, I am sorry but we have to drag you out.¡± The manager was obviously holding his temper.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and serve me more drink! Now!¡± The man pushed the manager roughly but good thing the bouncer had caught him before he stumbled.


    The scene was palpable to everyone as the bouncers started to drag him out forcefully.


    ¡°Excuse me, my apology Mr., he¡¯s with me.¡± Lira came to the rescue after seeing Damien being dragged by two big muscled men.


    She was with John and some clients in the bar. At first, she thought it was not Damien as he can¡¯t be in Capital Z.


    Probably, he¡¯s on a vacation?


    But she quickly got rid of it. Capital Z is a place for booming businesses not for tourist vacation.


    When he stood up, Lira had a clearer vision of him. She¡¯s not wrong.


    It¡¯s Damien Lewis.


    The man she left in Country Y is now in Capital Z.


    He¡¯s here!


    Seeing him again, made her caught in the middle of joy and sadness. She tried her best to erase him in her life and she thought she had gotten over him but she was wrong. Seeing him again made her longings for him surged up.


    ¡°Hey, you! Who are you?¡± Damien was wasted. His eyes were glossy and drifted around her.


    ¡°Damien, It¡¯s me, Lira. Let¡¯s go!¡± She said while putting his arm on her shoulder. He was heavy as he could not walk properly.


    Seeing a familiar face, Damien didn¡¯t argue and let Lira assist him.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you here and why you are so drunk?¡± Lira had many questions in her mind but seeing the man who couldn¡¯t carry himself properly she stopped asking.


    Inside the cab, ¡°Damien, where¡¯s your place?¡± Lira asked but no answer. Damien seemed already sleeping.


    Lira had no choice so she brought him to her rented apartment. She had a very hard time moving him as he was very heavy. Then she heaved a sigh of relief when she finally succeeded in putting Damien on the sofa.


    ¡°Ara¡­ Bella¡­¡± In his sleep, Damien sounded.


    ¡°Ara¡­ Bella¡­¡± He muttered again with his eyes closed.


    Lira came closer to him and put her hand to his forehead. She was right, Damien had a high fever.


    Alarmed, Lira quickly went to her bathroom and got some water to clean his body. She closed her eyes when she opened his pants but to her surprise, something fell on the floor from his pocket.


    Lira opened her eyes and looked for the ring that rolled over under the sofa. Stretching her hand, she reached for it with all her reflex. When she got it, she already realized that it was the ring he gave to Arabella.


    It¡¯s beautiful!


    Realizing that¡¯s it¡¯s not hers, she quickly returned it back to Damien¡¯s pocket but something had caught her eyes.


    There were small letters engraved on the ring. She didn¡¯t want to read it as she knew it¡¯s a love message of Damien to Arabella but her curiosity had gotten the way. You have to look at the ring up close to read the message so she slowly raised it to her eye level and squinted to see it closer.


    When she got to read the letters clearly, Lira suddenly dropped the ring on the floor again.

 Chapter 132 - The Heir

    ¡°Hey!... Hey!... Hey!... Where you are guys taking my mom?¡± Arabella squealed with extreme fury.


    She saw her mom was taken by men, dragging her stretcher out from the VIP room. She tried her best to stop it but she was dragged by another man and stayed rooted in her spot as she watched her mom slowly fade in her sight.


    ¡°Stop! Bring back, my mom!¡± She was still screaming but her scream was not loud enough to be heard by others.


    ¡°No, wait! Where are you taking Adam? No! Bill, you can¡¯t just get Adam from me. You can¡¯t! Give him back to me now! Bill please!¡± She cried out while running and begging to the other side.


    ¡°Adam, please don¡¯t leave mom.¡± She pleaded to her loving son hoping he could stop all this madness.


    ¡°I am sorry mom but I want to stay and live with daddy.¡± Adam replied with eyes pleading her to let him go with his father.


    Adam¡¯s words made Arabella¡¯s heart torn apart. The pain in her heart was unbearable liked some bones of her body were broken.


    Looking at the father and son holding each other¡¯s hands, she felt like an outsider. With a heavy heart, she stepped aside to clear the hindrance in their way.


    ¡°Bill, why are you so cruel to me?¡± The words slipped out of her mouth.


    Right after her question, Bill stopped but didn¡¯t make an effort to turn around.


    ¡°Because¡­ you are just my contractual wife.¡± Bill answered without sparing her a look then strode with Adam away.


    He was cruel to anyone and she had no exemption.


    Arabella shoved herself to the ground feeling abandoned, useless and unloved.


    ¡°Mommy! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Adam shouted with his loudest voice. His mom was crying in her sleep, she must have had another nightmare again.


    Arabella slowly opened her watery eyes and saw Adam¡¯s big chubby face with flickered round eyes.


    ¡°Mommy? Are you okay?¡± Adam asked her worriedly.


    Instead of answering him, she quickly grabbed Adam and put him into her embrace. She hugged him tightly. She thought she lost her son and she thought Adam gave up on her. Arabella felt her dream was very real. The pain in her heart was there but after seeing Adam, all of the pain had pacified. Hugging him made all her nerves back to their normal calm.


    Is her dream sending her a bad premonition?


    Or is it because of the absence of Damien in her life that she started to become weak inside?


    His unyielding support was gone but she had to move on. Damien deserved to live without any burdens.


    6 years was very long enough already of him helping her. It¡¯s time for Damien to have his own.


    A life that he deserves.


    And a person that will truly love him and that person would never be her.


    It¡¯s been 1 week but Damien didn¡¯t show up in their apartment. Arabella had called him many times but he rejected her calls. She was worried as she knew Damien was not familiar with Capital Z.


    He might get lost?


    Or maybe he will put himself into trouble?


    Or could it be he went back to City Y?


    ¡°Mommy, why I can¡¯t see Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was puzzled as he felt the house was a bit big for them.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Uncle Damien had some things to do. Come on, hurry up so we can see your new school.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Adam. It seemed all her plan was changed in just a blink of an eye. Today, she decided to enroll Adam in a nearby school with the help of Farrah.


    Without Damien, Adam could not go back to City Y.


    After their breakfast, Farrah picked them up and settled the school for Adam.


    Adam was a bit excited about his new school but his little nobleman temperament won¡¯t allow him to get embarrassed let alone be laughed at by his mom and his aunt.


    The teacher was kind enough to let Adam attend the class right after they finished the paper procedures.


    After, Arabella and Farrah separated ways. Farrah had a meeting to attend but she would be the one to pick up Adam after school.


    While Arabella went to Sky Medical to visit her mom. Since her mom transferred there, she didn¡¯t bring Adam anymore even she wanted him to see his grandma and her new luxurious room but she could not just risk Adam¡¯s identity by stepping into his father¡¯s hospital. As for her, she was dressed up like a nurse and applied her skill in make-up transformation.


    It¡¯s been a while!


    She had not used such kind of disguising for a long time. In such a crucial moment like this, she had to disguise herself from Bill, his mom, and other people who could ruin her day or her life again. Her disguise was also for her mom. For what happened before with Adam, she could not show up her true face again to Jaime until she recognized her as her only daughter.


    Her mom was stable but getting weaker every day due to intensive medical treatment. Jaime¡¯s tumor could not be operated so they were just helping her prolong her mom¡¯s life painlessly as possible.


    Jaime¡¯s VIP room was very big just like a 5-star hotel exclusive room. The room was worth a king¡¯s ransom. The interior and the furniture looked very expensive. There is also a room with a huge bathroom and a walk-in closet for the family of the patient but she never stayed there for a night as she needs to go back to her son.


    The next day, she walked up with her doorbell ringing. Arabella quickly went to see the person outside. She was thinking only of one person outside.


    Damien.


    She looked at the peephole but to her dismay, it was not Damien.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Arabella Jones?¡± The delivery man asked quickly after she opened the door. He was holding a bouquet of white roses.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella answered but her mind was in a mess as she suddenly remembered the white roses back in city Y or it might just be a coincidence?


    ¡°This is for you.¡± The delivery man announced. ¡°Please sign in here.¡± He added.


    ¡°Wait. May I know who¡¯s the sender?¡± She asked with full of curiosity.


    ¡°Damien Lewis.¡± The messenger answered plainly.


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, sir.¡± She felt relieved hearing Damien¡¯s name. She took the flowers with full of gratefulness, place them in the vase, and put them in her living room. Her heart had released joy knowing Damien is fine and maybe he just wanted to be his own.


    After she put the vase on the table, the doorbell rang again.


    ¡®Ah¡­ the delivery man again. He might need more of my signature.¡¯ She quickly ran to open the door.


    She¡¯s right the old delivery man came back for another signature.


    After the man went away, Arabella sent a message to Damien.


    ¡®Thank you for the flowers. I like them. I hope you are in a good place right now and in a good condition. Please know that I am always here for you. Take care always. ¨C Bella¡¯


    She waited for his reply but Damien didn¡¯t send her any message.


    ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± Adam greeted with full of vigor. He was already wearing his new school uniform with hair combed upwards and glued there. It seemed even a strong wind could not move his long spiky styled hair.


    ¡°Wait. What happened to your hair?¡± Arabella wanted to laugh but she held it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think this style is so cool mom. I saw it in one of my computer game¡¯s characters.¡± He murmured with full of confidence.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Okay as long as you like it, sweetheart.¡± She smiled at her boy. Time made him have his own style.


    After there breakfast, Farrah came and pick them up for school. It¡¯s Adam¡¯s official first day in school and Arabella felt a bit nervous. She had no worries about Adam¡¯s academic adjustments but she¡¯s worried about his new environment. She hoped Adam could easily have friends so he could have someone to talk to and share his interests just like in city Y.


    After they sent Adam to school, Arabella went back to her daily routine.


    To Sky Medical.


    After entering the big entrance hall, she went directly to the restroom to dress up her nurse uniform. Farrah had found her way to make a copy of Sky Medical¡¯s nurse uniform. She could only change inside the restroom as every people came inside the hospital needs to be checked accordingly with the I.D and scan code given by the hospital as guardian of the patient.


    After wearing her nurse uniform, putting on heavy dark eyebrows, a mole above her right brow, and a face mask that covered her nose and mouth, she went outside only to see the two very familiar faces.


    Trishia Meyer and Kelly Sky.


    Arabella quickly went back to the restroom and hide in one of the cubicles.


    ¡°Mom, do you like the bag that I send to you? It was the most expensive brand and that¡¯s the only one in the world.¡± A melodious voice sounded outside the cubicle.


    It¡¯s Trishia Meyer. She would never forget her voice.


    They also entered the restroom.


    ¡°Oh. I like it. I trust your taste, my dear. Just like my son, Bill.¡± Kelly replied with a smile.


    They seemed to be very close with each other. Arabella then remembered the time she¡¯s with her Aunt Kelly. She was very sweet and considerate to her when she was still acting the role of Mrs. Sky until the death of her husband. Arabella could not forget her face covered with hatred for her and her whole family. She suddenly changed and she cut their ties. All was still fresh in Arabella''s memories.


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, mom.¡± Trishia seemed to jump when being appreciated.


    ¡°By the way, please do what the doctor¡¯s advice. I am very excited to see my son¡¯s heir.¡± Kelly¡¯s excitement reflected in her voice. She went to accompany Trishia for an ob-gyn check-up. She wanted Bill to have an heir immediately.


    ¡°Sure mom. You will see your heir soonest.¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was very proud and confident but deep inside she was caught in a very big dilemma. How could she have a child with Bill, he never touched her. She had to make a move. She had to conceive the heir of Sky Corporation. Only her could be the mother of the heir of Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Well, I am happy to hear that you want to become a mother even if it will ruin your body,¡± Kelly spoke softly but there''s amusement to her voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the world I wouldn¡¯t do for Bill. I love him very much.¡± Trishia replied with such a loving tone. Deep inside her, she never likes kids let alone a kid that will ruin her shape but for the sake of Sky Corporation, she will be willing to be the mom of the only heir.


    ¡°Oh dear, you really deserve my son. Let¡¯s go and meet him. Let¡¯s settle your wedding as soon as possible.¡± Kelly sounded with satisfaction.


    Then the two went out leaving the room very quiet.


    Hearing their conversation, Arabella took her time absorbing everything in the cubicle.


    Bill¡¯s heir?


    Wedding?


    She could not help to smirk.


    She had Adam and she¡¯s legally married to Bill.


    She had all of that but she was hiding in a cubicle.


    What an honor to be his wife and the mother of their heir! She cursed.


    Trishia and Bill.


    What a perfect match!


    She wanted to give them a round of applause and she wanted to shout ¡®Bravo!¡¯.


    Then she laughed bitterly.


    Hopefully, the two would leave her alone when they are finally married.


    Another morning came and Damien¡¯s flowers never missed arriving every morning.


    ¡°Thank you for today. You sure, I didn¡¯t miss any signature?¡± Arabella joked at the old delivery man.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­It¡¯s all fine.¡± The old man replied scratching his head.


    Arabella took the flowers and arranged them to her kitchen when her doorbell rang again.


    ¡®Ah¡­ the delivery man again.¡¯ She thought while running to open the door.


    When she saw the man standing outside her door, she was suddenly taken aback.

 Chapter 133 - Love Conquers

    ¡°Bestie, where are you? I need you now.¡± Farrah called on the phone and sounded like in a hurry.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me with suspense. Spit it out.¡± Hearing her best friend, her heart raced fast as she was worried about her.


    ¡°Please come with me. I need you to come with me.¡± Farrah said while still in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where are you?¡± Arabella was alerted. She had no idea what Farrah is up to.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to marry Gab today.¡± Farrah announced.


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing her best friend¡¯s words, she almost choked herself with the word in her throat.


    ¡°Yes. We are going there now. Neha Shrine. Please be there. I can¡¯t do this without you. Please Bestie.¡± Farrah stated with her convincing and demanding tone.


    ¡°Farrah, are you sure with your decision?¡± Arabella asked worriedly. She was shocked by the abrupt announcement. It was in the news that Gab Kenley is going to marry the only daughter of the Ming Family. A Chinese family with large numbers of businesses in Capital Z. The wedding will be on the next day. Realizing it, she already had an idea of what happened.


    ¡°Yes, Bestie. I am sure. I love him and I cannot lose him.¡± Farrah answered firmly.


    She had never seen Gab after his accident. She respected that he had another woman on his side and the news that he is going to get married to the girl spread all over Capital Z. Though it¡¯s very painful for her, Farrah was already determined to let him go but just this morning, Gab appeared outside her house.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With a very puzzled expression, Farrah asked.


    ¡°I came here to see you.¡± Gab answered plainly. He had no cool. He was wearing his pajamas and a pair of house slippers with hair in a whole lot of mess.


    ¡°Why?¡± Farrah was surprised by his presence. She had been longing to see him and now he¡¯s here in front of her. She wanted to hug him but she held herself. He¡¯s going to get married soon. She kept reminding herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get married.¡± Gab announced. He seemed in a hurry. His expression is vigilant like someone was following him.


    Farrah¡¯s heart had felt a spang of pain from what she heard. ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Farrah tried to compose herself not to break down.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I just escape to inform you.¡± Gab smiled bitterly and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Best wishes! I wished you a happy marriage.¡± The words came out from her mouth in a hurry with her heart secretly crying inside.


    Gab suddenly stopped, turned around, and walked back towards Farrah.


    ¡°Should that wish come with a hug?¡± Gab said with sharp eyes pierced to hers.


    Without waiting for Farrah¡¯s reply, Gab walked closer to her then hugged her tightly.


    It was very quick. Farrah had run out of words. She hugged him too. She was afraid she could not control herself and she will not let him go.


    Then tears started rolling her eyes.


    Gab looked at her. Their eyes met. They looked at each other like they were taking the chance to stare at each other for the last time.


    In just a split second, Gab kissed her. The kiss was trembling as the longing for each other never dies. It lives within them. Farrah tasted the bittersweet kiss but she rather had a taste of it for one last time rather than nothing to taste at all.


    The kiss deepened as no one wanted to end it for they knew once the kiss ended, they have to say goodbye to each other.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab couldn¡¯t help to utter what¡¯s inside his heart while kissing Farrah.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Farrah answered without thinking it a lot. She was driven by his kiss and she was shocked by the words she spewed. She had kept it a long time ago to get rid of Gab but when she saw him fighting with his life, she wanted to be back in his life so badly. She wanted to be the woman on his side. The one who will take care of him but it was too late. His family had decided to marry him to a daughter with a prominent background in business.


    After knowing it, she hid her true feeling for him again until today.


    How could she reply with such words?


    He¡¯s going to get married the next day!


    Realizing what she had done, Farrah broke the kiss and tried to free herself from him but Gab didn¡¯t let her escape from his hug. He even hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Gab, let me go. You are getting married the next day.¡± Farrah¡¯s tears started to assemble in her eyes again.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to get married.¡± Gab confirmed facing her closely.


    She felt her heart was tearing apart as she lowered her head to hide her tears.


    Suddenly, Gab lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°Farrah, Marry me.¡± Gab said with firmed eyes pierced to hers.


    Farrah had no reaction as she didn¡¯t want to believe what she just heard. She might just imagine things that even her ears had been triggered on hearing things that didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Seeing the girl in his arm was stunned, Gab repeated with a more convincing tone.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was convinced that she heard him twice asking her to marry him.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± For the third time, Gab said it again. He was waiting for her answer seriously.


    ¡°But¡­what about.. Yes!¡± Farrah was in a mess thinking about the things around and the consequences but at this time, she will choose him.


    ¡°What?¡± Gab''s serious face suddenly smiled hearing her.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Farrah answered. Today, she chose to be true to her feelings. She chose him today over everything else. If love would conquer all let it be for them.


    She could not afford to lose him. She loves him and he loves her. That would be enough to support her answer.


    Gab kissed her again tenderly and hugged her. She knew Gab had put himself in an awful position for her. Whatever trouble he would be into, she is sure to be in that trouble with him. She would not leave him.


    Gab quickly lifted her like a princess and put her hurriedly in the car.


    ¡°Wait! Where are we going?¡± Farrah asked puzzled.


    ¡°To the church.¡± Gab smiled and started the engine.


    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Farrah was shocked. She was just wearing her workout clothes.


    ¡°Sorry, if I put you in this kind of situation but I don¡¯t have time.¡± Gab said with a pleading expression. His parents¡¯ men would probably trace him sooner, they should hurry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind wearing my sports bra at my wedding.¡± She put a joke to lighten up Gab¡¯s expression. She knew what he was up to. She felt satisfied seeing Gab smile while focusing on the road. He grabbed her hand and locked their fingers together.


    She felt satisfaction and happiness with him. She knew life would never be perfect but as long as they love each other, they will handle hardships perfectly.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry bestie but I have to bother you on something.¡± Farrah suddenly remembered. Good thing Arabella still didn¡¯t hang up the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabella asked quickly.


    ¡°Please bring me a white dress. Please hurry.¡± Farrah almost forgot her dress. She could not wear a sports bra at her wedding.


    ¡°Okay got it.¡± Arabella quickly answered. Now, Arabella had no reason not to show- up at Farrah¡¯s wedding. She could not be absent as she¡¯s her best friend.


    She was relieved to hear the good news. Finally, Farrah would be tying the knot to the person she loves the most. Arabella knew, how much Farrah loves Gab. The wedding should continue no matter what. Realizing the time, she should move quickly for her best friend¡¯s happiness.


    It¡¯s a good thing, Damien arrived earlier. Since the two boys were catching up with each other, she felt like an outsider.


    Earlier,


    ¡°Damien.¡± She uttered with full of surprise after opening the door. Damien was outside smiling at her like nothing had happened.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She was very worried about him as he didn¡¯t reach her through any means of communication.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Damien answered with a full smile and suddenly hugged Arabella.


    She was stunned for a bit as he seemed to be different when he¡¯s waiting for her outside that night. He seemed to be really okay. Well, that¡¯s fine. Seeing him okay would make her feel free from any guilt and worries she had.


    ¡°Okay, come inside now. Adam will be very excited to see you.¡± Arabella was the first to break the hug. She opened the door wide and welcomed her guest with a bright smile. She was happy to see Damien again. She thought he will never want to see her again after that night. She thought he would be disgusted with her.


    Damien went inside directly to the dining table.


    Arabella smiled as she quickly moved to serve him breakfast.


    ¡°Uncle Damien!¡± Adam sounded from behind. He was so excited to see Damien again that he jumped to hug him.


    ¡°You are getting so heavy little buddy.¡± Damien said jokingly.


    ¡°But I am still the most handsome, right Uncle Damien?¡± Adam replied proudly.


    ¡°Okay. I surrender my case because you are the man!¡± Damien replied to Adam and started tickling him.


    Adam couldn¡¯t stop laughing and running around to avoid his Uncle Damien¡¯s ticklish hands.


    ¡°Okay, the food is ready. Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabella announced seeing the two were making her living room a playground.


    After eating, Adam excused himself to take a bath. Uncle Damien promised him to watch a basketball game.


    ¡°Bella¡± Damien called her name. He was sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± She looked at Damien.


    ¡°May I hold your hand?¡± Damien asked.


    Arabella frowned and was puzzled but she wanted to know what Damien is up to. She gave her hand to him. Then Damien held it and massaged it a bit. After, he put the ring on her finger again.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Arabella quickly took out her hand as she refused his gesture.


    ¡°Pls. don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    ¡°I know that you break up with me. Please just for the sake of our friendship. Wear that ring as a souvenir. Will you?¡± Damien smiled at her. He seemed the type of person who didn¡¯t hold grudges.


    Arabella looked at the ring on her finger. Damien¡¯s intention was not bad at all. For everything, he did to them but she only returned him pain. If wearing the ring would suffice the pain she had given to him, then she will wear the ring gladly.


    ¡°If this will make you happy. I will wear this. Thank you for the gift. The gift of friendship.¡± Arabella smiled purely while expressing her gratitude.


    Hearing her, Damien quickly stood up and kissed her on the forehead. She really wanted to dodge but she held her position. She didn¡¯t want to add another injury to Damien.


    After Adam took a bath, the two went out.


    Arabella¡¯s cab arrived at Neha Shrine. It was like a private shrine located inside a big private compound. It¡¯s not too big but could be sized up as medium.


    She walked quickly inside to search for Farrah and to give her a white dress. Since it¡¯s her best friend¡¯s wedding, she planned to make her fab and beautiful. Farrah deserves it even if it¡¯s the most rush wedding of the century.


    When she reached inside, she could not find Farrah. She frowned as there¡¯s no one inside.


    She was then worried that she might mishear Farrah a while ago. She was about to call her but she felt someone behind her.


    She quickly turned around to see the man who she never wanted to see again in her entire life. That was the only time she realized that he was present at his cousin¡¯s wedding.


    She wanted to run away and she felt her spirit had already run away from her body.


    Standing proud, she gathered herself. She¡¯s there for Farrah not for him.. Then she walked and find Farrah in every corner of the chapel but there¡¯s none and she was only left with a monster.

 Chapter 134 - The Lost Groom

    Arabella was wearing a simple but elegant beige off-shoulder dress. The cut embraced her curves perfectly and her flawless white collarbones were revealed clearly. She also put a mild makeup to give justice to her total peg at her best friend¡¯s wedding.


    Simple yet elegant!


    ¡°Bestie, here!¡± Farrah suddenly sounded in the corner near the altar.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of relief seeing Farrah inside the chapel. She quickly strode forward to her and gave Farrah her dress.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Farrah dragged her to the back. There''s a little room situated at the back of the chapel just enough for her to give Farrah an instant makeover. She applied her just a mild makeup but it was beautifully done.


    ¡°Tadaaaah!!!!¡± Arabella gave her a mirror.


    ¡°Wow! Perfect! You are the best bestie. I love you.¡± Farrah hugged Arabella.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ No crying. You gonna ruin my creation.¡± Arabella said jokingly just to lighten up the vibe and also to ease herself after seeing Bill.


    ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day. No crying, okay?¡± She added.


    Farrah nodded and fixed herself not to drop a single tear.


    ¡°Bestie, are you okay? Bill is here. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Farrah forgot to mention the presence of Bill due to her excitement.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She answered Farrah with great approval. There¡¯s no time for blaming. It¡¯s her wedding day. Arabella could clearly understand it.


    ¡°You guys read¡­¡­ ready?¡± Gab went to the back to check for them but to his surprised, he saw his angel. Farrah was wearing a laced white dress. It had a mermaid cut and a chocker top. It made her look more sophisticated. Her makeover was fabulous with a flower crown on her head. She looked like the purest angel he had seen that he could not take his eyes off his beautiful bride.


    ¡°Yes, we are very ready,¡± Arabella answered excitedly. She could see the love of the couple by just looking at each other. She giggled seeing them full of romance and love.


    There were only 5 people in the church for the wedding. The priest, the groom, the bride, the bridesmaid, and the best man.


    Then the priest arrived in a hurry and the ceremony started.


    Arabella and Farrah walked on a red carpet holding hands. Arabella walked as cool as she can be. Bill and Gab were standing in front waiting for the bride to come. With Bill¡¯s eyes pierced to hers, she tried very hard not to fall. Even her knees were getting soft, she still managed to walk gracefully and elegantly to the eyes of the crowd.


    Farrah was wearing an overwhelming smile and tears. When they arrived in front, Arabella hugged Farrah, and then she hugged Gab welcoming him as the new member of their family. Bill also hugged Gab and Farrah as congratulating them in advance for a successful marriage.


    After Gab took Farrah¡¯s hand, Arabella went to the opposite seat of Bill. They were the only witness to the wedding. Sneaking at the man opposite to her, he was wearing a navy-blue suit and tie. His look was screaming of elegance and power. His demeanor is always the same.


    Domineering and very intimidating!


    No one would dare to sit beside him.


    She smiled in an irritatingly smug then focused on the love confession of the two people in front.


    "Those people who love each other should not be separated from each other."


    "Always remember, If there is love, there is God."


    "Love will guide your marriage so continue loving each other."


    "Always believe in each other''s love and love will always prevail."


    The priest preached with full of sincerity to the new couple.


    She then remembered her own wedding with the cold man seated opposite to her.


    It was also intimate. Not much preparation. It was quick and also rush just like the wedding but the only difference, her marriage to Bill is with a contract. It¡¯s a fake relationship.


    She still remembered her beautiful gown, the venue, and the happy faces of their parents at that time. Such a simple but beautiful wedding if only it was true.


    How nice to be in love!


    How nice to be wedded to the one you love!


    Then the reality hits her hard.


    Marrying Bill was the worst decision she made. Her tears dripped down remembering the pain she suffered because of him.


    She would be very happy if Bill would approach her to divorce him. He would be marrying Trishia sooner as what she heard in the restroom. Somehow, she wanted to expedite their marriage for them to leave her alone. She could not wait for the time that she will get her normal life back. The life that she didn¡¯t need to hide.


    Their contract had been long over and they both breached the contract. From the beginning, they both breached the contract and the first rule they broke: having sex. Now, they should put an end to their marriage by filing a divorce. She was very determined to be free from the monster. Even without Damien, she deserves to be free. With her experience, she had long gone lost her interest in wishing that someday she would marry someone she loves just like almost all the girls'' dreams. With Adam, she could not ask anything more. She is happy and satisfied with her son. About her love life, she didn''t know if she still could trust love as what the priest had preached.


    Bill looked at the girl on the opposite side. She was still wearing a ring. It was not the ring he gave her at their wedding. His eyes darkened and flickered once staring at the ring on her finger.


    After quite a while, the ceremony ended.


    ¡°Bestie, let¡¯s take a picture,¡± Farrah called her.


    Arabella smiled and walked closer to them. Gab also went to the man who was just sitting calmly like a king.


    Gab and Bill went back and join the girls. Gab made a groupie picture. Arabella could not smile with Bill on her side so she hugged Farrah to avoid Bill. But in one picture, Gab hugged his wife, Arabella had no choice but to smile stiffly beside Bill.


    ¡°Let me take your picture together.¡± To avoid awkwardness, Arabella offered to take the photos.


    She took a lot of photos with the newlywed.


    ¡°How about, I¡¯ll take the photo of my best man and the bridesmaid?¡± Gab uttered teasingly.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­No need.¡± Arabella quickly refuted.


    Gab looked at Bill who had no effect on his teasing.


    "Oh, common! For our marriage souvenirs, okay?" Gab didn''t stop as he tapped Bill on the shoulder.


    Farrah looked at Arabella pleading. Arabella was still unmoved. She was not willing to be beside him for even just a second as it made her sick to death. Then suddenly, she felt a hand grabbed her waist behind. She had jumpscare then her spikes rose crazily. She doesn''t need to see the person to know the owner of the hand on her waist. She just smiled awkwardly to get it done and went closer to Farrah.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Bill and Arabella for coming here and be our only witness at our wedding. Bill, thanks man for arranging everything here on very short notice. Arabella, thanks for giving me your best friend¡¯s hand to love and to cherish. We never thought that this day would happen. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t live without each other. So, from the bottom of our hearts, we thank you.¡± Gab expressed


    ¡°No problem. Please take care of my best friend. I know she may be stubborn sometimes but please give her your full understanding. She¡¯s very sweet and a nice girl.¡± Arabella responded to Gab.


    ¡°You can trust me,¡± Gab replied with full of affirmation.


    ¡°Bye Bestie! I will see you again when I come back.¡± Farrah said and gave away her bridal bouquet to Arabella before she went out of the church and enter the yacht with Gab.


    Arabella waved at them smiling and happy with her best friend. When they had gone far away, Arabella was left smiling but not until she realized that it was almost going to be dark soon. She was in a private place with no taxi in the area. She had to walk with her stilettos for roughly 1 hour to reach the main gate of the coastal compound that if she would not get lost.


    She started walking when a luxurious car stopped beside her.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Bill ordered. He was driving a black Lamborghini sports car.


    Her heartbeat quickened. Arabella didn¡¯t mind him and continue her walking. She acted like no one is talking and she didn¡¯t hear him. She wouldn¡¯t mind walking alone with her stilettos or even her feet would get hurt just not to be in his car.


    No way!


    The wind started to get frosty. The coastal private compound was a bit far from the city. People living there seemed the owner of yachts or people who were active in luxurious water sports like fishing, jet skiing, and parasailing as she could see houses parked with jet skis and boats. If only she knew that there¡¯s no cab in the area, she would have asked the taxi driver to wait for her.


    She could not hear Bill¡¯s car anymore as she continues her walking finding the way to the entrance. At this moment, she stopped a bit because she felt a scratch on her foot. If she was not mistaken, she had already walked about 20 minutes with her 5-inch-high stilettos.


    Yes! She would endure the pain on her foot just to avoid the monster.


    Just when a car stopped in front of her with a screeching sound. The car blocked her way. An intense nervous suddenly rose on her.


    The monster!


    She thought with anger while clenching her fists. If he¡¯s really persistent in pestering her, she would not give him satisfaction. She walked to the other side of the road avoiding the car but three men went out of the car and blocked her way.


    They seemed to be drunk by the way they looked.


    ¡°Looks like my bride is lost.¡± The man cheerfully said while he grinned at her devilishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m here now to save you.¡± He added having predator''s eyes.


    Arabella trembled in fright. She thought, it¡¯s Bill but it¡¯s not. Then she remembered that she was still holding the bridal bouquet.


    Damn! She really looked like a bride walking on the street finding her lost groom.


    Big trouble! She could sense big trouble on her way.


    Instead of replying to the drunk man, she quickly walked back as they blocked her way.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going, my bride?¡± He seemed the leader of the group. They looked like a bunch of idiot kids with rich parents.


    Arabella had no time to waste as she quickened her walk like almost running but the three men followed her.


    Quickly, the other man had caught her.


    ¡°Where are you going beautiful lady?¡± The guy looked like a bully college boy.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabella exclaimed with fury while struggling from his grip.


    ¡°Oh. Calm down. Don¡¯t you think you can still escape from our territory?¡± The leader said with clearly evil intentions showed in his eyes. He seemed to live in the compound.


    ¡°Bring her to the yacht!¡± Then he ordered his friends that made Arabella went crazily panic.


    ¡°No! You guys don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. I can sue you for this.¡± She said with toughness.


    The men laughed out loud.


    They laughed insanely.


    ¡°Seriously? You think you can sue the son of a General?¡± The third man huffed. He was referring to the bossy leader.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Such a pain in the ass son. Surely your father is so proud of you.¡± She had no match with them in terms of strength so, she could only depend on her wits to fight with them.


    ¡°You!¡± The leader got affected by Arabella¡¯s words. In his anger, he pushed Arabella and she shoved directly to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She shouted in pain as she twisted her ankle and got sprained.


    ¡°Pick her and I will teach her a lesson that she will never forget.¡± The leader who was still enraged with her badmouthing ordered the two.


    Then the two boys got her up with a twisted ankle. She could feel the intense pain and her nervousness heightened.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella endured the pain and shouted as she tried her best to struggle against the two men.


    Just when they were about to go back inside their car with Arabella, a sports car ran furiously like almost flying and deliberately smashed their car.


    Suddenly, a screeching sound, a loud impact of metals clashed with each other and a shattering of glasses were heard.


    In deep shock, the three men stopped and stayed rooted in their spots for a while.


    Who is that reckless driver?


    They saw their car jumped a meter away and got covered with heavy smoke.


    ¡°My car! My car!¡±


    ¡°My daddy¡¯s car! He is going to kill me!¡± The leader suddenly burst out crying.


    ¡°You! Who are you?¡± He pointed to the reckless driver angrily.


    ¡°I am the lost groom..¡± The man replied calmly like nothing happened.

 Chapter 135 - Betrayal

    6 years ago, at the hospital.


    ¡°Sir, we captured the person who played the video at the party.¡± The man on the phone prompted Bill.


    ¡°I will be right there,¡± Bill answered quickly. His dark eyes went darker as he strode to the exit of the hospital.


    Ed Sky was still in the emergency room but instead of staying, Bill went out his way to investigate the mess brought by the video.


    ¡°Boss the person is inside.¡± When Bill arrived, his men acknowledged his presence by bowing their heads.


    Bill went inside with his overbearing cold expression.


    ¡°Release him,¡± Bill ordered calmly while his hand was in his pocket.


    Two men quickly followed his order and released the person who already had suffered their punches.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!... Please help me.¡± The man crawled miserably in Bill¡¯s direction but was quickly held by Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Bill ordered calmly but dangerous when delayed.


    ¡°Boss, I am just a waiter at the party.¡± The person announced with a bruised and swollen face. He seemed to assess the person standing in front of him if he believed his words. He felt intense terror seeing the man who was unmoved by his words.


    The person standing in front had no emotions swimming in his eyes but he saw the danger.


    Great danger when fooled.


    He then went to his knees on the ground crying his regrets.


    ¡°Boss, I was just used. I need money that¡¯s why I agreed to do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s ¡­¡­.¡± The confession stopped.


    ¡°Say it!¡± This time, Bill shouted which made everyone held their breaths. The man trembled in fear and also Bill''s men.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jayson Hansen and Ms. Arabella Jones. They worked together.¡± Finally, the man spewed it out facing his face on the ground not wanting to see Bill''s terror expression. He was obviously afraid of the man in front of him.


    ¡°They told me to play the video and paid me for a big amount of cash.¡± The man continued.


    Bill looked at the man with eyes darkened as he studied the waiter. Then George came beside Bill.


    ¡°Sir, we investigated the CCTV at the party, this man was seen talking with Ms. Jones and Jayson Hansen before the video came out. We also saw Ms. Jones giving this man the USB to use for the presentation. We also checked the video authenticity. It was Ms. Jones'' voice. The pictures in the video were also authentic. Mr. Hansen and Ms. Jones spent the night together in Hotel Zeus and went out together in the morning. We got the hotel¡¯s CCTV file.¡±


    Bill listened to George crossing his arms up to his chest.


    ¡°In my opinion, Ms. Jones was helping Mr. Hansen to get the Blue Emerald account.¡± George continued.


    Bill had also thought the same but he didn¡¯t mention it to George. In the business world, Hansen Group had always been the great competitor of Sky Corporation. Blue Emerald was the biggest account Sky Corporation wanted to acquire for the year. It was a company creating all the newest technologies in the world. From cars, planes, jets, robots, weapons and the newest appliances. They were famous in the world for research and innovations. It was known to the public that Hansen Group had also shown its great interest to acquire Blue Emerald. He''s been gone for a long time and stayed abroad just to work on the acquisition.


    The President of the company was a noble old man in his 70s. He was a family-oriented person as he always brought his wife whenever he is. He only had one daughter but died in a car accident. At his age, he just wanted to retire but he had no heir to continue the business. He just didn¡¯t want to sell his company for money but to the person who would earn his trust.


    At the party, Bill invited him personally. Mr. Bushman attended with her wife but to an unexpected event, the most important event in the history of Sky Corporation was ruined because of one girl.


    Just one girl!


    Arabella Jones.


    ''She tendered her resignation in the morning before the party. She seemed to plan it all along.'' Bill dropped by his office and saw her resignation letter on his table before he went to the party.


    No wonder Jayson Hansen showed up at the party. The two had been a couple for so long.


    How could he trust her?


    ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Bushman and his wife?¡± Bill asked George.


    ¡°They fly out with their private plane after the scandal,¡± George replied quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Sir, the news got in. Mr. Bushman announced and chose Hansen Group for his company.¡± George was trembling inside with his news.


    Bill frowned. He never loses a business deal ever until she met this girl. This was the only time the Hansen took over him.


    It¡¯s a first!


    But no! He refused to lose by a lame scheme of Jayson Hansen and Arabella Jones. He swore to teach them the correct definition of the proverb,'' an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.''.


    "Find the brains of all brains of Blue Emerald''s research team and buy them out," Bill ordered George with a devilish grin. George''s eyes widened in disbelief. Without the brains, everything would malfunction.


    Then Bill''s phone suddenly rang. Not perfect timing but he answered.


    ¡°Mom.¡± With no emotions in his tone, he answered.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Bill!¡± Kelly was crying hysterically on the other side. The way his mom cried on the phone, he already knew what happened.


    ¡°Your father¡­. Your father¡­¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± Kelly finished the announcement with her sobbing.


    Bill dropped the call and gave his cellphone to George who was standing beside him.


    He strode towards the waiter who was still kneeling on the ground while two men holding his shoulder to keep him unmoved.


    ¡°Release him!¡± Bill shouted angrily. His shout was like a wave of catastrophe that could extremely ruin whoever stands his way. Intense anger that only appeared once in a blue moon but was very dangerous.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± He shouted again with eyes that could kill. ¡°Fight or die!¡± His words were like venom to one¡¯s soul.


    Scared and rattled, the man stood up to save his life but was directly shoved back to the ground with Bill¡¯s heavy punches. He was bleeding a lot and so Bill¡¯s fists but he seemed not to feel it. Bill continued punching and kicking the unconscious man on the ground. He was releasing every anger in his body especially his anger to Arabella.


    The woman who made him feel alive again.


    The woman who made him feel wanting her every day.


    The woman who made him sleep peacefully at night.


    The woman who betrayed his trust.


    Gone were all the special feelings he had inside for her. He didn''t want those anymore.


    For a man who didn''t know love until he met her but sooner betrayed. His anger was immeasurable.


    Meanwhile, In the coastal compound.


    ¡°Get him!¡± The leader of the group shouted angrily.


    The two men were unmoved and didn¡¯t want to follow their leader. They saw how this man just smashed their car. He was fearless.


    ¡°Get¡­.¡± The leader shouted but didn¡¯t finish his words as Bill quickly strode towards him and gave him a heavy blow. He shoved directly to the ground crying like a stubborn kid.


    ¡°How dare you touch my woman!¡± Bill said with a deep threat in his tone that made the leader and the two men run away in panic leaving their car still covered with heavy smoke.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Bill ordered Arabella who was still on the ground unmoved. She could feel her swollen feet. She wanted to cry so hard as the pain was so extreme.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Arabella shouted angrily.


    Bill frowned a bit and was displeased by her anger.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t arrive, you will be dead meat by now,¡± Bill exclaimed.


    ¡°I was long a dead meat Bill,¡± Arabella replied with a cold tone.


    ¡°Okay. Then be dead meat forever for all I care.¡± Bill said calmly while striding away from her.


    In just a split second, she could hear his car had started its engine. He¡¯s leaving. Arabella heaved a sigh of relief but she held her breath realizing how she could get out from there without any help. She quickly got her phone.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Her cell phone¡¯s battery was drained. She tried her best to pushed the on button hoping to get some help but it didn¡¯t work. She could feel more pain rushing inside her body from the swollen ankle as she tried to move. She stopped as she could not bear the pain.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She cursed again struggling to move. She had to get out from there as she was pretty sure the men who attacked her would go back to get their car. At this time, the leader might bring more of his men.


    She was really in deep shit but she refused Bill¡¯s help. Never would she accept his help ever again.


    Gathering all her strength and determination, she moved again struggling to stand up ¡°Aaahhh!¡± but failed for the third time.


    Her ankle was badly injured because of her high stiletto. Just when she moved and was ready to try standing again, her body was lifted in the air. When she felt the scent of the man, she didn¡¯t need to look up to see who carried her in a bridal style.


    Bill.


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you!¡± She struggled hard in his arm but the man¡¯s grip got tighter as he strode towards his car. Her tears uncontrollably falling like rain while her body was shivering in his arms.


    Bill didn¡¯t mind her struggles and quickly put her in his car, locked the door, and strode to the driver''s seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    ¡°You are worst than those men!¡±


    ¡°You are a killer! A monster! The king of all evils!¡±


    ¡°Go back to hell!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you!¡± Arabella shouted with all her vex. Those words were all her heart wanted to say to him. It was stuck in her for a very long period of time and now she had the chance to say everything to his face. The air got tensed up as her shouting resonated inside the car full of hateful words for him.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Bill asked while fixing himself in the driver¡¯s seat. He had no emotions in his face, not even a single reaction reflected in his expression from Arabella¡¯s shouting.


    Arabella wiped his tears. There¡¯s no sense in arguing with the man who had no heart. She looked at the man with killer eyes. She swore he cursed him so many times in her heart. Bill didn¡¯t spare her a glance and just focused on his driving.


    It was dark in the area as other houses had no lights. Maybe because some houses were just a getaway of the riches. They quickly reached the entrance gate of the compound.


    ¡°Stop! I want to go down here now!¡± Arabella ordered when she saw the arch of the entrance but Bill didn¡¯t comply. He drove like he heard no one.


    Arabella got panic. Her heartbeat was thumping very fast.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± She yelled at him in her loudest voice.


    Bill stopped with a screeching sound. He stopped the car abruptly causing Arabella to bang her head on the dashboard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cupped her head as she thought it bleeds already. ¡°So evil!¡± She murmured trying to check her head but good thing there¡¯s no blood. Realizing that the car stopped, she quickly opened her door but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Open this fucking door! I want to go out here.¡± She ordered again with her eyes glaring daggers at him.


    ¡°Tough mouth! It seems that you didn¡¯t learn your lesson very well.¡± Bill looked at her wearing a wicked grin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She said quickly as she didn¡¯t want to hear any of his words anymore. She didn¡¯t want to remember the thing that happened in his office. She felt disgusted about herself.


    ¡°Never order me around.¡± He said sternly. No one dared to order him except for this woman.


    ¡°Oh well, Mr. Sky, If you don¡¯t want to be ordered then let me out here.¡± Arabella was obviously targeting his ego. She knew Bill hated people so much who dared to provoke him.


    No one provoked him but Arabella.


    Why?


    Because she can!


    She could provoke him without being killed.


    Bill started the engine again never minding her nagging.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you some kind of a fucking deaf?¡± She was really furious that she didn¡¯t mind her language anymore. If she could not hurt him physically might as well hurt him with her sharp words.


    ¡°What is there that you don¡¯t get that I don¡¯t want to be with you! I am suffocated by your presence! Let me out of here!¡± Arabella¡¯s nerves were contracting indignantly. Even her swollen ankle had lessened the pain because her all attention was to the man driving the car.


    ¡°You want to go out?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Bill drove the car almost flying then the door in Arabella¡¯s side automatically opened.


    Arabella was very nervous seeing the street beside her with the wind gusting heavily to her face.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go out!¡± Bill¡¯s expression was displeasing. He''s running out of patience for her stubbornness.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Bill suddenly cursed beneath his breath.. Then, the next moment, a screeching sound due to an abrupt stop of a car was heard again.

 Chapter 136 - Stupid Mistake

    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Mom.¡±


    She could hear Adam¡¯s crying in the dark.


    "I will never leave you, my son." She uttered crying.


    Arabella woke up from her dream with the noisy ringtone of her phone. Opening her eyes slowly, a strange room greeted her. The first thing, she saw was her leg hanging in front of her with a brace. Then she moved her numb hand to her neck slowly which made her realize that she was wearing a neck brace too. She could feel numbness in her entire body which made her suddenly remember everything that happened.


    Looking at the road, flashbacks of her tragic past drastically came in. She saw herself holding her father¡¯s hand trying her best to save him with her remaining strength. She saw her mother¡¯s crying and suffering when she lost her husband. Her memory brought her back to the pain she felt when she became the center of fun in the club that she almost lost Adam. Her memory of being humiliated at the Sky Corporation Anniversary party. Cursed and blamed by everyone because of the death of Ed Sky.


    All her miseries, Bill was there.


    The only person who put her in an agonizing situation.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to that dark time again.


    She didn¡¯t want to feel any pain caused by him anymore.


    She rather dies escaping from hell than be with the devil.


    Driven by an intense fear of pain in the past, she jumped off the car without thinking it too much. There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, run!


    Ran away as far as she can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± With a weak staggering voice, she pleaded. She could feel pain all over her body as her tears flowed down.


    ¡°Shit! Fucking stubborn!¡± She could hear Bill¡¯s curse when he lifted her in the air before she lost her consciousness.


    As she tried to recall everything, reality struck her.


    She was sure that she was in a hospital. With a heavy cemented arm, she reached her cell phone to see the caller.


    Adam.


    Her eyes went wider to see his name then she felt the extreme guilt of what she did.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Adam.¡¯ She whispered in her heart as her tears started to drip down again.


    She almost killed herself there.


    How could she forget Adam?


    How could she leave her son just like that?


    How could she forget her mother who needs her?


    Before being caught in her messy thoughts, she answered her phone stiffly.


    ¡°Mommy? Finally, you answered. I almost call the police.¡± Adam sounded worried.


    Now because of her stupidity, she had to lie to her son.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Adam. Is Uncle Damien still with you?¡± She really hoped so as her mess brought her to a very big dilemma.


    ¡°Yes, mom. Uncle Damien is here waiting for you.¡± Adam announced.


    ¡°Okay. May I talk to him, honey?¡± She tried her best to sound okay. She could not make her son worried for her.


    ¡°Sure, mom,¡± Adam replied.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was stern.


    ¡°I am in the hospital.¡± She didn¡¯t lie but she knew Damien would think that she was attending to her mom. ¡°Damien, I have to bother you with some favor if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She added with gritted teeth. After what she did to Damien, she knew she had no right to ask him a personal favor but she had no choice.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Please be with Adam. I may stay in the hospital for quite a while.¡± Intense guilt was poking her heart but she could not tell them the truth as she knew Adam would make his way to look for her.


    ¡°Okay. Do not worry. I will take care of Adam. Just take care of your mom.¡± Damien said with a reassuring tone.


    ¡°Thank you. I owe you once again.¡± She said with a wave of guilt in her heart. She wiped her tears silently to avoid being detected by them.


    The call ended with a single relief that someone would take care of Adam on behalf of her absence. She could only rely on Damien as she didn¡¯t want to disturb Farrah''s honeymoon.


    After the call, the door opened. She panicked as she thought it¡¯s Bill but when she saw a man with a white lab gown, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Sky. I¡¯m Dr. Henry Stone, your physician.¡± A middle-aged doctor greeted her with an accomplished smile. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Then he asked.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am not Mrs. Sky. I am Ms. Jones.¡± She argued in disbelief at his words.


    ¡°Oh!... My apology but your information is written here clearly signed by your husband, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The doctor gave out the patient information sheet to her.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Arabella could not help her annoyance as she screamed. She had to lie to her son and Damien because of her impulsive decision to escape from him. Now, she could not move. She could not run away.


    ¡°Is there pain? Where is it?¡± The doctor panicked. He could not offend the wife of the owner of the hospital most especially, Bill Sky.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella calmed herself down.


    ¡°Then why did you shout?¡± He put anesthesia on her so she should not be in pain but hearing her made him question his action.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m sorry to make you worried.¡± Arabella looked at the doctor with sincerity.


    ¡°May I know, when I can walk and get out from here?¡± She asked with all her curiosity. She couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the bed and run away.


    ¡°3 months but your husband gave us 1 week to make you recover, Mrs. Sk¡­Ah...Ms. Jones.¡± The doctor answered wiping his forehead with a handkerchief. He was obviously uneasy with the order.


    ¡°You are lucky enough that you don¡¯t have broken bones. You just have to undergo intensive treatments to speed up your recovery.¡± The doctor explained with uneasiness.


    It was a miracle indeed.


    It looked like a miracle happened to a person who suffered enough in the past.


    She breathed relief with the doctor''s words.


    ¡°If I may ask. Can I be transferred to another hospital?¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay in the monster¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°Mrs. Sk¡­ Ms. Jones, We are 5 doctors assigned and standby for your needs. Why do you want to transfer?¡± The doctor asked with a very puzzled expression.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t want to explain as she was thinking to grab the opportunity of speeding up her recovery. One week is enough and she could not afford another week more. Adam would be worried and wondered for her. Adam should not know that she was admitted and injured or else he would find her. If that happens, Adam would be in great danger.


    Aside, she could not leave her mother. It would be an advantage for her to be admitted to the same hospital with her mother as she could easily monitor her.


    The doctor went out after her check-up and load of medicines.


    She wanted to choke herself for a bad decision but it¡¯s too late. She could not move and instead of running away, she put herself into his dungeon again.


    Such a stupid mistake!


    The day was almost over. From time to time different doctors visited her and gave her medications and therapy. The pain reliever that they gave her was really effective as she could not feel any pain but still had limited actions due to the different braces she was wearing.


    She also contacted the personal nurse of her mother. Jaime was responding well in her treatments. It¡¯s another good news for her.


    Night came and she could not sleep thinking of Adam and her mom when her door opened again. She closed her eyes as she thought it was another doctor doing another round of check-ups.


    ¡°Okay! Set the meeting by tomorrow.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice inside her room, she quickly opened her eyes. The man was talking to someone on the phone still wearing his business suit. He seemed to go there directly after his work as he shoved himself on the sofa with an exhausted face.


    Is he lost?


    Instead of going home, he went into her room.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arabella asked with a hateful tone.


    She made sure that he would hear it but instead of responding to her, Bill took off his coat and tie then walked towards the bathroom. He was acting like he was in his home.


    What is he doing here?


    What does he want from her again?


    Isn¡¯t he satisfied with what happened to her?


    Is he here to kill her?


    Arabella started to feel scared and uneasy with his presence. She tried moving but it¡¯s to no avail even sitting was very hard for her to do. After quite a while of trying, she gave up and just closed her eyes. If she could not run away at least she would not see him. It''s better that way.


    She tried stabilizing her unstable breathing and her panic mind. She needed to calm down to recover very soon.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened. She could smell his aftershave and newly showered scent.


    Through his pleasing scent, she knew his distance to her.


    ¡°Opened your eyes.¡± He ordered.


    She didn¡¯t comply. He didn¡¯t get any reaction from her.


    ¡°Fucking stubborn,¡± Bill muttered. ¡°You see, in your situation now, I can do anything to you.¡± He added with a provoking tone. He was obviously pissed off of her action.


    ¡°Then kill me if you want.¡± She could not help herself not to utter a single word to his wickedness. Trembling inside, she still managed to close her eyes. She hated him to the bones and she never wanted to see him again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Just wait. We will get there.¡± Bill replied with a sinister tone.


    Arabella held her breath. She knew it! He¡¯s going to kill her sooner or later.


    ¡°Then why you didn¡¯t let me die in the street? Why did you bring me to this hospital?¡± She asked with tears dripping in the corners of her eyes as she felt intense pain in her heart.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You can only die in my hand.¡± He announced with a calm yet provocative tone.


    ¡°Evil!¡± She shouted in fury. She called him evil without minding his response.


    ¡°Still not.¡± He replied. ¡°You still haven''t seen the worst.¡± He added with sarcasm.


    Why she has to be with a person like him? How could she recover fast with him around?


    ¡°Please go out now and leave me alone!¡± She was really tired of his presence. She felt suffocated and the air wasn''t enough for them to breathe.


    ¡°It''s my pleasure seeing you suffer, my dearest wife.¡± He declared with arrogance. He hated her for ordering him.


    It was clear that he was there to laugh at her situation. Her suffering is his happiness.


    He is not human!


    She cursed him in her heart again and again.


    Arabella clenched her fists strongly until she felt the intense pain in her arm. It seemed the pain reliever had gone when she used ample strength due to her anger.


    She shut her mouth never wanting to talk to him anymore when she smelled his scent again very close to her. She gathered her calm but her trembling never stopped inside.


    ¡°You are still beautiful. It¡¯s such a waste if I¡¯ll kill you sooner.¡± Bill muttered near her. His explicit scent wafted in her nostril that made her spikes rise stiffly.


    Even her eyes were closed, she knew Bill was staring daggers at her. She could feel her heart was thumping fast and an intense uneasiness crazily running throughout her veins. They were restless whenever he''s around.


    She chose to be silent and just continued cursing him in her heart realizing that fighting him was useless in her situation. She had to reserve her energy and strength for her fast recovery. That¡¯s the only way she could get out of the place and never see him again.


    Her breathing became stable when she thought of him doing something to kill her at that moment.


    She was caught in her deep thinking, her anger, and her discomfort with him when suddenly her lips were covered by his.


    He kissed her.

 Chapter 137 - The Documents

    His kiss made her open her eyes quickly.


    Bill¡¯s triumphant smile greeted them.


    The devil¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Pervert! How dare you kiss me!¡± She shouted furiously. She could feel the warmth of his kiss on her lips that made them shiver.


    She hated it!


    She hated the fact that she couldn''t move to slap him directly on his beautiful face. Just at least one slap to release her anger.


    ¡°Good night.¡± He said then he went to the room for the patient¡¯s family. That¡¯s the only time she noticed him wearing his pajamas.


    Is he really going to sleep in her room?


    Is he getting so bored in his busy life and still having time to slack off?


    This man had no sense at all!


    She closed her eyes again trying to erase her thoughts of him. He didn¡¯t deserve to occupy her mind.


    He¡¯s going to kill him sooner.


    All she had to do is to plan not to be killed by him. She could not die for Adam.


    The night went deeper and a good sleep was not her side. She opened her eyes and glanced at the room where he was in. The light was still opened. He must still be working at this time but she didn¡¯t want to think of him.


    She didn¡¯t care at all until she felt the need to pee.


    It¡¯s big trouble.


    Big trouble for her!


    She needed someone to help her so she pressed the emergency button just right on the side of her bed.


    Waiting for someone to come, Bill¡¯s room suddenly opened.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Bill sounded calm as he strode towards her. It seemed the button that she pressed was connected to his room.


    Holding her urge to fight, she heaved a heavy sigh while closing her eyes back.


    ¡°I need to use the comfort room. I need a nurse.¡± She said with controlled anger in her voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it.¡± Before she could utter a single word again, her body was lifted in the air by Bill in a bridal style.


    He put him down inside the restroom sitting directly to the bowl.


    ¡°Go out!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°So ungrateful.¡± Bill frowned. He was still handsome even frowning and she hated it.


    ¡°How can you move if I go out?¡± He added like she was the dumbest person in the world.


    ¡°At least turned around.¡± She ordered as she was almost peeing in her underwear.


    Bill didn¡¯t argue and went out.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Arabella suddenly shouted.


    Bill quickly went inside again seeing her on the ground.


    ¡°Are you really that stupid?¡± Bill shouted in annoyance. She was scolded by him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel my legs. Then I stumbled.¡± She reasoned out with an aching expression.


    Instead of replying to her, Bill quickly lifted her and put her back to her bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked in annoyance seeing the man climb her bed.


    ¡°Sleeping beside you. Just in case you might miss me again.¡± Bill answered plainly as he laid down beside her. The bed was big enough to accommodate them.


    ¡°No! Get out from my bed! I don¡¯t want to sleep beside you!¡± Arabella refuted firmly. She was already pissed off with his presence how much more sleeping beside him?


    And how could she sleep with a man who wanted to kill her?


    Grrrr¡­


    If she could just push him or kick him out of the bed, she would be glad to do it but she could not feel any strength in her body. Her mind was telling her to do something to make him go away but her body wasn¡¯t cooperating. Due to her fall, she could feel some tingling pain sensations all over her body that made her very uncomfortable.


    This time, she could not close her eyes. She was afraid to die with her eyes closed. If he¡¯s really going to kill her with her situation, it¡¯s better to see her murderer''s expression if killing her greatly satisfies him.


    Her eyes were moving in his direction. He is still the same. He could make someone¡¯s eyes magnet to his face without doing a thing. After 6 years, it never occurred to her that she would be sharing a bed with him again.


    The man she cursed in her life.


    ¡®What is he up to now?¡¯


    Trying to crack the answer to her question, Bill¡¯s body turned on the side facing her. Now, she had a full view of the man who was sleeping peacefully. Way too different from the ruthless man in a suit and tie. He was like a cute adorable puppy when sleeping and a cunning wolf in the morning.


    Her eyes never left his face but she could only feel hatred in her heart.


    Just when the man¡¯s dark eyes suddenly opened. She was caught staring at him but she didn¡¯t care.


    Both hateful eyes met.


    No one wanted to turn away. If eyes could kill, they definitely killed each other just by staring.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes were no emotions except anger for him while Bill¡¯s eyes were unfathomable.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill broke the frosty silence. His tone was mixed of hot and cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± She replied with coldness. He really reached her limit.


    ¡°Then sleep or I will kill you tonight,¡± Bill ordered with a threat.


    ¡°I am not afraid to die.¡± She replied like surrendering her life to him.


    She hated him.


    She hated her situation and she hated that she could not do anything.


    Silence filled in the air.


    ¡°Then what about your son?¡± Bill suddenly uttered with dark eyes pierced to her soul.


    Arabella suddenly jolted hearing him. Cold sweats instantly covered her body. Her heart was insanely racing fast. She wanted to jump out the bed and see Adam. She wanted to hide Adam away from him. Her spirit seemed to detach from her body that she felt out of strength.


    ¡°Wha¡­What are you talking about?¡± Nervous as hell, she managed to ask and pretend that she had no clue of what''s he''s talking about.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill didn¡¯t answer but a smock on his face could be traced. Then he closed his eyes again without responding to her.


    Arabella left crazily uneasy. She wanted to call Damien to check on Adam but her cell phone was on the table beside Bill and it¡¯s impossible for her to move in her situation.


    Did he know?


    Did he fucking know?


    She wanted to go home immediately.


    No!


    Adam is okay.


    Adam should be with Damien tonight.


    Her mind was tortured by the thoughts of Bill knowing about Adam until her phone suddenly rang.


    That¡¯s it!


    If her thoughts were correct, that must be Damien reporting her now. She shivered by her thoughts.


    She could not lose Adam.


    Not now with her situation.


    Not never!


    She needed to get her cell phone but her elbow could not be twisted. She reached for it even if it pained her but she could not get it with the man blocking the distance. The ringing continued until the man next to him opened his eyes with a disturbed expression.


    The peaceful expression he had in his sleep was turned into a dangerous one.


    He looked at her cellphone with eyes that could swallow anyone in whole.


    Damien Lewis.


    Without asking for the owner¡¯s permission Bill got it.


    ¡°Please give it to me.¡± She could not fight at him or the situation might get worst. She could only plead.


    ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s your boyfriend.¡± Bill said gripping her phone.


    ¡°Please give it to me.¡± Her heart was beating fast. Whatever happened she had to talk to Damien to know Adam''s status.


    Looking at the girl who almost wanted to cry, Bill handed her cellphone and went back to sleep.


    Without wasting any second, she answered the call.


    ¡°Damien, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was rattled but she managed it to still sound cool. Bill could still be listening to her.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Damien asked that making her calm down. There¡¯s no trace of panic in his tone.


    ¡°No. I am still awake. Why do you call?¡± Arabella¡¯s tone settled but her mind was still with Adam and Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Damien said directly.


    Arabella was stunned by Damien¡¯s words.


    How could she reply to it? She felt sad in her heart that she could not give Damien the love he deserved. She looked at her finger only to find out that Damien¡¯s ring was missing. Her panic had doubled. She could not lose the ring of Damien. She promised him to wear it.


    He was still waiting for her reply but her words were missing.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Her words were stuck in her throat when someone grabbed her phone away from her.


    ¡°My wife and I are in the middle of wild sex. Could you give us time to finish or do you want to hear it?¡± Bill answered the call with irritation. He was obviously not in the mood of hearing long talks. He just wanted to sleep soundly.


    ¡°What? What are you saying? Damien¡­¡± Arabella shouted rattling but she hadn''t finished as the call had been cut off.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Thank God she could not move or she could murder Bill at this moment.


    ¡°You are with your husband and you are talking to another man. Great!¡± Bill answered with a displeased tone.


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself?¡± Arabella felt her heart shrank to the deepest ocean for Damien.


    ¡°Give me my phone back.¡± She ordered angrily. Damien didn¡¯t deserve such humiliation. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong to receive it.


    ¡°No. I will be keeping this.¡± Bill refuted with authority.


    ¡°No! No! No! You can¡¯t do that! You can''t do this to me.¡± Arabella shouted in fury and great disapproval.


    ¡°Yes. I can.¡± Bill replied calmly.


    Arabella looked at him with sharp daggers. Their eyes met killing each other.


    ¡°Did you steal my ring?¡± She asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡± He lazily answered.


    Her eyes sharpened as her nerves contracted. With her anger, she could really kill him if only she can move.


    ¡°Bill, If you wanted a wife that eagerly, marry Trishia. She would be a good match for you. I will gladly sign our divorce.¡± Her eyes never leave his.


    ¡°I already have a wife,¡± Bill replied calmly. His calm greatly annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°I married you because of our contract. Now the contract had long been expired, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for us to dissolve that fake marriage? You already have a fianc¨¦e, you should be with her now and not with me.¡± Arabella managed to say something with controlled anger.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied. His expression was enlightened by her words. ¡°Good point.¡± He commented. Arabella found some hope with his words.


    ¡°Sleep now. I will send you the papers tomorrow.¡± He replied lazily then went back to his precious sleep.


    Hearing the man who never jokes, she felt the greatest relief in her whole life. She wanted to jump for joy the whole night. She could smell her freedom. Finally, she could live with Adam peacefully without him and Trishia in their life. She should celebrate after her recovery.


    Morning came quickly. She woke up without the man in her side. That tells the time that she woke up very late. She thought she could not sleep last night or maybe she was just overwhelmed by Bill¡¯s announcement.


    Today is a great day!


    She couldn¡¯t wait to sign the divorce paper. She¡¯s very excited.


    The day started with her breakfast and got to call Adam using her nurse''s number.


    ¡°Adam, is Uncle Damien there?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, mom. He¡¯s preparing for our breakfast with injured hands.¡± Adam reported.


    ¡°What?? What happened? Can I talk to him right now?¡± Her voice got louder as she was worried about the news.


    ¡°He said, it¡¯s just a scratch mom and he¡¯s busy.¡± Adam transported the message without any clue of the real situation.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was clenched as she felt sad. Damien didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She had to give him space again. Hopefully, he could heal so soon.


    Thinking about him, she sent him an apology text message.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t believe what you heard. My heart is sad knowing that you are angry with me. Please call me on this number if you feel like talking. You forever friend. ¨C Arabella.¡¯


    She heaved a heavy sigh after sending the message. She could feel Damien¡¯s pain in her heart. How she wished she could heal it but she could not give him false hope.


    After checking on her mother¡¯s status, George came in.


    She felt an overwhelming joy seeing Bill''s man. Finally, he delivered her most awaited freedom.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Sky. ¡°Here are the documents from Mr. Sky. Please sign it.¡± George politely nodded as he delivered the instruction directly.


    Arabella was out of words. She was speechless due to her overflowing happiness. She quickly got the pen and the documents.


    Getting out the papers from a white envelope, she could not keep her smile until her eyes landed on the first page. Her eyes widened in shock as it reads:


    ¡®Marriage Extension Contract¡¯

 Chapter 138 - Visiting Hour

    At Sky Corporation,


    ¡°Sir, here are the documents that Mrs. Sky signed,¡± George announced putting the envelope on Bill¡¯s working table.


    ¡°Okay. You may go now.¡± Bill ordered without looking at George and his eyes pierced to the white envelope in front of him.


    A quick playful grin appeared in his expression as he opened the envelope and got the papers out of it.


    As he read it, his grin widened seeing the bashful words written on the contract.


    ¡®FUCK YOU!¡¯ - written in all areas allotted for her signatures.


    ¡®GO BACK TO HELL!¡¯ ¨C written in every corner of the paper with a monster with two horns drawing.


    ¡®JERK! JERK! JERK!¡¯ ¨C written on every page with bold and capital letters overlapping the words in the contract.


    ¡®LEAVE ME ALONE PERVERT!¡¯ ¨C written on top of the paper on every page.


    He could imagine the boiling anger she wore while vandalizing the contract.


    Bill smiled at the thought of it but one could not easily predict what he¡¯s thinking.


    Four days after the accident, her neck and spine braces were removed but she still had her hinged elbow brace hung on her shoulder and one leg brace. The doctors seemed to be very competitive in their commitment plus the pressure they¡¯ve been getting from Bill¡¯s order.


    Luckily, Bill didn¡¯t show up anymore. She could feel relief without him around. In the afternoon, she requested to see her mother. The nurse helped her to go to her mom¡¯s room in a wheelchair.


    When they arrived, Jaime was lying on the bed helplessly.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Arabella sentimentally whispered holding her mom¡¯s hand tenderly. Though her mom had no memory of her, she still felt calmed touching her hand. Her warmth was still there that only a daughter could understand the comforting connection between mother and daughter.


    Sensing her touch, Jaime¡¯s eyes slowly opened. Her eyes looked at Arabella blankly before a spark in her eyes flickered.


    ¡°Ar¡­ Arabella? Ma¡­ my daughter?¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was weak but she managed to say her daughter¡¯s name. Looking at the girl in a wheelchair with an injured leg and arm, she could feel her heart was torn apart. Then slowly, she saw a very familiar face.


    Her daughter.


    Her daughter was hurt.


    Troubled and worried, Jaime struggled to lift her fragile body and sat on the bed to have a good sight of her daughter.


    Arabella¡¯s tears automatically came down flowing. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her name again from her mother¡¯s mouth.


    She was happy.


    Very happy!


    She wanted to jump for joy again. Hearing her name was like hearing the melody from the trumpets of the angels. The kind of music that gives serenity and heals one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s me your daughter!¡± She let out freely all her joyful tears and smile at the same time.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what happened to you? My daughter! My daughter!¡± Jaime cried worriedly. She felt very happy but felt very worried about Arabella.


    ¡°Mom, Thank God!¡± She uttered with satisfaction in her heart. Arabella wanted to hug her but still, she had no confidence to stand alone as she could not feel her legs at all. She reached for her mother¡¯s hand and gently kissed it.


    A very loving kiss.


    How she missed her mother a lot. She waited for this day that finally Jaime could remember her.


    That her mother could remember her as her only daughter and not the murderer of her husband.


    ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t worry about me. I am okay.¡± She smiled hugging her mother¡¯s hand with her tears dripping down.


    As the air filled with surprises and joy,


    ¡°Where¡­ Where is your father?¡± Her mother suddenly asked. Jaime¡¯s tearful eyes looked at her worriedly.


    Arabella was quite at a loss.


    Great consternation was traced on her face due to her mother¡¯s words but she managed to let go of a smile to her mom.


    Deep inside, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to her mom¡¯s question. She was unable to find accurate words to answer Jaime.


    How could she tell her that her husband had died 6 years ago?


    The thought of her mom¡¯s crying and screaming in agony was already breaking her heart.


    No!


    Looking at her mom, her heart was clenched. She knew her mom loved her father so much that even after 6 years in trauma, she was still able to remember him. Sympathy and despair suddenly enveloped her heart with the thought of her father and her mother¡¯s situation. She just thought her mother got back all her memory but it seemed she was still trapped in her trauma for a very long time and still didn¡¯t recover completely.


    Getting rid of her dismay, she was still thankful that her mother had already acknowledged her. It¡¯s enough for her to be more than happy. It¡¯s already a blessing.


    It takes more time.


    Maybe day by day her mother would remember everything.


    ¡°Mom¡­ you may be tired. You need to continue your sleep.¡± She managed to utter some words to appease her mom. Jaime still looked very tired from her intensive daily treatments.


    ¡°Okay. Please tell your father to visit me again. I want to see him.¡± Jaime said and lay down back to bed.


    Her mother¡¯s words made her goosebumps appear.


    No!


    She was there when her father died. Her mother''s words were way too impossible but why she feels disturbed inside. There¡¯s something inside her that her mom was telling the truth or could it be just that she was also wishing that her father was still alive?


    No.


    Maybe it¡¯s just her mother¡¯s hallucination.


    She was snapped back to her senses when she saw her mother was still patiently waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Please rest now mom. Rest assured I will tell dad.¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie but she had to. She could not make her mother disappointed at this time.


    After hearing her answer, Jaime slowly closed her eyes then whispered, ¡°I am happy to see you again my daughter. Always remember that mommy loves you.¡± Jaime lovingly expressed with tears dripping in the corner of her eyes.


    Arabella moved her wheelchair closer and struggled to get up with her numb body holding tightly the side railings of Jaime¡¯s bed then she kissed her forehead with her wet eyes closed.


    She silently prayed that her mom would not feel pain anymore as she gently wiped her mom¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I will not leave you. Please stay alive. I love you.¡± Remembering the suffering of her mom, she could not help but shed tears too.


    She stayed there for a while then went back to her room for her medications.


    The doctor hung her foot again in front of her.


    ¡°Few more days, you will be okay.¡± The doctor said that made her so happy. She could not wait to go home and see Adam. Though she called him from time to time, she still missed her loving son. She wanted to hug him the whole day after being discharged from the hospital.


    What a great day!


    From her mother to her fast recovery, she felt a quick relief until her door opened.


    Arabella was wearing her smile but when the man entered the room her smile stiffened.


    Bill entered the room with his business attire. Very handsome and his demeanor was screaming of excessive authority and power. He was the most influential figure in the business indeed. The man¡¯s exquisite feature was God¡¯s best masterpiece. A striking sexy figure and face that was carved perfectly. The dream man of every woman except her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella¡¯s smile faded away instantly. Her tone was full of irritation as her anger started to surge up. She thought he would not come back after she signed the contract with words that he deserves. She was screaming scorching anger when she wrote the words on the paper.


    Bill just looked at her with cold eyes. He strode past by her and went directly to the bathroom. In just a split second, she could hear the rushing water on the floor. He took a shower.


    Arabella was boiling with anger again. How could this man not know that she didn¡¯t like his presence?


    How could he not know that she¡¯s disgusted with him?


    Does he didn¡¯t know that she hates him to death?


    Why he keeps on appearing?


    The answer?


    To see how much you suffered every day.


    Arabella inhaled a deep breath then exhaled heavily trying to pacify herself. She could not let his presence ruin the end of her beautiful day.


    She kept on exercising her breathing when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Arabella said expecting to see another doctor behind the door.


    Just when the person showed up in front of her, her breathing automatically paused.


    ¡°Da¡­ Damien?¡± She was stunned seeing Damien with a white bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien¡¯s expression was very worried as he strode closer to her and put the flowers on the bedside table.


    ¡°Wha...What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Adam?¡± She panicked by Damien¡¯s sudden presence.


    ¡°Adam is okay. I found Lira. She¡¯s taking care of Adam in the house.¡± Damien answered quickly assuring her that Adam was safe and with a reliable guardian.


    Arabella felt relieved and happy about Adam and Lira but she was very troubled at the same time.


    ¡®Gosh. Damien. Why are you here? The monster is in the bathroom.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know what to do. It seemed all her wits were gone at this moment. Damien should not saw Bill. She had to make him leave immediately.


    But how?


    ¡°Now. You tell me what happened to you.¡± Damien looked at her in the eyes with a stern expression. He held her hand and she let it.


    ¡°I¡­ I met an accident. Sorry for not telling the truth. I just don¡¯t want you and Adam to get worried.¡± She was feeling guilty out of a sudden. Her guilt was pressing her heart.


    Looking at Damien, he looked like he recovered from that call. She could not afford to hurt him again. She was in a very big dilemma. She needed to do something.


    ¡°How did you know that I am here?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°I went to check you in your mom¡¯s room but her attendant said that you are admitted here,¡± Damien replied not leaving her hand.


    ¡°Damien, I want to have some fresh air. Could you please help me go outside?¡± She cooed. Though she wanted to rest already, she asked him out to avoid him meeting Bill.


    ¡°But it¡¯s cold outside, would it be okay for you?¡± With a very sincere voice, Damien uttered stroking her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Cold is good.¡± She knew how lame her answer was.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Damien lifted her in a bridal style and put her in her wheelchair.


    Arabella felt a wave of relief when they successfully reached outside. They went to the garden of the hospital.


    ¡°How¡¯s Lira? How did you find her?¡± She was excited to see Lira again.


    ¡°Just by accident,¡± Damien answered plainly.


    ¡°What a small world.¡± She remarked with a smile.


    Silence past and only their breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ring?¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were pierced to her finger.


    Arabella was stunned by his sudden question.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I need to take it off for my treatments.¡± Looking at Damien¡¯s upset expression, she knew how much he valued the ring. She should get it from Bill by hook or by crook.


    After hearing her answer, Damien regained her calm.


    ¡°Do you want us to take a tour on the ground?¡± He asked sweetly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± She replied with a sweet smile.


    Damien gently pushed her wheelchair around a big garden following a pathway. The pathway was surrounded by different flowers and bushes trimmed perfectly with warm cozy lights from lamp posts standing still tracing directions. It was quiet and the air was fresh. This was the only hospital in Capital Z that has a grand luxurious garden.


    They stopped in front of a water fountain. Damien sat on a bench beside her.


    ¡°When are you going to be discharged?¡± Damien held her hand and pressed it bit by bit.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ In a few days. I will be home. Hopefully, everything will be fine.¡± She knew Damien wanted to ask the reason for her accident but he suppressed it to himself.


    ¡°Damien, about that call¡­¡± Arabella wanted to explain and apologize to him but she was cut.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention it,¡± Damien said avoiding the issue.


    Arabella heaved a sigh. She just wished Damien didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Just when they were about to take another stroll, a man out of nowhere suddenly grabbed the handgrip of Arabella¡¯s wheelchair.


    Arabella was stunned by the man''s presence in the garden and he was now pushing her wheelchair away from Damien.


    Suddenly the air became very frosty by him around.


    ¡°Visiting hour for my wife is now close..¡± With an overbearing tone, Bill announced to Damien.

 Chapter 139 - Untamed

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am tailing Bill closely. He is always visiting someone in the Sky Medical.¡± The man on the phone informed the caller.


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Trishia Meyer said almost screaming.


    ¡°Yes. He was there the other night and after his business trip abroad, he went directly from the airport to the hospital again.¡± The man announced.


    ¡°Who is he visiting?¡± Her curiosity heightened.


    ¡°How would I know? You know that he¡¯s always surrounded by bodyguards. I can only see him from a few miles.¡± The man was babbling.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Interesting. Continue spying and tell me everything.¡± Trishia ordered and hung up her phone.


    ¡°Wait up! When are we going to hang up again? Come on! I miss you.¡± The man said with a very playful tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do as I ordered and I will reward you.¡± Trishia said with a mocking face and she hung up the phone.


    Wearing her seductive purple bikini while tanning her body in the poolside area, she was caught on deep thinking.


    Who''s he visiting in the hospital?


    Could it be that girl in his office?


    Her restless curiosity was insanely lambasting her. Her animal instinct smelled something fishy as she gritted her teeth while her eyes darkened.


    At Sky Medical, Arabella visited her mother again. She was there the whole day spending time with her mom.


    She also wanted to assess her mom¡¯s situation. Maybe she could introduce Adam to her again but the fact that she still kept on asking about her father, she put the case on hold first.


    Putting aside the matter about Adam, she heaved as her mind traveled about what happened last night.


    ¡°Visiting hour for my wife is now close.¡± Bill sounded possessive.


    Damien was stunned with his sudden presence but also more of his words, ¡®my wife.¡¯


    How could he argue with a man with a title?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With irritation in her voice, Arabella asked Bill to rescue Damien. He seemed so upset with Bill¡¯s ruthless words.


    ¡°I came to pick up my wife,¡± Bill replied with a calm but possessive tone.


    ¡°Damn it, Bill! When are you going to stop this nonsense? I am not your fucking wife.¡± She could not hold her anger with his words. This was not about Damien anymore but this was more about her. The anger for him that she was suppressing for days exploded in front of the two men.


    Bill stopped pushing the wheelchair. Then he leaned over towards her ears.


    ¡°Mind your language. I punished tough mouth. Say a word again and get ready for your punishment.¡± Bill said calmly but had a sense of strong threat.


    Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She knew what he meant and a joke was not in his dictionary.


    When Arabella had become speechless, Bill was satisfied and was about to continue pushing the wheelchair but Damien grabbed the other handgrip and stopped him.


    Bill looked at Damien from head to toe like he was studying the guy who seemed to be his wife¡¯s new acquaintance. Folding his arms together up to his chest, Bill looked at Damien fiercely.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, for 6 years you abandoned her, why are you playing a good husband now?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was full of mockery.


    Bill looked at Damien with no change in his cold expression.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bill asked frowning with arms still on his chest. He never talked to strangers.


    ¡°Damien Lewis. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Arabella¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Damien replied staggering at the middle but he managed to pull himself through.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded absorbing his words.


    ¡°Boyfriend¡­ my wife¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Bill uttered calmly but sore to everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Now that you know me. Can you answer my question?¡± Damien was calm but tough.


    Bill looked at Damien with eyes pierced to his. The air filled with silence and suspense by the two men¡¯s sharp staring at each other.


    ¡°I love her,¡± Bill answered with a deep serious tone that made Arabella froze in her position. Her heart was beating fast like it¡¯s going to explode. Luckily, she was not drinking a glass of water or she might choke herself with the water. Coming from a man with no romance in the body and all he knew was to have sex with random women. It''s a first!


    Did she mishear it?


    No.


    Maybe he meant, I love to kill her. I love to make her suffer. I love to torture her.


    One thing she was sure of, he never loved someone except himself.


    She had no expectations in her heart as she tried her best to get rid of any feelings inside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to know.¡± With a deep voice, Bill added then pushed her wheelchair away from the place leaving Damien dispirited and rooted on his spot.


    Arabella turned her head to Damien who lowered his head and shoulder.


    ¡°Damien, wait for me at home. I will come home.¡± She didn¡¯t care about Bill¡¯s warning as she tried to lighten up her friend¡¯s mood.


    Damien looked at her with sad eyes slowly fading as Bill pushed her wheelchair walking very fast with his long legs.


    They reached her room and Bill closed the door with a loud bang. She could feel intense anger from him. The air instantly increased its temperature like a dangerous battle was about to begin.


    ¡°Why you''re being so disobedient?¡± Bill leaned towards her as she was still sitting in the wheelchair. Bill didn¡¯t put her back to the bed yet. She was in the middle of the room like she committed the biggest crime and waiting for the king¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Why do you have to say that to him?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t reply to him instead she asked him another question. Her heart was with Damien.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Bill looked at her like he could swallow her in whole.


    ¡°You.. say¡­. You love me.¡± She wanted to seek justice for Damien.


    Bill chuckled after her words.


    ¡°So, you believed it?¡± He smiled at her wickedly which made her instantly blush.


    ¡°No!¡± She angrily screamed with a matching smirk.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bill was still wearing her grin tapping her head like an obedient dog.


    ¡°You have no right to meddle in my personal affair.¡± She wanted to piss him off.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± His eyes were like sharp blades looking at her. His grin faded. His handsome face was very close to her that made her stay quiet. In her situation, she better not offend him or things would be very bad for her. She knew him and he do everything he wanted. Nothing could stop him how much more to her.


    How much more if she could not move and run?


    ¡°What makes you very angry? I should be the one who should be very angry right now as you keep on coming here unwelcomed. Did I ever meddle in your business with other women before?¡± She suppressed herself from talking but she couldn¡¯t withstand the situation. If she was not in dire need of treatment, she would refuse to come back with him to her room. She rather sleeps somewhere than sleep with him again.


    She knew she would be dead for asking such a question but she had to let out everything in her heart or she would blow.


    ¡°This is my hospital,¡± Bill answered. His sharp eyes were hooked to hers.


    ¡°Bill, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Let¡¯s have our divorce.¡± There¡¯s no use in arguing with a self-centered man. You are always feel defeated.


    A great danger was traced in his eyes as he suddenly pushed her wheelchair towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Arabella panicked but she couldn¡¯t move.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he continued pushing her to the shower room.


    ¡°Bill you are fucking crazy!¡± She screamed until she could feel the cold water all over her body.


    ¡°Coldwater to make you sober,¡± Bill said.


    Arabella¡¯s body shivered under her hospital gown. She swore to hit this man hard when she¡¯s going to be okay.


    ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± Bill asked as he leaned over towards her. He didn¡¯t care to get wet with her. His wet face and body made him very sexy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabella shouted with no hesitation but was shocked when Bill suddenly devoured her lips in a rough kiss. She struggled but her strength was not good enough to detach the wild scorching lips exploring hers.


    After a while, Bill broke the kiss.


    ¡°Tell me, do you still want to divorce me?¡± Bill looked at her fiercely and asked her again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabella looked into his eyes with no fear and answered.


    After hearing her answer, Bill crashed her lips again but this time it¡¯s rougher and wilder. He held the back of her head as his tongue navigated the way inside her mouth. Exploring inside like he was sucking all the air in her body.


    Arabella tried to push him away but it was to no avail. Bill was driven by his anger and he seemed to punish her that way.


    She could not attain herself to play with him any longer. She knew she would kill him in what she was about to do but at this time she didn¡¯t care. All she wanted was to escape from the man. Using her strength left, she pushed her again and bit his lips. She tasted blood. The kiss broke. Bill detached himself from her and bit his lower lip.


    He was very hot by doing it and she hated her eyes were loving the sight of him. He then wiped the blood on his lip using his thumb.


    ¡°You want to die now?¡± Bill turned off the shower and glared daggers at the untamed girl.


    Arabella was shivering inside but she didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the cold water or Bill¡¯s dangerous question and expression or both.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to be with you around.¡± Arabella shot him a killer glare too. She was not the same Arabella that could be controlled by his touch. The Arabella who shivered whenever he kissed her. The Arabella that always longing for his body. Now, she only felt hatred for him and she would bring that anger even in her next life.


    Bill looked at him deeply as his eyes buried to hers. He had eyes of an abyss that no one could imagine what he was thinking. He was always unpredictable.


    After a while, he stopped staring at her and took off his wet shirt in front of her.


    Arabella lowered her head quickly. She saw his body was still the same. He was still the sexiest on earth.


    Bill¡¯s grin appeared when he saw the untamed girl become shy. She was still the same, he finds her cute whenever she¡¯s shy.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take off your clothes,¡± Bill ordered while walking towards her again with a sexy naked top. He got those 6 packs that could make every girl drool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabella strongly refuted.


    ¡°Behave. You can¡¯t change your clothes without me.¡± He was right. She could not move her elbow.


    ¡°Then call a nurse,¡± Arabella ordered like he was her slave.


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Bill frowned. He¡¯s the richest man yet this girl getting used to ordering him around.


    Arabella didn¡¯t talk anymore as she knew he would not hesitate to punish her again. She was already very cold inside so she had no choice to allow him to help her otherwise she would get sick and that¡¯s gonna be another big problem. She didn¡¯t want to extend her stay in the hospital.


    ¡°What is there that I didn¡¯t see? Now, cooperate.¡± Bill ordered impatiently as he lifted her to stand. Her hands accidentally fell to his broad masculine chest. She could feel his temperature rising. He¡¯s hot.


    Bill slowly lifted the hemp of her hospital gown, rose her arms a bit until he finally undressed her. Arabella¡¯s flawless porcelain body was exposed to him again after 6 years. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down repetitively.


    ¡°Put me down now,¡± Arabella ordered lowering her head. She had no guts to face him with her naked body at his sight.


    ¡°Dumb! What about your wet underwear can you take care of it?¡± Bill said like she was the most stupid person in the world but he was right again. She needed his help to take off her bra and panty.


    ¡°Hold on to my waist,¡± Bill ordered and Arabella followed. With her two hands, she grasped his naked sexy hips. Bill leaned closer to her that he almost buried his head on the crook of her neck while unclasping her bra. Their naked bodies were slightly touching each other as she could feel his body''s temperature heightened. Bill successfully took out her bra but he didn¡¯t know if he would be also successful holding his urge to touch her with her healthy bosoms in front of him. Now, here comes the most challenging part. Taking off her wet panty.


    Bill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was restless as he put his hand to the elastic waistband of her panty and slowly pulled it down.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Bill cursed in the air seeing her totally naked. Arabella was injured he had to hold his strong sexual desire. Afraid of himself, he quickly put down Arabella on the wheelchair and threw her a white towel.


    ¡°Cover yourself.¡± He ordered hastily.


    Morning came, Arabella woke up with a loud banging outside her door.


    Bill was pissed off that his look was about to blow the person who was knocking on the door noisily.


    He opened the door.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Arabella''s heartbeat suddenly paused hearing Bill.

 Chapter 140 - Handsome Pervert

    ¡°Trishia? What happened? Why are you crying?¡± Kelly Sky asked shocked by Trishia¡¯s unexpected call.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry mom but I can¡¯t just help but cry. I think Bill had a mistress.¡± Trishia reported with her loud sobbing.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Kelly replied with a strict startled tone.


    ¡°Mom, he is visiting someone in the hospital and he sleeps there.¡± Trishia had put all her best acting to get Kelly¡¯s support as she could not reprimand Bill but with Kelly, she could easily play her with her fingers.


    ¡°What?¡± Kelly¡¯s tone was startled with the information.


    ¡°Yes, mom. What should I do? I am trying my best to be a good fianc¨¦e for Bill. I want to give him a son but if he had a mistress. I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡± She could probably win an award for her drama acting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey. Bill would certainly dump that woman sooner. You know my son. He never stays in a relationship except you. I am sure he will be happy if you will give him a son. Okay?¡± Intending to remove Trishia''s doubts, Kelly said with a reassuring tone.


    ¡°Please help me, mom. I don¡¯t want to lose your son. I love him very much and I only want all the best for him.¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was pleading and helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you. No other woman could love my son. Only you. Leave it to me, honey, okay? I will help you.¡± Kelly appeased Trishia¡¯s worries.


    Hearing Kelly, Trishia let go of a wicked grin while slowly wiping her tears.


    At Sky Medical,


    ¡°Mom.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He added with a stern tone.


    ¡°No, son. The question is why are you here? Why are you sleeping here? Who are you with?¡± Kelly ambushed Bill with questions. Trishia was right. Upon calling the director of the hospital, he confirmed that her son stayed in the hospital but the patient''s information of the room was put in a president¡¯s file by Bill¡¯s order and only her son could open it.


    ¡°Mom. Please go home. We will talk later.¡± Bill said with a commanding tone but in a polite manner.


    ¡°No son. Let me in. I want to see, who¡¯s with you inside.¡± Kelly demanded. She was really curious who¡¯s with him as she knew her son would not waste his time with women¡¯s matters let alone put an effort into a girl.


    Bill looked at her mom who had no plan of leaving.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed as he opened the door wide to let her in.


    Kelly felt satisfied as she quickly strode inside. Her eyes wandered and landed on the patient¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Kelly asked in a puzzled expression.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he sat down elegantly at the leather brown sofa with his long legs crossed reading a newspaper and never minding his mom exploring the room.


    Kelly went to all the rooms but she didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Bill, are you sick my son?¡± Kelly had sobered as she asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill muttered without leaving his eyes in the newspaper.


    ¡°Oh. My son. Why you didn¡¯t tell me? Is it serious?¡± Kelly went to his side and held his arm.


    ¡°Nothing serious mom.¡± Bill finally looked at his mom with a reassuring look.


    ¡°Do you want me to ask Trishia to take care of you?¡± Kelly asked with still a trace of worriedness.


    ¡°No need.¡± He firmly refused.


    ¡°Bill, Trishia is a very sweet and loving woman. I can see she loves you very much. Could you give her all your attention so she will not feel worried? You have to start a family with her son and give her the grandest wedding that she deserves. Okay?¡± Kelly reminded him. As a mother, she wanted all the best for her only son.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill replied turning a page of the newspaper.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a great relief for me. Now continue to rest and get well soon.¡± Kelly sounded with a satisfied tone knowing there¡¯s no other woman in his room.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill answered agreeing to Kelly as he stood up and escorted her to the door.


    Kelly hugged her son before she went away with great contentment.


    Bill closed the door and locked it. His eyes surveyed the area and landed on a white fabric under the bed. He grinned as he strode towards it.


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± He asked while squatting to have a perfect sight of the girl who¡¯s hiding under the bed.


    ¡°Hiding.¡± She answered coldly.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked again.


    Arabella didn¡¯t reply and had no plan to answer. Even if it happened 6 years ago, Kelly¡¯s resentful expression to her when she cut their ties still freshly lingered in her mind.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Without getting her reply, Bill ordered.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± Arabella muttered. She didn¡¯t even know how she managed to stuff herself under the bed.


    Bill¡¯s playful grin appeared as he took his phone out and dialed his personal assistant.


    ¡°George, we will be leaving. Get ready.¡± Bill sounded on the phone.


    Arabella became rattled as she heard Bill was leaving and had no plan to help her out.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called his name.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill muttered.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing help me to get out from here before you leave.¡± Arabella hated to ask for help from him but did she have any choice?


    Hearing her, Bill went to see her again. His dark eyes pierced to the girl who was still lying on the cold ground under the bed.


    ¡°What? Are you going to help me or what?¡± Arabella said impatiently. She hated it when he stared at her. In the first place, she would not have gone into her situation right now if not because of him.


    ¡°Only if you beg,¡± Bill answered with a blink and a frisky smile.


    ¡°Bill this isn¡¯t fun. Get me out of here.¡± She said with annoyance. Arabella never wanted to beg at him.


    ¡°Okay. Then I have to go now.¡± Bill quickly stood up.


    Arabella panicked.


    ¡°Bill. No! Wait! Please!¡± She started to plead.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bill went back to his position to see her.


    ¡°Please.¡± Arabella closed her eyes while speaking the word and clenching her fists.


    ¡°What is it? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Bill was obviously taking the advantage to play her.


    ¡°Please, help me out.¡± Her tone was not begging but cold.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ not a chance. There¡¯s no sincerity.¡± Bill mumbled.


    Arabella opened her eyes and shot him her killer stare.


    ¡°Do you remember the first time I beat you? Do you want me to do it again?¡± Arabella was already pissed off.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t mind as long as you kiss me after.¡± Bill smiled crazily. Who couldn¡¯t remember her first slap on his face? That was their first encounter in the bar. She kissed him then when he cooperated, she slapped him. Aside from that, she¡¯s the only person who dared to hit him. Not just once but many times yet she was still alive.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She cursed.


    ¡°A handsome pervert will do.¡± He replied with a wicked grin. Then, he pulled her body and lifted her to the bed.


    ¡°Let go now,¡± Arabella demanded to him as Bill was still holding her neck and back on the bed and stared at her closely. Their faces were very close as she could feel his erratic breathing. He was staring closely at her pretty face. Her lips were lusciously inviting him to kiss her. Bill¡¯s head slowly move to hers and Arabella panicked.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabella covered her mouth with her two hands.


    Bill was snapped back to his senses seeing the girl''s great disapproval.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± He firmly said as he completely let go of her. Then strode outside the room.


    Her room became peaceful again but she couldn¡¯t help remembering Bill¡¯s enigmatic expression while staring at her face.


    She could not understand his intention of appearing in her room and calling her his wife. Their contract had been long expired. Is this his trick again? After all, he wanted to kill her. Hearing his mom¡¯s conversation, he agreed to marry Trishia. Why he was still not proposing a divorce? She hated herself to think of all these matters about him. No matter what, she promised not to fall into his trap again. As for her, he was already dead in her heart.


    Decided not to dwell on the matter about him again, she went to check her mom.


    She was happy spending her time with her mom, hopefully, she could bring Adam with her again soon.


    Using her nurse¡¯s phone, she called her son.


    ¡°Mom! Are you still with grandma? Can I visit you?¡± Adam''s words made her at peace.


    ¡°I am sorry, my son. Grandma isn¡¯t stable yet. But just wait for mom there. Okay? I will be home soon.¡± She tried her best to pacify Adam.


    ¡°Got it, mom. But are you okay there? Are you not bullied there?¡± Adam asked with a sad worried tone.


    ¡°Oh, my son. You should know mom is very strong like you. No one dares to bully me here.¡± She sounded proud to give Adam relief.


    ¡°You promise me, if someone will bully you there, you will tell me so I can rescue you, okay mom? Adam spoke with sweetness and bravery.


    ¡°Yes. I promise.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears automatically dripped down hearing Adam¡¯s words. At this time, she wanted to kiss and hug her son tightly.


    After the call, she asked her nurse to help her back to the room. While sitting in her wheelchair, she maintained lowering her head afraid to show her face to the public. With the presence of Kelly in her room this morning, she knew that she had to be more extra careful otherwise her mom¡¯s treatment would be in great trouble.


    Kelly was a good friend of her mother before but since the incident, she changed a lot.


    The next day, the doctor removed all the braces in her body except her elbow that was still hung on her shoulder. She could now move her other arm and her feet but she still had to use her wheelchair to go to her mother¡¯s room.


    Today, she decided to visit her mom without her nurse¡¯s help. The doctor recommended that she had to exercise her nerves to regain her strength fast.


    Adjusting herself to her current situation, she rolled the wheels in one hand but just when she was about to reach halfway to her mom''s room, she bumped someone accidentally. A woman was holding a glass of coffee and it splashed to herself due to the sudden bump.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± The woman cursed feeling so annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Arabella was very apologetic to the woman as she bowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The woman seemed to be her age but she sounded like an arrogant brat.


    Arabella looked at the girl and her eyes widened. She knew her. The girl is a crown holder of the most prominent international beauty pageant.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Chelsea McBride.¡± Arabella bowed as she expressed her sincere apology.


    ¡°If you are really sincere with your apology, then kneel.¡± She spoke in a bratty commanding tone.


    Arabella was taken aback. She seemed so nice and approachable on the television. She didn¡¯t expect that Ms. McBride is a total bitch in person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. McBride. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a wheelchair because I cannot move my legs so well. Please accept my deepest apology.¡± Arabella spoke in a polite manner hoping that the latter would consider.


    ¡°Security!¡± Chelsea called out the guards that made the scene palpable to everyone.


    The guards suddenly came running to the scene.


    ¡°This woman right here bumped me that made my coffee burn my skin. Now, throw this woman out of this place or I will make a statement that this hospital is not reliable in taking care of their patients.¡± Chelsea pointed to Arabella angrily. Arabella just kept lowering her head as she knew people¡¯s attention in the area was focusing on them.


    The guards didn¡¯t know what to do but they knew Chelsea and they didn¡¯t know Arabella. Just when they were about to touch Arabella¡¯s wheelchair to shove her out,


    ¡°Stop.¡± A man¡¯s deep strong voice sounded behind Chelsea.


    The guards froze on their spot when they recognize the man.


    Bill Sky. The hospital¡¯s owner and their President.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense in his presence.


    ¡°Oh! Thank God, you¡¯re here Bill. This woman burned my skin.¡± Chelsea''s tone switched to a melodious one. She knew Bill very well as she¡¯s one of those women who were willing to do anything just to get his attention.


    ¡°You see? I know the owner of this hospital. You don¡¯t want to kneel? Now embrace yourself to be humiliated to everyone.¡± Chelsea added proudly with a chuckle.


    Arabella lowered her head. Surely this woman was one of Bill¡¯s acquaintances.


    ¡°Throw this woman outside!¡± Bill finally spoke his order.


    Arabella¡¯s heart palpitated by his order but she remained her head low. As expected, Bill would always take sides with his woman.


    ¡°Yes. Throw that woman outside.¡± Chelsea repeated with a triumphant tone and smile while her two hands were on her waist.


    The guards quickly moved to Arabella.


    ¡°Not that woman. That woman.¡± Bill pointed to Chelsea.


    Hearing Bill, Chelsea¡¯s triumphant smile faded immediately.


    ¡°Bill, you must be kidding me!¡± Chelsea yelled but Bill didn¡¯t spare her a glance. His eyes were focused on the girl who was facing the ground.


    He strode towards her and lifted her chin to look at him. Their eyes met.. In the next second, Arabella was lifted from her wheelchair and amidst the audience, Bill carried her in a bridal style leaving the crowd¡¯s jaws dropped.

 Chapter 141 - The Show

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Put me down.¡± Arabella shoved her face to his chest as she tried to cover her identity from the eyes of the crowd. Hospital¡¯s staff were astonished to see their most handsome cold president carrying a woman in the hospital. They were very curious and envious of the girl who was in their president''s arms. That girl had a very excellent strategy to melt their iceberg president as no one in the hospital could ever get his attention.


    ¡°Going home,¡± Bill answered with a playful grin.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabella was shocked as she punched his chest in annoyance but it had no effect on him as he just smiled at her.


    In her dressing room, Trishia was facing her vanity mirror admiring her excellent beauty while her make-up artist busied putting cosmetics on her face. Today, she was invited for an interview with one of Capital Z¡¯s prestigious entertainment tv programs. It was about promoting her upcoming movie.


    ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to have Ms. Trishia Meyer today. Welcome to our show!¡± Ms. Davis, the most influential voice in the entertainment media, sounded. She was known to be an outspoken and straightforward host in her own entertainment tv program.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s my pleasure being here.¡± Trishia with her most melodious voice cooed.


    ¡°First of all, what can we expect in this new movie?¡± Ms. Davis straightly asked the topic.


    ¡°Well, this is a love story about fate. We are all destined to meet someone in our life and that¡¯s our soulmate. When he or she comes, you have to embrace him tight and never let go of the chance.¡± Trishia answered the question with a smile so dearly as she remembered the time when Bill kissed her in front of his wife. The time when they were together, she felt like the most beautiful girl in the whole world as every girl envied her. The feeling of satisfaction was an understatement when she¡¯s with him. It¡¯s more than everything.


    ¡°Oh, it seemed that this movie will be a great hit as the leading character can greatly relate to it.¡± Ms. Davis remarked with an intriguing smile.


    ¡°If I may ask, I know this is out of the topic, but since we already tackled it here, how¡¯s your wedding preparation with CEO of Sky Corporation, Mr. Bill Sky?¡± Ms. Davis added as everyone knew that they already held an engagement 3 years ago. All entertainment tv programs in Capital Z and abroad featured their engagement as Bill was the richest and influential man in the business world. There were many speculations that came out since it was already too long for them to announce the date for their marriage.


    ¡°Well, I am glad that you asked about it. Since it¡¯s Bill Sky, he wanted to give me the grandest wedding and we are actually making it happen this year.¡± Trishia let go of a very sweet smile at the camera but deep inside her, she was extremely nervous and hopeless. She had to make a quick plan to succeed in marrying Bill. She could not allow her name to be the laughing stock in town. For now, she had to put all the speculations to end. On the other hand, if people would be expecting their wedding, Bill would be put under pressure and be responsible for marrying her as she had already announced it to the public.


    ¡°Yes. Got it.¡± Ms. Davis murmured softly in her Bluetooth earphone. She was talking to someone while Trishia was giving her an answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear Ms. Meyer.¡± Ms. Davis ended the call urgently after Trishia¡¯s words and her attention focused on the girl who was still wearing a sweet smile to everyone.


    ¡°But a reliable source just called me. I want to know what¡¯s your opinion on these pictures and videos taken as we are conducting this interview right now and I hope you can clarify this matter first in our show.¡± Ms. Davis said while pressing a button on a small remote of a big screen. Pictures and a video with Bill in the hospital carrying a woman popped out. It was said that Ms. Davis'' show was always on top of the rank as she always managed to take the opportunity to expose the latest updates of celebrities in the entertainment circle.


    Seeing the pictures, Trishia¡¯s smile didn¡¯t leave instantly as she tried her best to wear it even if her lips shivered forcing it hard to stretch wide. Inside, she was burning in rage like she¡¯s going to explode. Her scorching eyes pierced to the girl who was hiding in Bill¡¯s chest.


    That girl¡­.


    The girl was very familiar to her.


    That girl¡­


    She tried very hard to remember the unscrupulous girl in her man¡¯s arms.


    ¡®That girl is the same girl in his office.¡¯ Having made her conclusion, Trishia¡¯s smile instantly vanished. She couldn¡¯t withstand her anger anymore but she still suppressed it for her image.


    ¡°That girl... That girl is Bill¡¯s younger cousin from abroad. She was admitted yesterday due to food poisoning so her cousin Bill came to the rescue.¡± Trishia smiled pretentiously maintaining her perfect posture to the audience but deep inside, she wanted to kill someone just to release her anger or it would give her great satisfaction if she could kill Bill¡¯s new girl. She swore, she would do anything to find the girl and kill her.


    No one should touch her man.


    Bill only belonged to her.


    ¡°Well, people you heard it straight from the mouth of Mr. Sky¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Thank you, Ms. Meyer, for guesting in our show today.¡± Ms. Davis ended the show by giving her a bouquet of flowers. Trishia maintained her smile at the camera until she reached her dressing room.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Die! Die! Die!¡± Her anger exploded as her roar resonated the room. She broke the huge vanity mirror and wiped out all the things on her table including her expensive branded make-ups while repetitively stamping the bouquet of flowers on the floor. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about her calm. All she wanted to do was to release her anger.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Trishia called someone on the phone.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± A man on the phone sounded.


    ¡°Rm. 2308, Gateway Hotel, don¡¯t make me wait!¡± Trishia ordered hastily then hung up the call without waiting for the other person¡¯s reply. She strode out of the room leaving her personal assistant to clean up her mess.


    At Sky Medical,


    Bill put Arabella back to her bed. She didn¡¯t say anything as she was analyzing everything and condemning herself from feeling anything.


    Why he¡¯s always there to save her?


    Why he¡¯s taking care of her?


    Why he¡¯s sleeping beside her at night?


    Is it a ritual of him feeding her with kindness before killing her?


    Whatever his real intention, this should stop. She should stick to her plan and not be affected by his show.


    ¡°Stay here. I have to go back to my office.¡± Bill imposingly said.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    Bill looked at her seriously. His dark eyes met hers.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked with annoyance. She didn¡¯t want him to stare at her especially the kind which sucked her soul out of her.


    Bill walked towards her with a serious expression then without any word he kissed her quickly without giving her a chance to refuse.


    ¡°You!¡± Angry and speechless with his sudden attack, she exclaimed.


    ¡°Be right back tonight.¡± Bill slightly smiled and strode out.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of relief while unconsciously touching her lips as her mind was back in a mess again.


    When she agreed to be his contractual wife before, Bill never missed going home and sleeping with her at night. Now, he was doing it again and she couldn¡¯t decipher why.


    Night came and Bill entered inside still wearing his business suit. Obviously, he went directly to the hospital after his work.


    Seeing him, Arabella pretended to sleep as she wanted to avoid him. After a while, she could feel someone was climbing up to her bed. She knew it was him. Still, she continued her acting until she felt his lips land on hers. It was quick but she could feel undeniably intense hotness in her body.


    She opened her eyes and turned to the side but Bill hugged her from behind until his phone rang. He sat down and reached his phone on the bedside table.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill answered lazily.


    Arabella was all ears hearing the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°Bill I am drunk. Please help me.¡± Trishia sounded really drunk.


    ¡°Call your driver. I¡¯m already in bed.¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Are you in the hospital now?¡±


    ¡°Is that girl beside you right now?¡±


    "Who''s that girl Bill?"


    "Answer me."


    ¡°Bill, remember that I am your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep with anyone except me.¡± Trishia bombarded him with questions and jealousy.


    ¡°Go home and sober.¡± Bill ended the call without waiting for Trishia¡¯s reply.


    Bill went back to bed and hugged Arabella.


    ¡°Bill, why are you doing this?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself asking the thing that bothered her mind the whole day. They say, talk could resolve some issues but with him, Arabella would not expect anything. He¡¯s a man with few words and schemes.


    ¡°Doing what?¡± He bounced the question back to her with a lazy tone.


    ¡°Why are you kissing and sleeping with me?¡± Her tone wasn¡¯t plain but annoyed.


    ¡°I never sleep at night until you came.¡± His words were brief but contained deep meaning as he hugged her tight.


    She was stunned by his answer.


    After he answered her, Arabella could feel his breathing change. He was already asleep. She didn¡¯t expect that he would answer her.


    Could it be true?


    It may be true or not but she didn¡¯t care at all. Those days when she felt her heart was overwhelmed with joy and nervous at the same time with him was over.


    Morning came and Bill woke up early to prepare for work when his phone rang again. Arabella was already awake but she pretended to still sleep soundly as to avoid talking to him.


    ¡°Marcus.¡± Bill sounded in the other room. Arabella slowly opened her eyes as her ears were all to him again. She didn¡¯t intend to do eavesdropping but her instinct was urging him to listen to all his words. She remembered Marcus, one of Bill¡¯s close cousins. The playboy in the cruise even though he was already married.


    ¡°Yeah. I''m with her.¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabella felt he was talking about her.


    ¡°Come on man! That will not happen.¡± With a strong refusal in his voice, he said.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Love? Huh!¡± Bill¡¯s voice was disgusted when he uttered the last word.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, her curiosity heightened. What about her? Why it has to do with love?


    ¡°No rush. We will get there. I''m just doing her a favor. I will dump her soon.¡± Bill sounded again.


    "Hurting her was always my greatest pleasure," Bill said with a very firm voice.


    ¡°So, prepare all your shares to be transferred to my account.¡± He added.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Bill hung up his phone after his word.


    After hearing him, her heart jolted as she froze on her bed. Her mind went blank for a while but when it recovered her thoughts crazily messed around. Her thousand thoughts came in at the same time that made her feel dizzy. She seemed to find all the answers to all her questions. This man didn¡¯t change at all. He was still the monster she once knew 6 years ago. So, she was right all along. She was the center of their fun again. Saving her and taking care of her for days were just part of his show. His sweet words last night were also part of his show.


    What a scheming man!


    But why her?


    When all she wanted was to have a peaceful life and she didn¡¯t come back to Capital Z just to be played.


    No!


    She was not going to allow herself to be played with him and with them again.


    ¡®F*ck those billionaires!¡¯ Arabella could not help herself but curse them.


    How could they just play people just like that?


    Don¡¯t they have morals left because they have lots of money?


    She hated Bill a lot.


    She hated him even more.

 Chapter 142 - Pre-Wedding Party

    ¡°William?¡± Dr. Zimmer was surprised to see her only grandson''s sudden appearance in the Zimmer family''s manor.


    William Zimmer didn¡¯t reply instead he smiled as he strode forward and hugged his grandma.


    ¡°Oh. You didn¡¯t know how happy I am to see you, my William.¡± Dr. Zimmer uttered with full of love and longingness in her tone.


    ¡°Me too grandma. Me too.¡± William replied while hugging her.


    ¡°Wait. Are you staying here for good? How¡¯s everything?¡± Dr. Zimmer was curious but sparks in her eyes were visible as she was expecting to hear good news from William.


    ¡°Yes. I will stay here for good and don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine.¡± William smiled reassuring Dr. Zimmer.


    ¡°Did you take all the medicines I gave you? And follow all my advice well?¡± She asked wanting to assure that her grandson was already doing well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dr. Zimmer. I¡¯m always good at following orders and advice especially yours because you¡¯re the best doctor in the world.¡± William held his grandma¡¯s shoulders and smiled at her with a wink.


    ¡°Come on, I will ask everyone to prepare a feast to celebrate your coming.¡± Dr. Zimmer excitedly announced.


    Seeing her playful handsome grandson, William was finally back!


    While Bill was having a lunch meeting in a grand restaurant, he received a call.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered with a stern voice.


    ¡°Sir, the patient escaped.¡± One of his bodyguards who was guarding Arabella in the hospital reported.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill¡¯s word was calm inside the VIP room. His business partners and clients¡¯ ears were all on him but never dared to look at him and showed curiosities. Bill was always calm and had total control of himself whenever in a meeting. He always stood out with elegance and a calm demeanor but intimidating to many.


    ¡°Someone helped her. The patient gave us coffee then the next thing happened, we all woke up in her room. We already searched the whole hospital but there¡¯s no trace inside her. She had left.¡± The bodyguard explained with his hand uncontrollably shaking while holding his phone. He served his Boss for so many years, this the only time he disappointed him but he was also shocked by his boss'' tone. He wasn''t angry.


    ¡®Such stubborn!¡¯ Bill remarked silently as he hung up the phone.


    The bodyguard felt relieved that his boss didn¡¯t scold them and fire them. He still couldn¡¯t believe that a girl had escaped from their watch.


    Inside the car,


    ¡°Damien, thank you very much for helping me.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Arabella was very thankful for him despite every pain he got from her. She was still feeling guilty about it but she could only rely on Damien to help her get out of the hospital.


    ¡°Do not mention it. You know I am always here voluntarily to be always your beck and call.¡± Damien replied looking her eyes sincerely.


    ¡°I am just really thankful to have a good friend like you.¡± Arabella gave him her sweetest smile.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A friend¡­¡± Damien¡¯s smile diminished in an instant. Arabella became a bit worried. Her smile became stiff.


    ¡°A friend¡­ A good friend indeed.¡± Damien continued his words and gave her a smile to lighten up the atmosphere that was almost getting awkward.


    Arabella then chuckled hearing Damien. He also laughed with her.


    They reached the apartment but her thoughts were still in mess.


    Surprisingly, she found her mobile phone inside her bedside drawer before they escaped from the hospital.


    She knew that Bill would not stop pestering her. So, she had to make a plan quickly.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam was so surprised and happy seeing his mom again as she entered the house in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Adam,¡± Arabella muttered as he hugged him so tight.


    ¡°What happened to you mom?¡± Adam asked worriedly.


    ¡°No worries. I just tripped.¡± She released a sweet smile to appease Adam.


    ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± Lira announced from the kitchen.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Happy to see her, Arabella called her name with a wide smile.


    Lira was speechless seeing Arabella again. She strode forward and hugged her previous boss.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you again and thank you for taking care of Adam.¡± Arabella hugged Lira showing her utmost gratitude to her.


    ¡°Ms. J, that¡¯s nothing. You know I love this family.¡± Lira replied kindly.


    For the first time again, they eat their dinner together just like before when they were in city Y until they heard a loud knock on the door.


    Arabella was suddenly alerted as they were not expecting any guests at this hour.


    Could it be him?


    Arabella became alerted.


    ¡°Lira, take Adam to his room first,¡± Damien ordered quickly.


    ¡°What happened, mom?¡± Adam felt the intensity of the situation. He knew something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Adam, please follow Uncle Adam. I will explain it to you later.¡± Arabella said while feeling her heart was beating so fast as she looked at Adam straight his eyes begging.


    ¡°Okay, mom.¡± Without any hesitation, Adam replied obediently. Lira was also puzzled but still accompanied Adam to his room.


    Damien looked at the door and Arabella while the latter was also looking at him.


    ¡°Stay here,¡± Damien ordered as he quickly strode in the direction of the door. He looked at the peephole first and heaved a sigh of relief seeing a familiar face outside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Arabella asked almost whispering.


    ¡°Your friend,¡± Damien answered as he quickly opened the door.


    Arabella frowned.


    Her friend?


    She was puzzled.


    When Damien fully opened the door, Arabella was surprised to see Farrah entered with a gloomy face and she seemed to have cried so much that her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe to see Farrah in her apartment as she knew she was supposed to be on her honeymoon.


    Farrah seemed didn¡¯t hear Arabella as she strode towards her and her tears came out flowing. Farrah hugged Arabella tight and cried a lot.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Without bombarding Farrah with so many questions, Arabella whispered just allowing Farrah to cry on her shoulder.


    After a while, she led Farrah to sit on the couch.


    Still dispirited, Farrah followed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Finally, Arabella asked with all her sympathy to her best friend.


    ¡°Gab¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s tears came out again upon mentioning Gab¡¯s name.


    ¡°He¡­ he was captured when we docked in city S.¡± Farrah was hurting so much as she clenched her fists on her lap.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do to give relief to Farrah. Instead, she hugged her again as she knew how difficult and painful Farrah was into right now.


    Farrah hugged her too seeking great comfort from her friend but sooner Farrah suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. I need to save him.¡± With full of determination in her eyes, Farrah declared.


    ¡°Farrah, calm down first. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Arabella held her hands hoping for her to think it carefully.


    ¡°No. He needs me. I know he was waiting for me.¡± Farrah felt the rush to leave right away and go to Gab¡¯s house.


    ¡°Farrah.¡± Arabella was very worried as she didn¡¯t want Farrah to be in danger but seeing her, she had no sign of changing her mind.


    ¡°Okay! I will go with you.¡± Arabella decided.


    ¡°Arabella, you can¡¯t.¡± Damien butted in with full of concern about her as she still couldn¡¯t walk properly.


    ¡°Damien. Farrah¡¯s matter is also my matter. I¡¯m going with her.¡± Arabella was very eager to share danger with her best friend.


    ¡°Then I will go with you.¡± Damien firmly declared.


    Damien drove Farrah¡¯s car as she was still absent-minded while Arabella kept on holding her hand to stay calm.


    When they reached Gab¡¯s family¡¯s mansion, they were surprised as no men were guarding the entrance as they imagined. Suddenly Farrah''s hopes lit in her eyes. They reached the gate and saw only one man guarding the entrance of the mansion.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to see Gab. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m his¡­¡± Farrah introduced herself but it seemed her remaining words were stuck in her throat.


    Arabella noticed Farrah as she held her hand and pressed it a bit to show her support.


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend.¡± Farrah continued with a heavy heart as she could not admit to the person her true position in Gab¡¯s life otherwise, he would not believe her.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Farrah Lin?¡± The person asked that made them all shocked. They seemed to be expecting Farrah¡¯s present in their place.


    Farrah looked at Arabella and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Farrah answered trying hard to compose herself.


    ¡°You can enter the Manor now. Mrs. Kenley is waiting for you.¡± The person informed them that made them more startled.


    ¡°But you have to go alone as ordered by the madame.¡± He added.


    Farrah looked at Arabella again trying to get her permission. She looked very dispirited but was very eager to save Gab. Arabella nodded as her indication to go.


    ¡°Call us if you need help. Okay? If you¡¯re not back within 15 minutes will call the police. Please be safe.¡± Arabella whispered with a worried tone.


    Instead of replying, Farrah nodded with cold sweats in her hands as she strode to the family¡¯s mansion.


    An old butler opened the door for Farrah and she went inside directly.


    Farrah killed all the nervousness in her body as her main goal was to see her husband again.


    ¡°So, you are Farrah Lin.¡± A woman in her 50s sounded in front of her. She was elegant in her white gown. She seemed to be attending a party as she was fully made. Farrah saw her as a bossy strict manipulative mother but Gab never mentioned it to her.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here for Gab.¡± Farrah uttered her purpose of the visit directly since they already knew her that just meant they were investigating her.


    ¡°I know but I am sorry to tell you that you are too late. He is going to marry the only daughter of the Ming family.¡± Mrs. Kenley sounded proud.


    Farrah trembled hearing Gab¡¯s mother but she tried her best to compose herself. Her heartbeat heightened as she smiled crazily like she heard the funniest joke in her life. Then she got something from her bag and showed it in front of Mrs. Kenley.


    ¡°Am I really too late?¡± Farrah said showing their marriage certificate.


    Mrs. Kenley was stunned for a while but quickly regained her elegant and bossy self. She gave Farrah an intimidating smile too.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing, my dear. There¡¯s no money can¡¯t fix.¡± Mrs. Kenley said with sarcasm.


    ¡°I love him.¡± Farrah declared honestly.


    ¡°Love?¡± Mrs. Kenley frowned.


    ¡°Look. In this family, there¡¯s no such thing as love and passion. We grow by giving up those two. My son needs Eunice to be more competitive and powerful. Gab is my only son. He will lead our company soon and he has to feed hundreds of thousands of employees now tell me is your love can feed them?¡± Mrs. Kenley¡¯s tone was sarcastic as she looked at Farrah from head to toe.


    Farrah¡¯s heart was clenched.


    ¡°I want to see him.¡± Farrah pleaded almost crying as she already felt defeated with her words. She felt like a very small stone and Eunice was the big sturdy rock. At the same time, she felt like a weed in a garden that needed to be pulled out from the soil so no one could steal the nutrients, water, and sunlight from the flower.


    ¡°Sorry dear, he¡¯s not here. Gab is with Eunice now as we speak, they are celebrating a party in the Ming¡¯s residence. I have to go. I don¡¯t want to miss my son¡¯s pre-wedding party.¡± Mrs. Kenley strode elegantly past Farrah with a compelling smile on her face while Farrah was left disheartened.


    ¡°Farrah!¡± Seeing her best friend''s gloomy expression, Arabella was alerted.


    Farrah went back inside the car and released a heavy breath before she spoke, ¡°Gab was going to marry Eunice Ming, her original fianc¨¦e. They are having a pre-wedding party now at the Ming¡¯s residence.¡± Farrah had no tears to cry anymore as her eyes were already swollen due to excessive crying but her voice was no energy and cold.


    Arabella held Farrah¡¯s cold trembling hand.. She squeezed it a little showing her sympathy and support then she said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to that party.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Head Turners

    At Ming''s residence, gents and muses were dressed glamorously for the party. It was themed for glittered dresses and black suits. One could easily tell the main purpose of the celebration was the merge of the two influential families in the business and not the marriage alone.


    ¡°Guests, ladies and gentlemen, please welcome our soon-to-be Mr. and Mrs. Kenley, our dearest, Eunice Ming and Gab Kenley.¡± The host of the program hyperactively announced the arrival of the soon-to-be couple.


    Eunice Ming was wearing a white halter-fitted long dress embellished with tiny diamonds that made her dress sparkle while Gab was wearing a black tuxedo. They were the center of attraction at the party until Bill Sky strode inside with Trishia Meyer glued in his arm. Everyone stopped and all eyes were landed on them.


    Trishia was wearing a seductive deep V-neck backless red long gown embellished with shiny sequins. Her dress perfectly embraced her body while Bill was also wearing a black tuxedo. Trishia always wanted to get people¡¯s attention that¡¯s why she handpicked everything from the color and style of her dress, cosmetics up to her big diamond dangling earrings and accessories. She looked like a sweet seductive goddess at the party and she was very proud of herself seeing the crowd appreciate her masterpiece except for the man beside him.


    The party was covered by different media from the entrance and inside the party.


    Bill and Trishia strode towards Eunice and Gab.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Trishia melodiously said to Eunice as she hugged her to show that they were already a family. Eunice was a bit stunned as she never met Trishia in person before and she was acting that they were so close already.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he strode closer to his cousin, Gab, and tapped his shoulder twice while the other hand was in his pocket.


    All cameras and eyes were landed on them until two beautiful women strode dramatically and elegantly inside the room.


    Farrah was wearing a tube-fitted peplum white long dress embellished with glittered beads while Arabella was wearing a red fitted off-shoulder tulle long gown that also shimmered due to its shiny beads. The two newcomers were extremely head turners.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Are they actresses? Models perhaps?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Such beautiful creatures!¡±


    ¡°Is it just a coincidence that they have the same color of dresses with Eunice and Trishia?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your beat?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s prettier?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s more elegant?¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The guest started creating clamors around as their eyes were entertained by the four beautiful girls who were wearing the same color of dresses. From the crowd, no one wore red and white except them.


    As they walked gracefully in front of the crowd, Farrah and Arabella stopped in the middle. At this moment, all eyes and cameras landed on them including Trishia, Eunice, Gab, and Bill.


    It seemed the air suddenly filled with suspense. Gab¡¯s eyes pierced at Farrah while Bill¡¯s eyes fixated on Arabella. Their eyes met.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense. Shocked and intensified by Arabella¡¯s presence, Trishia¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡®She¡¯s back!¡¯


    Trishia felt nervous and angry at the same time especially since Bill¡¯s eyes were on her. She dressed up her best tonight for Bill but her never gave her that kind of magnetic look like he was doing with Arabella. Full of intense rage, Trishia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth while looking at Arabella with murderous eyes.


    Eunice at the same time looked at Gab and Farrah staring at each other as she quickly held his arm to remind him of the main purpose of their wedding. Kenly¡¯s Company was on the brink of bankruptcy so in order to save the family¡¯s company, Gab agreed to marry Eunice but seeing Farrah again, Gab just wanted to run and hugged her tightly. He wanted to run away from the crowd and leave everything behind. He just wanted to be with his wife, Farrah.


    Gab felt the urge to follow his heart, grabbed Farrah, and leave everything but Eunice was quick to grab his hand too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your family¡¯s company.¡± Eunice smiled and whispered at Gab that made him stay in his position.


    Meanwhile, Farrah¡¯s heart was clenched hard seeing the sweet scene in her sight. She just thought Gab would run to her upon seeing her but her expectation was far from reality. Seeing Farrah¡¯s disheartened expression, Arabella held Farrah¡¯s arm to comfort her.


    Then she remembered how they get there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the party,¡± Arabella said to her friend as she could not bear to see Farrah broken-hearted.


    ¡°But, how?¡± Farrah asked puzzled and hopeless.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t walk properly. How about your legs?¡± Damien strongly refuted.


    ¡°I can do it. I can bear all the pain in the world for Farrah.¡± Arabella answered with strong determination and had no chance of backing out.


    In the middle of their conversation, Farrah¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Young madame, there¡¯s an invitation arrived here just now in your name.¡± Their house servant called to report it.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Without asking more questions about the invitation, Farrah hung up. It seemed heaven was making a way for their plan to be implemented.


    ¡°To our house now,¡± Without wasting any second, Farrah ordered.


    Damien quickly started the engine and drove away.


    Upon seeing the invitation, Farrah was right. It¡¯s an invitation to Gab¡¯s party. One invitation for 2 people only.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go Arabella.¡± Damien was almost begging at her. ¡°Since they send you an invitation, that means it¡¯s a scheme. It¡¯s a trap!¡± Damien added worriedly as he spoke to Farrah. He obviously didn¡¯t want Arabella to be dragged with Farrah¡¯s personal matter.


    ¡°I know. But I would rather be in that trap just to see him again.¡± Farrah answered Damien with tears starting to assemble in her eyes.


    ¡°Then what if you don¡¯t see him?¡± Damien asked with an annoyed expression as he didn¡¯t want them to go.


    ¡°Then I will find him,¡± Farrah answered him firmly.


    ¡°Damien. Please trust me on this. We need your support. Okay?¡± Arabella butted in as the irritation in their tones was already palpable.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer instead, he heaved a deep sigh of frustration. Then he strode out to get some fresh air.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t mind him. Now, it¡¯s time to dress up for the party.¡± Arabella announced putting some hope in her tone.


    Farrah held her hand and smiled then they went to Farrah¡¯s room.


    Without any choice, Damien drove them to the party¡¯s venue and waited for them outside.


    Luckily, Arabella managed to cover her sneakers with her long tulle dress. With all her best, she tried to walk properly though she felt a cold sweat coming to her due to the tingling pain she felt in her right leg. Despite the pain, she still managed to smile that captured almost everyone¡¯s heart of the crowd.


    ¡°May I call on again the soon-to-be Mr. and Mrs. Kenley on stage.¡± The MC requested after getting the order from Mrs. Kenley. She didn''t expect that Farrah had the guts to show up tonight.


    Eunice grabbed and dragged the man beside him who had no intention to move. Felling the pressure of Eunice¡¯s grip, Gab took away his eyes from Farrah and followed Eunice.


    When the couple was on the stage, a roar and clapping of hands resonated in the room. The celebration became livelier when their parents joined them on the stage.


    Seeing Gab being hugged by Eunice¡¯s mother, Farrah was like smashed into pieces. Her hands were cold and shaking as she tried her best not to break down. She already knew Mrs. Kenly sent her the invitation to witness everything. To show her that she had no space in Gab¡¯s life and Eunice was the best match for him.


    Arabella didn¡¯t leave her side as she knew her friend was hurting inside.


    ¡°Do you still want to stay here?¡± Arabella whispered at Farrah worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s stay for a while.¡± Farrah answered coolly but her eyes were flushed red forcing herself not to cry.


    Arabella nodded. Her eyes were avoiding Bill and Trishia but coincidentally when she looked in front Bill was still staring at her even Trishia was beside him. She quickly took away her eyes and averted her gaze to the scene on the stage.


    Meanwhile, since the presence of Arabella, Trishia had no cool anymore. She was uneasy as she kept on drinking the wine in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arabella went back to the city. Could it be that the girl in Bill¡¯s office and the hospital is her? Her presence alone possessed a wave of great threat to her that made her insane.


    After greeting their parents, Gab and Eunice stayed standing in the middle of the stage while their parents were seated behind a long banquet table.


    ¡°Now, we may call the closest cousin of Mr. Kenley to give his wishes to the couple, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The MC requested.


    Bill calmly strode forward elegantly leaving Trishia at the table. Everyone gave him an outstanding ovation. Bill was very elegant and stunning in his suit. He looked like a handsome king. Without any effort and expression, he walked with a strong domineering demeanor. By just looking at him, one could easily say that he¡¯s very rich and an accomplished man.


    At this time, Farrah looked at Arabella whose eyes were wandering somewhere. She was obviously avoiding seeing the handsome man on the stage.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± They switched turns. Farrah was the one who¡¯s asking her now.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Arabella answered with a nod and a heavy breath. She didn¡¯t expect that after she escaped from him, she would see him again that instant. If not for Farrah, she would do everything not to see him again. She knew, them attending the party was very risky but she could not bear to just leave Farrah with her matter when Farrah was there for her always lending her a helping hand.


    Bill got the mic and stood beside his cousin. Girls in the crowd giggled seeing two handsome gods on the stage. Bill looked at Gab whose expression was very helpless. Then he tapped Gab¡¯s shoulder and nodded at him.


    ¡°Cheer up man!¡± Bill jokingly said to his cousin.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words the crowd chuckled then when the silence filled the air again, Bill continued with his speech.


    ¡°I am not here to congratulate my cousin.¡± Bill¡¯s tone became serious that made everyone puzzled.


    ¡°I am here to announce that I am going to tear down Ming¡¯s Group if this wedding will continue,¡± Bill announced with a powerful overbearing tone. He was arrogantly handsome on stage.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s statement, the crowd froze to their spots. It seemed the time had stopped as they were shocked and still trying to absorb every word he said. They never expected that Bill would release such a minacious statement. The clicking of cameras was heard redundantly as the media would never miss such kind of statement from the richest and most influential man in the business.


    Farrah held Arabella¡¯s hand as she had not seen it coming while Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a bit.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Kenley stood up quickly as she was alerted by Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°What?¡± At the same time, Eunice¡¯s father and her mother stood up angry but threatened by Bill. Who will not be scared of Bill Sky? They knew how capable he was to make everything happen.


    He was more than capable!


    Bill looked at Mrs. Kenley and Eunice¡¯s parents then he raised his hand signed them to sit back on their seats.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are you doing?¡± Eunice was rattled as her grip on Gab¡¯s arm tightened.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply to her instead he gave her a smirk. Then he strode towards Gab.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bill whispered.


    Gab looked at him with a smile and tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Thanks, man!¡± Gab took away Eunice''s hand from his arm.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Gab looked at Eunice with sincerity then ran away without waiting for her reply.


    ¡°This party is over,¡± Bill announced then quickly exited the stage handing the mic back to the MC.


    The crowd was left puzzled and in awe. Trying to get more clarifications and scopes, media were intensified and the crowd became a mess.


    Quickly, Gab grabbed Farrah and quickly strode away but 6 men block their way preventing them to leave but Bill¡¯s men came to rescue them.


    Arabella was left in the middle of the crowd. She didn¡¯t blame Farrah for leaving her as the situation was so sudden and uncontrollable.


    She tried to squeeze herself into the busy crowd to exit the room but someone accidentally pushed her. She was about to fall but a strong hand grabbed her waist before she completely shoved to the ground.


    Looking at her savior, Arabella''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 144 - Money Cant Buy Love

    ¡°Drive! Drive!Drive!¡± Gab shouted urging their driver to go faster while holding Farrah¡¯s hand. They were being chased by the Ming¡¯s men and his mother¡¯s men but Bill¡¯s men helped them to get rid of the 4 cars but one car was still chasing them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± In the backseat, Gab¡¯s forehead rested on Farrah¡¯s forehead while he uttered with sincerity.


    Instead of answering, Farrah hugged her husband. ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± She pacified him. She knew how torture for Gab to choose between her and his family.


    ¡°I love you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Gab whispered while hugging her.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± After hearing Farrah¡¯s answer, Gab kissed her deeply. They didn¡¯t mind another person inside the car as they greatly missed each other.


    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± The driver shyly interrupted their intimate scene. He was one of Bill¡¯s men. Gab''s escape was all arranged by Bill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gab hurriedly dragged Farrah out to the standby private plane but before they could go farther,


    ¡°Stop!¡± A girl angrily sounded from their behind.


    Gab and Farrah stopped and turned around. They were shocked that Eunice was the driver of the black car who chased them. She was still wearing her white dress while holding a gun pointing at them.


    ¡°Eunice, you don¡¯t have to do this. Let us go.¡± Gab was alerted. He didn¡¯t expect that Eunice could use such a wicked method to stop them.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Eunice refuted like she was already losing her mind.


    ¡°Listen to me, I can¡¯t marry you because I don¡¯t love you.¡± Gab was worried about Eunice¡¯s mental situation. She could kill them with her gun.


    ¡°No! Gab. I love you too. I can save your family¡¯s company. I can make you happy too. Just try me. Give me a chance. Okay?¡± Eunice''s voice was already begging.


    ¡°Put down your gun first. Okay? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Gab had to pacify her before the situation would get worse.


    ¡°No. If I can¡¯t have you, I will kill her!¡± Eunice refuted hysterically and pointed her gun at Farrah.


    Farrah was stunned. She trembled in fright but Gab was quick to shield her.


    ¡°Stay behind me,¡± Gab whispered to Farrah.


    ¡°No! If you die, I will not live.¡± Farrah refused with tears flowing uncontrollably.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Listen to me, baby. No one will die. We are still going to make babies. Trust me on this.¡± Gab pacified her by putting up some jokes.


    ¡°I¡¯m running of patience here. What¡¯s your choice Gab?¡± Eunice shouted and interrupted them.


    ¡°I am going with you,¡± Gab answered holding Farrah¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Only if, you can answer this question.¡± He added.


    Eunice was all ears to him. She saw a little hope from his tone.


    ¡°Why do you love me?¡± Gab asked in a firm tone.


    Eunice was stunned by his question. ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± She tried racking her brain but she could not find her words. Seeing Gab for the first time, she already felt she had a crush on him and rose into obsession. She lowered her head still trying to find a definite answer to his question but nothing came out. ¡°I¡­¡± She was about to say something when Gab suddenly snatched her gun. She was caught in deep thinking and Gab used the opportunity.


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Eunice angrily shouted.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s you who can¡¯t answer me. Go home, Eunice.¡± Not wanting to spend time too much on her, Gab said but Eunice didn¡¯t listen instead she hugged his back not wanting to let him go.


    ¡°Please Gab. Give me a chance. I don¡¯t want to go home without you.¡± Eunice refused to just surrender him to Farrah. She begged her parents to be married to him.


    Gab tried to take away her arms from him but Eunice refused to let go and hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°I love Farrah. In this life, until I die, I will only love her. Do you understand? You are still young, find someone who can love you.¡± Gab said sincerely to make Eunice understand but still, she refused to let go.


    Hearing Gab¡¯s words, Farrah felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. Then without any more patience left, she strode towards them and grabbed Eunice¡¯s hair for her to be detached from her husband¡¯s body.


    ¡°Back-off bitch! I pity you but you are getting into my nerves. Just to let you know that I am not giving you, my husband. He is mine and mine alone. Do you understand? Your money can¡¯t buy love. Do you understand?¡± Farrah lectured her with fury then let go of Eunice¡¯s hair and pushed her to the ground.


    Gab looked at Farrah proudly. Then he grabbed Farrah''s waist while they strode in the plane¡¯s direction leaving Eunice painfully shocked on the ground.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my Baby was a brutal person,¡± Gab playfully whispered at Farrah while they were walking.


    Farrah was relieved as she smiled at him while punching his chest.


    ¡°I just thought using a little brutality could help. You know I can also protect you.¡± She then answered Gab with shoulders lifted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ And I am very thankful for that but I just didn¡¯t expect a clownfish could be turned into a shark.¡± Gab chuckled while his arm rested on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ so be careful because this brutal shark can eat you whole if you don¡¯t behave,¡± Farrah answered with a playful smile that made Gab froze.


    ¡°Change topic.¡± He hurriedly said with a scared expression.


    ¡°Okay. Change topic.¡± She agreed giggling then they both chuckled walking while they were holding each other¡¯s hand.


    Back at Ming¡¯s residence while the media and guests were already mixed up, Arabella was held by Bill. He saved her from falling and that was all captured by everyone inside the room.


    ¡°Bill, release her!¡± Trishia ordered. Her eyes were wandering to the cameras but instead of listening to her, Bill lifted Arabella in a bridal style.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t put me to shame. I am your partner and your fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t leave me here.¡± Trishia sounded pleading behind them but Bill still made steps going out. Bill¡¯s men cleared their way out but Trishia chased them.


    ¡°Bill, that girl! She just scheming you. She was a lowly woman who only loves your money. Put him down! We are surrounded by the media for God¡¯s sake!¡± Trishia was already hysterical but she made her words soft enough for them to only hear.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s bad words for her, Arabella¡¯s anger for her heightened. This Trishia Meyer had always bullied her before but she won¡¯t allow her to bully her again. For the first time in her life, Arabella felt the urge to make Trishia pay for what happened 6 years ago and for insulting her now.


    With the cameras around them, Arabella hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck then she initiated an intimate kiss in front of the crowd. Sounds of flashes and clicks were heard around while Trishia was dispirited by the scene. Witnessing Bill and Arabella¡¯s intimate kissing scene in front of the media and the guests of the party, Trishia wanted to scream at her loudest and break someone¡¯s neck.


    This was the second time that Arabella initiated a kiss on him and as expected he deepened the kiss. She could feel his warmth and sweetness in his lips and undeniably she was carried away for a while though it was just her scheme. She knew Trishia was bursting in anger right now and she felt a little satisfied.


    ¡°Do you want to continue this in my room?¡± Bill whispered playfully. Arabella smiled with a smirk. Then Bill quickly strode to the exit leaving the crowd in awe.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer! Ms. Meyer! May we have your statement to what happened just now?¡± Since the stars of the night had already disappeared, the media cornered and ambushed Trishia with questions.


    ¡°No comment.¡± She answered as she tried to avoid the media and strode to the exit but it was difficult for her as she was surrounded by them already.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, what can you say about the scene?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, were you and Mr. Sky broke up?


    ¡°Is your wedding canceled?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, that girl looks familiar, who is that girl?¡±


    The media had no plan of losing such an interesting story about the superstar and the richest man¡¯s love life. They were all competing who could get first the biggest and newest scope in town.


    Hearing the last question, Trishia¡¯s hands clenched to fists.


    ¡°That girl is just a lowly mistress. We all know that Bill likes beautiful women but he always comes home to me. I am his fianc¨¦e and we will still be going to push our wedding. That I can assure you all.¡± Trishia announce with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, I didn¡¯t see Mr. Sky being intimate in the public with someone. This is the only time we saw him kissing someone not even you in the public. Don¡¯t you think that girl was something? Could it be Mr. Sky was already in love with her that he dared to show off his intimacy with that girl to everyone?¡± A middle-aged man asked from one of the entertainment media.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other media men agreed to their fellow.


    After hearing the question, Trishia¡¯s calm had totally gone away.


    ¡°You! Shut up! You are all idiots!¡± Trishia suddenly shouted angrily to the media completely losing her temper to them.


    ¡°Bill only loves me and not that disgusting woman!¡± She shouted louder and her expression was extremely angry then she brutally pushed someone who was blocking her way and ran away.


    The media was left in awe again. Too many big scopes in one night. The party was supposed to be a happy celebration but suddenly became full of suspense because of the two beautiful girls.


    Mission accomplished but Arabella was captured by Bill again and this was not part of their plan.


    ¡°Put me down now.¡± Arabella quickly ordered when they reached outside with his men tailing them.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill murmured and looked at her. ¡°You used me back there and now you just want to dispose of me?¡± Bill added with a frown.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you.¡± She refuted.


    ¡°If that so, you miss my lips then.¡± He concluded.


    ¡°No!¡± She refuted with disgust. ¡°Now, put me down.¡± She ordered with a bossy tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t follow orders.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was displeased as he strode to his car and put her directly inside but when he was about to sit beside her, Arabella opened the other door and went out. Arabella had difficulty in walking but still, she tried to walk fast even it hurt her. In just a while Bill had already grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabella ordered shouting with his men around them. At this moment, she didn¡¯t give a damn shouting their boss in front of them. The air filled with horrifying suspense with Bill''s men as their audience.


    ¡°No!¡± Bill refuted then suddenly kissed her.


    Arabella was shocked by his sudden attack but quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Pak!¡± She slapped him hard.


    His men immediately came forward but Bill raised his hand for them to stay rooted to their post.


    He let go of her but Arabella didn¡¯t run instead she gave him another slap. And another slap and another slap were heard again. Arabella was extremely furious as she slapped and punched him on his chest again and again.


    Bill was unmoved and didn¡¯t do anything. His face was all blushed in crimson due to excessive hitting.


    The men were witnessing the beating of their boss but they had no choice but to stay in their positions.


    After Arabella released her anger, she walked away leaving him still unmoved.


    Seeing Arabella go inside a car, Bill strode inside his car with his normal cold expression leaving his men shocked with what they just witnessed.


    Inside the car, Arabella was seated in the passenger seat. Her hands were aching but she felt relieved.


    A great relief indeed!


    Finally, she did what she wanted for too long to do to him.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked worriedly. He was about to rescue her but seeing she beat him hard, he just watched and waited for her inside the car.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She nodded as a reply. She still wasn¡¯t in the mood for a conversation when her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Lira,¡± Arabella answered quickly. It''s already late at night she wondered why Lira was calling.


    ¡°Ms. J, Adam¡­ Adam is gone..¡± Lira directly reported with a rattled tone.

 Chapter 145 - One Secret

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Satisfied at the same tired from a great wild intimate night, Winston Ford asked who was still lying on the bed.


    ¡°You already served your purpose. I¡¯m going.¡± Trishia replied while seated on the bed fixing herself.


    ¡°Come on, Baby! It¡¯s late stay with me tonight.¡± He got up and smooched her bare shoulder.


    ¡°You wish! I¡¯ll contact you when I need you.¡± Trishia Meyer replied.


    Their relationship was clear and they had been 6 years in this kind of f*cking-buddy relationship. It started when she went to the bar to release her disappointment in chasing Bill. For so many times she tried to seduce him, he always ended up dumping her. Driven by all her frustrations towards him, she selected a random stranger in the bar and they shared one crazy wild night in a hotel near the bar.


    That guy was Winston Ford.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Winston, asked while pumping her hard.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Trishia answered while savoring the pleasure of his hard.


    ¡°You are so wet, baby.¡± He murmured while plunging himself to her deepest core.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia cried out with pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I like that scream.¡± Winston muttered while making his moves fast and deeper. Every plunge she screamed until they were both satisfied. They were both panting as Winston rolled over to sleep beside her. The air inside the room suddenly smelled with their after s*x fragrance.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name baby?¡± Winston asked again embracing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give names to strangers.¡± Even she felt pain in her lower body, she sat up and wanted to exit the room.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± Winston asked frowning while holding her arm.


    ¡°Going out,¡± Trishia answered lazily.


    ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you satisfied with me?¡± Winston whispered fanning her ear while embracing Trishia from behind.


    Trishia smirked. ¡°Look. I have a boyfriend. What happened between us here stays in this room. Okay? No one should know about it and better if you forget me.¡± The boyfriend she¡¯s mentioning was no other than Bill Sky. In her mind, he¡¯s already hers. Soon she would become his wife whatever it takes. She was also a superstar, she could not afford such a scandal especially she was up to her best in pursuing Bill. She couldn¡¯t ruin her image in the eyes of his man.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Winston nodded and smirked. ¡°I got it. But you are too yummy to forget, Baby.¡± After saying his words, he slowly kissed her bared back bit by bit up to her neck then to her lips. Then the atmosphere became intensely wild again. They had done it so many times up to the sunrise.


    ¡°Still going?¡± Winston asked frowning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She smirked with a tiring tone.


    ¡°Well then, take my card.¡± Winston gave her his business card.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that. I don¡¯t need to see you again.¡± Trishia refused.


    ¡°Come on! Take it. I know you will contact me soon.¡± Winston insisted proudly and blinked at her.


    Trishia looked at him with a smirk and snatched his card.


    She looked at it and was shocked to see his name.


    Winston Ford.


    ¡®Ford¡¯ Trishia remembered something in the past.


    Amanda Ford.


    She was a newbie in the entertainment industry. Amanda was a very ambitious and goal-getter person. As long as she wanted something, she would do anything just to get it. That¡¯s why from a newbie she became a very famous supermodel instantly. Then, became the new face of Sky Corporation.


    It was rumored that she threw herself to the CEO Bill Sky and climbed to his bed. Many of her fellows were envious of her as she put up herself on the pedestal swiftly. As the rumors continuously circulated the industry, they landed on Trishia¡¯s ears and got her full attention especially the matter with Bill Sky.


    With a vicious motif, she made friends with Amanda. As they said, know your enemy first. The superstar and the supermodel became close friends. They had worked together for various projects but Amanda Ford was always the favorite star of the crowd. Her followers in social media were always increasing day by day. Trishia had become only her shadow.


    They both like Bill Sky but when Bill had to bring a muse in one of his functions abroad, Amanda was chosen.


    With extreme jealousy and anger, Trishia exploded.


    One day, Trishia organized a surprise birthday party for Amanda Ford. She invited celebrities and big bosses in their industry. Famous media covered the party. All their friends, fellow models, and actresses were there.


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Trishia gave Amanda a glass of wine smiling at her sweetly.


    ¡°Oh, thanks a lot, Trish! Thank you very much for all the surprises.¡± Amanda said with such an amazed tone then, she hugged Trishia and got the wine from her hand.


    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s not all. I still have many surprises for you before this night is over.¡± Trishia replied with a sweet smile. She was like an adorable puppy but like a wicked beast inside.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Trishia added the clinked her glass to Amanda¡¯s.


    ¡°For friendship and to more success in our career,¡± Amanda shouted happily and gave her a toast. They drank their wines in one go.


    The birthday party was held in a garden of a big mansion that Trishia rented. Everyone was in their fabulous cocktail gowns and suits. She sent an invitation also to Bill¡¯s office but he didn¡¯t come. As expected, he wasn¡¯t interested in such kind of occasion. Well, Trishia was pretty happy that he didn¡¯t come at least she knew Amanda wasn¡¯t important to him.


    ¡°Trish, I think I drank too many tonight. I already feel dizzy.¡± After drinking her wine, Amanda uttered with a flushed expression. She suddenly felt her head was very heavy and everything was spinning.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Trishia sounded worried.


    ¡°I''m fine. I think I am already wasted. I¡¯m just going up and rest for a while.¡± Amanda started to stride inside the mansion.


    ¡°Wait! Let me go with you.¡± Trishia offered.


    ¡°No. Stay here. The party isn¡¯t over. Please do the honor to entertain my guest on my behalf. Okay?¡± Amanda answered.


    ¡°Okay. Have a good rest then. Come out when you sober.¡± Trishia answered.


    Amanda went directly to the room as she felt her body was extremely hot.


    Trishia was left with a menacing smile on Amanda''s back while gulping another glass of wine.


    ¡°Trishia, dear, have you seen Amanda?¡± Amanda¡¯s manager asked her. He was with a group of foreign people wearing executive suits. They seemed there to offer Amanda a new big project.


    ¡°No,¡± Trishia denied with a sweet smile. She sensed that those foreigners were big foreign investors that¡¯s why she showed her best charm to them.


    ¡°Oh, wait. Trishia please entertain them first. They are very important guests. They are here to offer a big collaboration project for Amanda.¡± Amanda¡¯s manager whispered.


    With an agreed expression, Trishia nodded with a smile. Then Amanda¡¯s manager excused himself to his visitors and strode away.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Trishia Meyer. I am very delighted to meet you.¡± With her best alluring smile, Trishia gave them her hand. The three foreigners gladly shook her hand and smiled at her.


    ¡°Oh, you are the famous superstar.¡± The tall foreigner man recognized her first. They were actually choosing between her and Amanda for the project but the majority voted Amanda.


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, she nodded with a delight and sweet expression.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± The other blonde man said. Among the group, he looked the youngest.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Trishia¡¯s smile widened. Those were her favorite words and she always wants to be praised.


    ¡°Are you Amanda¡¯s friend?¡± The third foreigner was a sophisticated middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Yes. We are actually very close.¡± Trishia answered wearing her friendliest expression and best smile all the time.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good to hear that. Then maybe we can ask you about her.¡± The tall man butted in.


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t mind it. What is it?¡± Trishia answered with her best approachable expression.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ The image of our company is very important to us. Our respectable image had been known to many countries so we are hoping that Amanda Ford is the best choice.¡± The sophisticated woman butted in trying to fish for information about Amanda but before she could continue with her question,


    ¡°Ah! Get me, baby!¡± Amanda¡¯s coquettish voice suddenly sounded. The crowd was dumbfounded as their eyes landed in only one direction. The wide big screen in front of them. Amanda had no clothes lying on the bed. Then two men came out and started to give her pleasure. The playful threesome was witnessed by all the guests at the party. The two guys were Amanda¡¯s fellow models.


    "No way! That is my boyfriend!" A model shouted angrily pointing at the other man on the screen who was kissing Amanda''s private part.


    ¡°Stop this! Stop this nonsense!¡± Amanda''s manager was almost going to explode as he blocked the screen with his big body.


    ¡°Oh, Baby. You guys are too good! Give me more. F¡±ck me more!¡± But Amanda¡¯s coquettish voice sounded again.


    Loud clamors, disgusts and laughs were heard around. Foreign visitors were disgusted and exited the venue swiftly while Trishia was seeing the screen calmly gulping her wine with a very pleasing expression.


    The video stopped when the manager found out the room where Amanda was. He covered him with a thick quilt but Amanda struggled from it as her body was still craving for sexual satisfaction.


    The next day, Amanda Ford¡¯s birthday party scandal was the headline of all tabloids and newspapers. She was also the topic of all TV news and entertainment program in the town and abroad. In addition, her name became the most search on the internet and social media. Her fans turned her bashers and it rapidly grew from time to time.


    The next day, Amanda was still the headline but this time, it¡¯s not about her scandal anymore. Because of what happened, she couldn¡¯t bear her treasured and hard-earned reputation was ruined, she decided to end her life.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Winston asked seeing Trishia caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Nothing. Bye.¡± Trishia was back to her senses and strode away.


    After that night she asked someone to investigate Winston and on the same day, the investigator confirmed that Winston is the older brother of Amanda Ford.


    At first, she decided not to see him again but her body wanted him whenever she¡¯s in a bad mood. For 6 years, they benefited from each other on the bed and her other activities as he was reliable in some ways. She could control Winston but one secret of her should not be known to him.


    She drugged Amanda that night.


    Meanwhile,


    "What he''s doing here?" Damien asked Lira sternly seeing John in the house.


    "Oh, I called him too. He can help us to find Adam." Lira explained.


    Arabella was uneasy seeing John but her mind was all with her son. She couldn''t think clearly as her heart was beating to its highest rate. She felt that she''s going to break down sooner or later but she was refusing to her body. Adam needed her. She had to do everything to find her only son.


    The police came up after Damien reported the missing child.


    Lira put Adam on his bed early then she took a quick shower but then when she came back to check on Adam, he was not in his bed anymore. She looked everywhere in the house but she could not find him. He''s gone.


    Arabella was very weak for not sleeping overnight but she could not feel it as she was preoccupied with Adam. The whole midnight, they cooperated with the police and drove around the city to find Adam but they didn''t find him. This gave her an absolute conclusion that Bill got Adam as an act of revenge for hurting him that night. He was the only one capable of kidnapping her son inside her own house.


    ¡°Bill, where¡¯s my son? Where¡¯s my son?¡± With a haggard look, Arabella rushed inside his office hysterically. She didn''t care what danger she would face by entering his office again. All she wanted was to see Adam and her instinct was sure, Bill had him.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply to her instead he continued signing on the papers piled up on his table.


    ¡°Bill, please if you are angry with me, if you want to kill me, please spare my son.¡± Arabella¡¯s hands were already on his table. She was crazily disturbed by his no reaction and crazily worried about Adam.


    Bill still didn¡¯t give her his attention.


    ¡°I am here now. Kill me now! Just don¡¯t touch my son!¡± She added in a demanding tone.


    He still didn¡¯t answer like she wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Bill, please give me my son back, please.¡± Her voice was already helpless as her tears came flowing like rain.


    After her words, Bill put down his pen. Slowly, he looked at her with his dark eyes pierced to hers.


    ¡°You mean, our son?¡± Finally, he spoke.

 Chapter 146 - Third Wheel

    ¡®BILL SKY EXPOSED INTIMACY WITH ANOTHER GIRL IN THE PUBLIC¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY LEFT HIS FIANCEE FOR ANOTHER GIRL''


    ¡®BILL SKY CARRIED ANOTHER WOMAN IN FRONT OF HIS LONG-TIME FIANCEE SUPERSTAR¡¯


    ¡®THE RICHEST CEO HAS A SECRET LOVER¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY BROKE UP WITH TRISHIA MEYER¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY DUMPED THE SUPERSTAR FOR ANOTHER WOMAN¡¯


    ¡®WEDDING NO MORE FOR TRISHIA MEYER¡¯


    ¡®ANOTHER WOMAN TOOK THE HOTTEST CEO¡¯S HEART¡¯


    ¡®WHO IS THE THIRD WHEEL?¡¯


    The incident that happened at the party had gone viral all over Capital Z and abroad. The media and fans couldn¡¯t get over with the sudden turn of events. The news was like a big shock wave hitting the business and entertainment industries. Everyone was talking about the scandal involving Bill Sky, Trishia, and the third wheel.


    ¡°Bill don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Kelly Sky exclaimed in anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arabella Jones was back. She was the first person who called him about the matter. She was shocked by the headlines about his son''s scandal.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer on the other line but he didn¡¯t hang up.


    ¡°Bill, my son, don¡¯t ever forget what she did for our family.¡± Kelly continued with extreme anger traced in her voice as she couldn¡¯t forget how she treated Arabella well before but ended up the reason for her husband¡¯s death and staining their treasured family reputation.


    Bill still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Well, now that she¡¯s back. Make her sign the divorce paper so you can marry Trishia. Look, son, Trishia waited for a very long time. It¡¯s time to give her a wedding as you promised.¡± Kelly added with all her sympathy to Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Finally, Bill replied.


    ¡°What???¡± Kelly was almost shouting in the other line. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we promised Trishia¡¯s family a wedding. Listen up, I will never accept that Arabella in our family. Don¡¯t ever think to be with her again she will just ruin your reputation. She¡¯s a cursed son. Don¡¯t ever forget that!¡± Kelly emphasized every word she said hoping her son would listen.


    ¡°I have a son with her.¡± With a cold voice, Bill replied briefly.


    Bill had dropped the bomb.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­No¡­ you must be kidding me, son.¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°She must be scheming you again. That¡¯s a trap she made for you¡­ Don¡¯t believe in her again son.¡± After hearing Bill¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t find happiness and excitement in having a grandson from the woman she hated the most.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Son, listen to mom¡­ okay? Stay away from her. She is no good to you. Maybe it¡¯s not yours. Maybe she would use her son to use you again.¡± Kelly was very angry in her heart but she was also worried about his only son.


    ¡°Then I will let her use me this time,¡± Bill replied calmly to her enraged mom. His mood wasn¡¯t affected by his mom¡¯s nagging and screaming.


    ¡°What? Are you really out of your mind?¡± That made Kelly burst into anger. She knew her son was serious with all his words.


    ¡°I love you, mom,¡± Bill replied out of the topic and cut the call as he knew her mom would not finish the call until she could convince him.


    Kelly was left unsettled and was still in fury when Bill hung up.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, media were crazily calling from time to time to get an exclusive interview with you regarding the scandal. They were very eager to have a word from you.¡± George rushed in.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered.


    ¡°Are we going to block the headlines and all media and erase the scandal on the internet?¡± George asked as he couldn¡¯t read his boss¡¯ mind.


    ¡°No. Just leave it,¡± Bill answered while browsing the internet with a pleasing smirk. He seemed to like what was posted in it.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Bill looked at George who was still standing and was reluctant to leave.


    ¡°One more thing sir, people in the media were asking about her¡­Ms. Jone''s identity.¡± George was nervous talking about Mrs. Sky. ¡°They were demanding an answer from us. Who is that third wheel?¡± George added with a palpitated heart as he was weighing his boss'' expression.


    Bill looked at him with crossed arms in front then he replied, ¡°Tell them, she is my wife.¡±


    George was stunned but quickly recovered. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard as he knew the tragedy happened 6 years ago.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Sky.¡± George quickly answered and went out.


    After, Bill''s cellphone rang with the caller¡¯s name, Senator Meyer.


    He didn¡¯t answer.


    Another call came, it came from Trishia but he still didn¡¯t answer then finally he turned off his phone.


    He leaned his back on the backrest of his leather swivel chair and looked at the ceiling for a while before he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bill! Where is my son?¡± A strong rebellious voice suddenly sounded in his office. Arabella came rushing in.


    With eyes closed, he didn¡¯t move. He seemed to expect her presence.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son? Give me back to me! Don¡¯t ever touch him.¡± Arabella sounded hysterical.


    He opened his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. He then started to sign the papers on his table again. Arabella''s anger had heightened seeing his reaction. He seemed not to see her and didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°Bill, if you want to kill me, just do it now. Just don¡¯t touch my son.¡± Arabella said with a firm and desperate voice. She could give him her life without any hesitation for Adam.


    This time, Bill put down his pen and slowly looked up to her. His dark eyes pierced to her desperate scared eyes.


    ¡°You mean, our son?¡± He finally spoke like his bottomless eyes were talking to her soul.


    His words had blown her mind. She froze in her spot and cold sweats began to come out.


    Suddenly she laughed bitterly like she heard the most pathetic statement in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he had the audacity to claim Adam as his son after what happened 6 years ago at the bar.


    The heartache and hopelessness she felt when she was helplessly lying on the floor with pain all over her body. While she was begging him to save her and his son, he just looked at him with disgust, and instead, he kissed Trishia in front of her showing her that he didn¡¯t care about her. He didn¡¯t believe her. The time when she and her son needed him the most. He was there but he didn¡¯t save them. He didn¡¯t help them. The saddest part was he was the one who initiated that night to punish her 6 years ago that caused her to almost lost Adam.


    Now, how dared he to claim Adam, his son?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you must be mistaken, Mr. Sky. Adam is not your son. He¡¯s Damien¡¯s son.¡± She declared with clenched hands to hold her trembling nerves due to her anger and pathetic statement.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered as he got an envelope in his drawer and pushed it in front of her.


    She was taken aback as she already had in mind what¡¯s inside the envelope.


    ¡°Open it.¡± Bill then ordered crossing his hands in front. His eyes were studying her expression.


    With a trembling hand, Arabella reached for the envelope. She slowly opened it and her eyes grew wider to see the document inside.


    She regretted opening it but it was too late. What¡¯s in her mind was right.


    Bill handed her a paternity test and the result was not lying. Arabella was unmoved. She still couldn¡¯t believe what happened. It was so sudden and she was not prepared for it. She was like in a battle without any weapon. She felt suddenly helpless and scared for Adam but she refused to show her weakness at this time.


    ¡°So, what if Adam is your son? You don¡¯t have the right to touch him! After what you have done to us, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late for you to play a good father?¡± Arabella¡¯s anger heightened as her memory brought her back 6 years ago.


    ¡°I almost lost Adam because of you!¡± She coarsely said to him while approaching in his direction.


    ¡°We almost died because of you! How dare you claim him your son?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t control her anger as she pushed him and punch him repetitively. Her tears came out flowing while hitting his chest. He didn¡¯t dodge and just let her hit him freely.


    When she stopped, Bill grabbed her wrist and she was directly shoved on his lap. She was stunned for a moment but quickly regained her senses as she pushed him away but he hugged her tight. He had no plan to let her go.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She ordered while struggling from his embrace.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he rested his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°I said let go of me! Bring Adam now to me!¡± She fiercely ordered again. She was already not in control of her emotions as she struggled harder but Bill had clearly no intentions to let her go.


    ¡°Bill! You are a monster! I regretted that I had met you!¡± Arabella had no strength left from her struggles. She talked to him with hatred and a weak tone.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°You are all the reason why I suffered a lot. You are cruel! You are cruel to us!¡±


    ¡°I begged you many times but you didn¡¯t save us.¡±


    ¡°You wanted to kill me and Adam.¡±


    ¡°You are a monster.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you in our life.¡±


    ¡°We are already happy, please leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you. We don¡¯t need a monster like you,¡±


    She continued with a weak voice but sure enough, he heard everything she said as her tears continued flowing uncontrollably.


    When she stopped talking, Bill moved. He looked at her pierced to her soul. Then he rested his forehead to hers.


    ¡°I need you and Adam in my life.¡± He sincerely said then kissed her restless lips. It was so sudden giving Arabella no time to dodge.


    Until the door suddenly opened and two figures rushed in. The temperature of the room suddenly rose up.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Kelly shouted angrily seeing his son embracing and kissing a very familiar girl in his office. They came rushing when Trishia called her crying and asked for her help.


    As Kelly¡¯s voice echoed the room, Arabella quickly detached herself from Bill as the latter loosened his grip. Bill stood up also hearing his mom. The sudden appearance of his mom and Trishia made him no surprise at all but Arabella had different emotions. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood again especially Kelly. All she could think was Adam and she didn¡¯t have time to explain everything. She had no time for dramas.


    She slightly bowed to Kelly showing her manners then when she was about to stride out, Bill¡¯s hand was quick to hold her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°Stay.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Let go of her Bill. I am your fianc¨¦e.¡± Trishia cried out in front of everyone.


    ¡°Bill that woman didn¡¯t deserve you. Throw that woman out and let¡¯s fix your wedding. Okay, son?¡± Kelly had all her sympathy with Trishia. When she saw Arabella, her memory brought her back when she was about to introduce Arabella on stage as the new member of their family before her vicious confession video appeared. She liked her very much before until her husband died because of her.


    ¡°Bill, I can be a good mother of your son. I will love him as my own. You don¡¯t need her.¡± Trishia was shivering while crying. She was very determined to get Bill''s sympathy.


    Still holding Arabella¡¯s wrist, Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Bill, son. Listen to Trishia. Don¡¯t worry about your son. I am here also. I can take care of him. We can take care of him. You don¡¯t need her. We will make him a family. Trishia would be his mother. Okay?¡± Kelly was pacifying the situation as she knew she could not force him but at least he could listen to her.


    ¡°I am not giving my son to all of you. You don¡¯t have any right to touch my son. Do you all understand?¡± Arabella was flushed in anger. Her voice resonated in the room that made everyone in shock.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Kelly strode in fury after hearing Arabella¡¯s words. She then slapped her.


    ¡°Pakkk!!!¡± The sound suddenly echoed in the room.


    Everyone was stunned hearing the sound and seeing Bill had fronted his face to receive his mother¡¯s slap. Kelly froze as her eyes widened and her hand was left hanging in the air. She never hit her son before.


    After everyone could react, Bill had already dragged Arabella out.

 Chapter 147 - Motherly Instinct

    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, you gotta help me¡± Trishia was crying on the phone seeking pity from Bill¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ calm down. Sooner my son will realize that you are the one for him.¡± As expected, Trishia got Kelly¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°But mom, that woman was a scheming one. I am afraid that Bill would fall into her trap.¡± Trishia replied with a pitying tone.


    ¡°My good reputation was already ruined but for Bill, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I am willing to give up my career for him.¡± Trishia added emphasizing her every word. She wanted to plant in Kelly''s mind that she loved her son very much and would do everything for him.


    Hearing Trishia, Kelly¡¯s heart was successfully captured.


    ¡°Bill had a son with her. Are you willing to accept it?¡± Kelly directly told her and she was hoping for a positive reply from Trishia. There''s no use in hiding Bill''s personal matter as Trishia was his fiancee. She should know all about her son.


    On the other line, Trishia almost dropped her phone. She was shocked for a while. It was a surprise to her but a bad surprise. She was angry at the same time threatened by the news.


    ¡°Trishia are you there?¡± Kelly asked worriedly.


    Trishia regained her senses. ¡°I can!... I can be Bill¡¯s wife and at the same time be his son¡¯s mother.¡± She quickly answered scared losing her opportunity and help from Kelly but at the back of her mind, she could not accept Arabella''s son let alone take care of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear Trishia.¡± Kelly was pacified. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and talk to my son.¡± She added with full of compassion in her voice.


    ¡°See you mom.¡± Trishia¡¯s vigor was back after hearing Kelly. She was excited to see Bill again.


    When they came inside his office, her excitement had turned into her great nightmare. She wasn¡¯t expecting an intimate scene would welcome them. Bill was kissing and embracing Arabella passionately. Trishia wanted to explode but she held it as she could not ruin her lovable and sweet reputation in front of Bill and Kelly. She wanted to drag Arabella¡¯s hair and pushed her from the highest floor of the building. She wanted to humiliate her in front of the big crowd then after, throw her into the ocean that no one can find her body. Her identity would be erased and be forgotten. That would only satisfy her anger at that time.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella snatched back her arm but Bill¡¯s grip was stronger than her.


    ¡°I thought you want to see your son,¡± Bill replied looking into her eyes.


    Hearing about her son, Arabella gained her calm then Bill took off his hand on her wrist. Inside the elevator, she looked at the man and saw his cheek was still red due to his mom¡¯s slap. She wasn¡¯t expected that he would save her in front of his mom.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± She asked as she didn¡¯t want to feel guilty. She didn¡¯t want him to save her and owed him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t move nor change his expression.


    Without his reply, she kept her silence. Then the air became freezing by the two cold hearts inside. They reached the parking lot. Without forcing her, she chased his long strides. This time, she was afraid that he would leave her.


    Bill sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat and Arabella followed in the passenger¡¯s seat. He started the engine and drove away. Inside, there was no talking. Only their breathing could be heard. Bill¡¯s eyes were seriously focused on the road. Arabella had only one person in mind, Adam. She already made a plan. After seeing Adam, they would escape from him.


    She never wanted him to be part of their life.


    They didn¡¯t need him.


    The silence in the car was disturbed when Arabella¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Damien. She forgot him. She knew he was worried about her now as they agreed to update each other. He was also finding Adam but he didn¡¯t know that she went for Bill as she knew he would not agree to her.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She answered quickly.


    Hearing his name, Bill¡¯s head moved. He looked at her but Arabella was unaffected as she averted her gaze outside and continued talking to Damien.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Damien worriedly asked.


    ¡°I already found Adam. Sorry for the late update.¡± She was guilty of not remembering the people who helped her to find Adam due to some surprises she went through earlier and still she had to be with the person who kidnapped her son.


    ¡°What great news! Is he okay? Where are you guys now? I will pick you up.¡± Damien¡¯s tone was satisfied and excited.


    Arabella could not find her words. They seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will go home fast just wait for us there.¡± After gathering her wits, she managed to answer him. Her eyes were fixated outside but she could feel a scorching stare at her from the man on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Okay, then I will call the cops and everyone now that Adam was already found. Have a safe back home. I will wait for you and Adam.¡± Damien replied sweetly.


    ¡°Thank you, Damien.¡± She uttered with sincerity then hung up the phone.


    She kept her phone back in her pocket and looked at the man beside her. He was now focusing on his driving again. Then her eyes landed on his cheek. It was like an eyesore seeing his smooth white skin had a red big palm mark. She did say thank you to Damien but she didn¡¯t thank Bill for saving her from his mom.


    She had no plan at all. It was nothing for her compared to what he did to her 6 years ago.


    The silence filled the air again. This time the atmosphere became hot as the two hearts had grudges for each other. They were trying to calm down but it seemed to be calm was not their forte especially whenever they were together.


    In the next second, Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    Bill quickly answered it.


    ¡°Speak up,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Sir, your son¡­¡± The man on the phone staggered.


    ¡°What about him? Speak up!¡± Bill¡¯s voice had danger. He knew something went wrong.


    Arabella was also alerted. She sensed they were talking about Adam and something bad had happened.


    ¡°Sir, your son escaped. He managed to unlock your door security code.¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled in fright while reporting.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill didn¡¯t know what to feel. He was quite amazed and surprised knowing that his son had such a great skill as he set up his passcode by himself and no one could open it except him.


    ¡°Get all men to find him,¡± Bill ordered quickly. He locked Adam in his mansion but they still never saw each other. He was not prepared for it as he had a bad feeling that the kid would be shocked too.


    Back in the hospital, Bill deliberately put Arabella''s cellphone in the drawer so she could see it. He put a tracker in her phone to easily know her location. After hearing that she escaped, he wasn¡¯t shocked as he already anticipated it. He was also the one to give Farrah the invitation to attend Gab¡¯s pre-wedding party. He knew Farrah would come with Arabella. The invitation served a double purpose.


    ¡°What happened to my son?¡± Arabella asked hysterically as Bill¡¯s driving was already almost flying. She knew Adam was in danger.


    ¡°He escaped.¡± He answered while not taking his eyes on the road.


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked. She was looking forward to seeing Adam but when she heard him her nervous rose again.


    ¡°Turned around. If he escaped, that means he would be home by now.¡± Arabella ordered as she knew his son could manage to go home alone but still, she was worried about him.


    Arabella quickly got her phone and dialed Damien.


    ¡°Damien¡­.¡± She said but her call was cut as Bill grabbed her cellphone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need him,¡± Bill said furiously in a cold tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to tell me what to do. Give me back my phone!¡± She was in fury with his reaction as she yelled at him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer nor grant her demand.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t kidnap my son, he would just stay in my house. He would be sleeping right now soundly and not somewhere dangerous. You brought him in danger. You should be in danger, not my son.¡± Arabella coarsely said without giving any care of his feeling. She wanted to offend him so that he would get mad and leave them for good.


    Bill had no reaction as he drove.


    ¡°If something happened to my son, I will kill you!¡± She shouted threatening him. Her voice carried a wave of extreme anger.


    After, her words, a screeching sound of a car was heard. Bill stepped on the brake abruptly. Arabella wasn¡¯t prepared and shoved herself forward fortunately she was wearing her seatbelt but there was still an impact that for a while made her a bit dizzy.


    ¡°You!...¡± She screamed but by looking at his serious expression she chose to not finish her words. She could not offend him more at this time or else he would get rid of her for sure.


    Not hearing her anymore, Bill started to drive again.


    ¡°Better.¡± He spoke with satisfaction.


    The air was screaming with suspense and tension as two people inside liked to kill each other.


    After a while, Bill¡¯s phone rang again. He looked at it and frowned before he answered using his Bluetooth.


    ¡°Mom.¡± His voice had no interest in talking longer to her as his mind was preoccupied with his son.


    ¡°Bill, because of that woman you turned to become rude to me,¡± Kelly uttered in such a displeasing tone.


    ¡°Mom. I am sorry. I have something urgent to deal with it. I have to hang up.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to hear some nagging at the moment.


    ¡°Hang up? On me?¡± Kelly questioned with sarcasm. ¡°What if I tell you that I have your son?¡± Kelly declared with a provoking tone.


    Bill abruptly stepped on the break again. Arabella immediately moved towards but this time she didn¡¯t mind as her ears were focusing on Bill and Kelly''s conversation. She sensed that they were talking about Adam. Her motherly instinct was always right.


    ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± Bill asked sternly. He clearly had no time playing around.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He was expecting his mom would reply but instead, a little voice sounded. Hearing his son, Bill¡¯s heart was clenched. He didn¡¯t even know how to answer the boy¡¯s question. So, he gave the phone to Arabella.


    ¡°Hello? Adam?¡± Arabella felt her son was on the phone without Bill informing her.


    ¡°Mom?Mom?Is that you?¡± Adam replied with excitement.


    ¡°Adam. It¡¯s mommy. Where are¡­.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears came flowing when she heard Adam¡¯s voice but the line was cut off.


    ¡°Adam?Adam?Adam!¡± She panicked while crying as she tried to call the number again but it couldn¡¯t push through.


    Bill got his phone and wanted to pacify her. He almost tapped her but she swerved her shoulder. It was clear that she didn¡¯t want him to touch or comfort her.


    ¡°Adam is with my mom,¡± Bill said firmly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to her place now and get Adam.¡± She ordered with an annoyed tone.


    ¡°I will drive you home. Get rest. I will settle this matter.¡± Bill ordered with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella quickly refuted. ¡°I will not trust Adam to you. How dare you just came into our lives and make trouble on us. If you don¡¯t insist on your existence in Adam¡¯s life, he was just in my house safe and sound. You are the one to blame for everything!¡± Arabella said harshly. Her expression was flushed due to her annoyance and extreme anger.


    ¡°My mom would not do anything bad to him,¡± Bill replied with a plain tone.


    ¡°Then why did she take him away?¡± She asked indignantly.


    ¡°If you keep on asking. We cannot get Adam on time.¡± Bill said with a displeasing expression.


    Arabella heaved a sigh. She was holding herself not to hit him again. On the other hand, he was right. Bill was the only one who could face his mom. If she would go, it would just cause disaster as Kelly hated her.


    ¡°Okay. Take me home.¡± She rested her case. For Adam, she could lower her pride.


    But only for this time.


    Bill smirked at her and started to drive again. Arabella was still thinking about Adam. Her worries never lessened even a single bit. It surged up from time to time. Then, when she looked outside,


    ¡°Hey! Hey! This is not the direction to my house.¡± She panicked seeing an unfamiliar location.


    ¡°From now on, your home is in my house..¡± He declared.

 Chapter 148 - Kellys Condition

    Mr. Sky, I already got the paternity¡¯s result. It¡¯s confirmed¡­ That child is your son.¡± The head director of Sky Medical personally called Bill. He discreetly assigned him to do the procedure.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered briefly. There¡¯s no emotion traced in his voice.


    ¡°I will send the result now.¡± The doctor said hearing his plain reply.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Bill uttered then hung up.


    Adam.


    That child is his son.


    Then his memory brought him when they ate in the restaurant.


    ¡°So, my father is a coward.¡± Adam''s words and disappointed expression that day were like boomerangs in his mind.


    He sat on the sofa and rested his back and head on the backrest then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Do all fathers don¡¯t like their child?¡±


    ¡°You are right Mister. I have to be brave for my mommy.¡± Adam¡¯s words prompted in his mind.


    That day when he dropped off Adam, he saw Arabella at the park.


    The girl who schemed him 6 years ago.


    He was surprised to see her again. Her long smooth hair was dancing in the air. Her sweet smile and innocent eyes were still very pure. Though she was just wearing a shirt and pants, she was still very sexy like she didn¡¯t have a child.


    For 6 years, she never left his mind. He hated her for that. It was torture for him that even his sexual activities had stopped. His body was only longing for her. It seemed it found its comfort and satisfaction with only her.


    He wanted to find and punish her but he gave her a chance to live.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that coincidentally he already met his son in country Y. He was on a business trip at that time and was invited by a very good friend of his mom, Celine. His mom asked him dearly to not decline the invitation on her behalf. That¡¯s the first time he met his son.


    He smirked while remembering the first time he saw his little boy copying his actions. That boy had his eyes. Strict and mysterious when not smiling. When he smiled, his eyes became mesmerizing like his mom''s. Adam¡¯s sharp-pointed nose and lips were his.


    For a while, he observed Arabella and Adam before he asked his driver to give back Adam¡¯s bag and discreetly get a strand of his hair.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t need a paternal test to know if Adam was his son but still, he was a businessman, he wanted evidence to confirm things and to convince himself that he already had a son.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Oh! Gosh! Tell me I am not hearing this right now.¡± Arabella crazily refuted.


    ¡°You are just kidding right?¡± She added.


    ¡°I thought you wanna see Adam,¡± Bill spoke frowning but calm.


    ¡°Of course¡­yes! But¡­¡± She answered.


    ¡°No buts Arabella. Stay in my house if you want to see Adam.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°I will stay in your house but after you will rescue Adam, we will go back to my apartment,¡± Arabella said.


    ¡°With that guy Damien?¡± He frowned with a displeased tone.


    ¡°Bill, you don¡¯t have the right to meddle in our personal life. Damien is with us from the beginning and he is close to Adam.¡± She said with annoyance in her voice.


    ¡°And you?¡± He asked provokingly.


    ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± She frowned in annoyance.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She added.


    ¡°No!¡± He quickly refuted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your personal life but if it matters to my son, I will.¡± He declared.


    Arabella kept her mouth shut as she rolled her eyes on him. She couldn¡¯t believe how he had the guts to say it after what he did 6 years ago in the bar.


    After he watched her lying on the cold floor and beaten continuously while he was enjoying the flirtatious company of Trishia, he had now the guts to claim Adam as his son. She was speechless and disgusted by his guts as she wanted to vomit inside her car but for Adam, she could endure this thick-skinned man.


    When they arrived in his mansion,


    ¡°Make sure to bring back my son safe.¡± She sounded before directly going out without glancing at him.


    Bill drove away furiously. He reached his parent¡¯s villa more than the normal time. Kelly was sitting calmly on the couch while drinking her tea. She seemed to wait for his coming.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here. Where¡¯s Adam?¡± Bill without any emotions in his expression asked.


    ¡°Sit down my son and join me.¡± Kelly sounded calm.


    Bill looked at her mom and sat in front of her crossing his long legs.


    ¡°I am happy to drink tea with you again my son,¡± Kelly muttered as she poured tea on her son¡¯s cup.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He could see his mom¡¯s acting was unusual.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam mom?¡± He got the cup and drank it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s safe,¡± Kelly said while pouring another tea to his cup.


    ¡°Mom. I need my son back.¡± Bill said with a suddenly serious tone.


    ¡°No. Adam will stay with me.¡± Kelly refuted.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer instead, he folded his arms in front.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this mom.¡± His voice was displeased.


    ¡°Bill. I can give you back Adam. Only if¡­¡± Kelly looked at him with a stern expression.


    Bill looked at her waiting for her condition.


    ¡°You marry Trishia,¡± Kelly said seriously.


    Bill looked at her without any change of expression.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered plainly.


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, she was satisfied as she smiled.


    ¡°I like what I am hearing now, son.¡± Kelly sipped her cup then got an envelope from her side table.


    ¡°Here.¡± Kelly reached the document to him.


    Bill got it and opened it calmly.


    Divorce Agreement


    After reading, he put down the envelope on the table.


    ¡°Have that witch signed it so you can marry Trishia legally. Okay, my son?¡± Kelly uttered with a sweet motherly voice.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything while still crossing his arms up his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get rid of that scheming girl, Bill. She doesn¡¯t deserve you. Trishia is willing to be a mother of Adam. She is sweet and she loves you very much. I am sure she will also love Adam as she loves you.¡± Kelly started to have sweet talks for Trishia.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk and let his mom do the talking. When it comes to his mom, all he just wanted was to listen to her never-ending litany.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill stood up with the envelope in his hand.


    ¡°So son, when can we schedule the wedding?¡± Kelly took the advantage to corner her son. Without Adam, she could not do it.


    ¡°You can schedule it mom whenever you want,¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Now, I want to see Adam,¡± Bill said with a hurried-looking face.


    ¡°I bought Adam abroad Bill. He is not here. He will stay there until after you married Trishia.¡± Kelly replied sipping her tea meticulously.


    Bill looked at her mom. His eyes darkened for a while but they quickly recovered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied as he kissed her head then strode to go out.


    ¡°Stay son,¡± Kelly ordered that made Bill stop. He turned around.


    ¡°Trishia and her family would be here soon. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Sitting elegantly while sipping her tea, Kelly declared.


    ¡°Sure. I will be just right in my room.¡± Bill turned around and went directly into his room.


    In Bill¡¯s mansion,


    Arabella was sitting on the sofa in the living room. This day was very tiring for her as she had no sleep. She decided to wash her face and patiently waited for Bill and Adam. Still thinking about Adam, she still couldn¡¯t relax. She tried sleeping but sleep wasn¡¯t her friend right now. Her heart was palpitating and she had to do something to make her calm.


    Deciding to divert her messy thoughts, she got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. There, she couldn¡¯t help to appreciate how clean and huge Bill¡¯s modern kitchen was. She started to open the ref and started cooking.


    She was preparing dinner for Adam. A mushroom soup, pork barbecues, and tomato-based pasta. After she finished, her eyes landed on the long dining table and imagined Adam was happily eating with his food wearing his most cheerful smile. Arabella couldn¡¯t help to smile as well about her thought. How she missed Adam so much!


    Arabella woke up when she heard the sound of the opening and closing of a door. She had lost the track of time as she thought she could not sleep but she did. Her eyes surrendered when she was sitting on the sofa waiting for Adam.


    Seeing Bill strode in, she quickly stood up.


    ¡°Bill, where¡¯s Adam?¡± She quickly panicked seeing Bill was the one who entered the house.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as she strode to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Bill, you promised me. Where¡¯s my son?¡± Arabella¡¯s tears were already assembled in her eyes and were all ready to go down anytime.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he crossed his long legs and folded his arms to his chest. He then leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this to me. Where¡¯s Adam? Where¡¯s my son?¡± Arabella refused to stop. His reaction to her every question made her more frantic.


    Bill didn¡¯t move. She was like a ghost that didn¡¯t exist as he was not affected even a single bit by her nagging and questioning.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Arabella¡¯s anger exploded. He was the one who said that he would bring back Adam and she patiently waited, trusting him that he could bring Adam back to her. Of course, he¡¯s Bill Sky. He was more than capable of doing anything. Trust for him was for Adam. But now, he just went home without Adam and the worst part, he was not talking to her.


    She wanted to shout all her annoyance to his face.


    After a while, the room echoed a bitter laugh. Her annoyance and anger were already taking her.


    ¡°I am so stupid!¡± She muttered with grief.


    ¡°How could I trust you again?¡± She added while still laughing bitterly. Her tears were falling uncontrollably.


    ¡°I forgot that you aren¡¯t a father of Adam. You never wanted him that you wanted him aborted in the first place.¡± Her laugh became louder as her tears were flowing wild.


    ¡°How could I trust him to you! I am so stupid to trust Adam to a heartless man like you. Such heartless man!¡± She yelled in extreme disgust.


    After all her harsh words, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. He looked at her like sucking her soul out of her body. Arabella¡¯s eyes were fierce and she was fighting with his dark serious eyes.


    ¡°I am just wasting my time here. I am going to your mom and settle this for once. I never want to be with your family. I never want to be with you. You can tell to your mom that she had nothing to worry about as I don¡¯t have any plan to be with you. Not in this lifetime and never in my next life Bill. I will never love you!¡± Arabella angrily shouted cursing him with her unstoppable tears while she strode to go out of the house but Bill was quick to grab her wrist and pull her towards him.


    Arabella lost her balance and shoved directly to his chest. For a while, her mind stopped but quickly regain her senses when she smelled his different fragrance. His fragrance was always addicting to her nose when they were together before. She was very familiar with his explicit smell but on this night, it was not his smell.


    It¡¯s a smell of a woman. She pushed him right away and struggled but Bill didn¡¯t let her go. Arabella¡¯s eyes widened when she saw a red lipstick mark on his white shirt.


    ¡°You are disgusting!¡± She struggled but Bill had no plan to let him go.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± She slapped him but Bill still didn¡¯t let him go.


    "You didn''t go to get Adam but instead, you are with a woman. You dirty freak!" She angrily screamed while brutally punching his hard chest with one hand.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°You are a disgusting pervert! Don¡¯t touch me! I still have to rescue my son.¡± She was already flushed by anger. Bill wasn¡¯t affected by her shouting and beating instead, he let her slap him but his grip tightened.


    Bill looked at her seriously while tightly holding her wrists now. Arabella''s stare was already killing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a divorce..¡± He said with a deep serious voice while his eyes pierced to hers.

 Chapter 149 - Her Only Hope

    Earlier,


    ¡°Bill I am so happy that finally, we are going to get married.¡± Trishia was expressing her sweetness to their parents in the dining.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and continued his eating.


    ¡°Finally, Kelly, Ed would be happy that his son would be settled with my daughter.¡± Sen. Meyer gladly announced remembering Ed Sky.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Kelly answered with elegance and satisfaction in her tone. "I think 1 week of preparation is enough for the wedding," Kelly added. She wanted it to be done right away before her son''s mind would change.


    ¡°That would be great! Cheers?¡± Senator Meyer raised his glass. His wife, Kelly, and Trishia raised their glass as well but Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Kelly called out his attention softly.


    That was the only time he raised his head and took his glass to join them.


    After, ¡°Bill, may I have time with you alone?¡± Trishia asked Bill sweetly in front of their parents. She purposely took the advantage to ask him as she knew he would not refuse her in front of his mom.


    ¡°Go ahead, son. Have time with Trishia.¡± Kelly nodded agreeing with Trishia.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Bill muttered to everyone then stood up and exited the dining.


    Bill walked into the garden to get some fresh air. Trisha was behind him chasing his big strides.


    ¡°Wait Bill, I am wearing a stiletto,¡± Trisha exclaimed as she had difficulty walking on the cobblestone aisle with her high heels.


    Bill stopped and Trisha was so happy that she ran and hugged his behind.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m so happy that I am gonna be your wife soon,¡± Trisha muttered in her best sweet tone.


    Bill took off her hand from his body then he turned around to face her.


    ¡°Turn down the marriage,¡± Bill ordered in a serious tone looking at Trishia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No Bill! I will marry you no matter what.¡± Trishia strongly refuted while she hugged him again.


    ¡°Marriage is not my thing.¡± Bill declared with a deep voice.


    ¡°Bill, we can work it out. Just give me a chance. I will be a good wife and good mother to Adam. Okay?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes became teary as she was pleading at him.


    "I can''t marry you. Turn it down or you''re gonna suffer. pick your choice." Bill took her hand away from his body then quickly strode away. Trishia was left laughing bitterly while her tears came out quickly.


    ''You are only mine, Bill. Our marriage will proceed as planned. Only you could be my husband.'' Trishia muttered in the air convincing herself to calm down before she went back to their parents.


    At Bill''s mansion,


    "Let''s have a divorce."


    Of course, Arabella was happy with his approach. It was just so sudden and she didn¡¯t expect that finally, she would free herself from him.


    She was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Sure!¡± She tried her best to give him a quick answer to his offer in a cool and satisfied manner.


    After 6 years, her title as Mrs. Sky would be omitted from her name. That was a piece of happy news. She could finally walk around without Bill¡¯s name on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. Let¡¯s have a divorce only if¡­¡± Bill intentionally cut his statement to give her more suspense.


    ¡°Only if? What?¡± Arabella¡¯s impatient voice resonated in the living room.


    ¡°Only if you sleep with me tonight.¡± He continued with his condition.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± She cursed as she was hoping for a good proposal from him. She thought he was serious about it.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± He smirked while releasing his devilish playful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me. I am angry with you.¡± She scolded him as she could not help admiring her playful smile secretly. It was like it had magic that could captivate her even if she was extremely angry with him.


    ¡°Are you already in love with my smile?¡± Bill rested his forehead on hers while holding her two wrists. Arabella was sitting on his lap and she was rooted in her position.


    ¡°No! In your dream!¡± She refuted while her lips were already shivering as his lips were just an inch closer to hers.


    ¡°Stop this right now! I need to find my son.¡± Getting rid of the tingling sensations that were made by him, she scolded him with an irritating tone.


    Bill looked at the cold girl who was obviously avoiding him.


    How could she while he was so eager to be with her?


    Her smell and presence made him so hard. He knew she could feel it but she was so aloof at him. She was not the same Arabella he had before.


    ¡°About Adam¡­¡± He became serious while releasing her wrists.


    Arabella was all ears to him as she heard her son¡¯s name that she didn¡¯t notice that she was still sitting on his lap.


    ¡°My mom brought Adam abroad.¡± He talked in a deep voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella screamed while her eyebrows furrowed in the middle. She couldn¡¯t believe that Kelly had done that. She had so many objections to the situation and was very sorry for her son. Adam must be very scared right now and traumatized. She still believed that even their blood was with Adam but they still have no right to touch him. Where are they when she needed them? Kelly cursed her and Bill did everything to make her life a living hell.


    ¡°You! If you didn¡¯t get Adam, he¡¯s just with me right now!¡± She became hysterical again. Her tears automatically ran down while blaming him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­My mother will not do anything harmful to him.¡± Bill hugged her but she refused to be in his embrace. He might be right but she was against the idea of Kelly.


    ¡°I will get Adam.¡± He muttered with a sincere tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Bill. All I know is that you just want to kill me.¡± She looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bill nodded with serious eyes pierced to hers. ¡°I really want to kill you right now.¡± He added not leaving her beautiful face.


    Hearing him, she panicked as cold sweats started to come out from her body. She didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡®You can¡¯t die now Arabella. You still have to save Adam.¡¯ She thought. ¡®Run! Run now!¡¯ Scared for her life, she quickly stood up and was about to run but all the lights had turned off. Darkness instantly invaded the whole mansion. Arabella froze, she was afraid of the dark. Her heartbeat suddenly thumped so fast.


    ¡°Running again?¡± Bill sounded behind her in the dark. She shivered and she didn¡¯t know why his presence always rocked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out now. I need to see Adam.¡± She strongly refused to be scared as she strode finding her way out of the huge house but Bill suddenly hugged her from behind.


    She froze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered.


    She didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything but her mind was vigilant.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me tonight?¡± She asked holding her fright but deep inside she was already trembling. This man was a murderer. He murdered her father and he almost killed her. How could she not go frantic at this kind of situation? She was in his place and at this moment, he could easily kill her.


    ¡°I will kill you only if you allow me.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep but what made her spikes rose was his lips started brushing her earlobe and the worst was she could feel his hard behind her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she moved forward focusing on her main goal to get out of the house.


    From the monster¡¯s dungeon.


    ¡°Please open the light.¡± She demanded. It¡¯s unbelievable that the richest man¡¯s house had no electric power.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± He reasoned out lazily.


    ¡°Just like we stranded on the elevator? Arabella remembered it clearly. She had a strong feeling that day that he arranged it all.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I admit it.¡± Bill replied with a playful smirk.


    ¡°So, you saw me before?¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied plainly.


    ¡°You saw me with Adam.¡± She wanted to conclude and find the answer to her question. How did he know about Adam?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered briefly.


    She didn¡¯t talk anymore as his hands on her waist tightened.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked feeling his every movement.


    He didn¡¯t answer. The air filled with silence as she waited for his answer.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± He whispered. Those words were only merely for her.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Her voice was tough. Bill''s words were sweet to every woman¡¯s ear but it was not to her.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and silence had taken the air again.


    ¡°Please stay.¡± That¡¯s the only time he begged for a woman and Arabella was stunned. This domineering man knew how to plead.


    ¡°What are you up to right now?¡± She scolded him. After what he had done to her, how could she still believe him?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and it''s dangerous outside,¡± Bill explained. How could she go home at this time?


    ¡°I will book a cab online.¡± She then remembered her phone. Yeah! Why she didn¡¯t remember it earlier? She found hope. She could also ask Damien and Lira to come over in the worst scenario but to her dismay, her cellphone suddenly had no network and signal.


    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ She cursed in her mind. It was her only hope that she could get out of his house.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She shouted pulling herself away from his hug.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± He asked innocently.


    ¡°Enough playing with me. I have to save my son.¡± She yelled as she knew it was all his doings. Billionaire''s craft. Amazing but annoying!


    ¡°Look! Adam is abroad. What are you going to do tonight? Stay. I will bring Adam here tomorrow.¡± That was long coming from Bill. Arabella was rooted on her spot. He was right and yes, she was willing to stay for Adam. How could she fight with Kelly? If she would persist, Kelly would just make it worst for her to see Adam. As of now, even if she hated to admit it, her only hope was Bill again. He could only be the one to handle his mom.


    The night was getting late and the air was getting colder.


    ¡°How can I trust your words?¡± She asked but her eyes had glow hearing Adam.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trust me but you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± He answered with a playful voice.


    His words made her heart calm. He was right again.


    ¡®Expect Arabella but not too much.¡¯


    ¡®Trust but not too much.¡¯


    ¡®Remember who he is.¡¯


    Arabella kept on reminding herself as she walked back to sit on the sofa near her.


    ¡°Now, shall we go to the room and rest?¡± Bill asked tiringly.


    "Where''s your guestroom? I can walk there on my own." Her cold voice sounded.


    ¡° And how can we walk without lights?¡± She smocked at him. She suddenly felt tired when he mentioned the word room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my house. I can guide you walk.¡± Bill held her delicate hand. She followed him. His mansion was large and she was not familiar with it but he was very good at walking without any light in his place.


    ¡°Where is your guestroom?¡± She asked with a forced expression. If it''s not for Adam, she would not play with his tricks.


    ¡°Just follow me. I will guide you there.¡± Holding her hand, he muttered. Arabella followed all the way to the second floor.


    Then he pushed her inside a room.


    ¡°I can manage here. You can go out now.¡± Arabella ordered with no gratefulness in her voice but Bill didn¡¯t move out instead, he closed the door with the two of them inside.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She scolded him. Her voice was almost deafening in one¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here. It¡¯s my room.¡± He strode to the bathroom.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t turn your back on me. I told you to take me to the guest room.¡± She strode towards him angrily and snatched his arm.


    ¡°What? You want to join me for a shower?¡± Bill playfully asked.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She yelled and released his arm.


    Then she walked back to the door and tried to open it. She couldn¡¯t open it even how hard she tried. It seemed everything was a trap for her.


    She was pissed off but she tried to calm her mind. For Adam, she had to endure being with him but she had to be smart. Smarter than ever. That¡¯s the only thing she could survive from Bill.


    She sat on the sofa thinking about Adam but after a while, the door of the bathroom opened slightly.


    "Give me a towel.." Bill''s sexy voice suddenly echoed in the dark.

 Chapter 150 - The Visitors

    The next morning, The Richest CEO and the Superstar wedding took the world by storm. Everyone had their different opinions about the scandal and the sudden wedding. All headlines were about their wedding.


    The top-notch bachelor, Bill Sky will finally tie the knot with the promising superstar, Trishia Meyer. Their supporters went uproar. Fans and media from different networks in capital Z and abroad were surprised by the sudden twist and left with the questions,


    ¡®What happened to the third wheel?¡¯


    ¡®Did Bill dump her?¡¯


    ¡®Is Bill forced to marry Trishia?¡¯


    Before the scandal, Trishia had already announced her wedding with Bill. All their supporters were broken-hearted with the sudden scandal and now, they were back spreading the happy news on their social media.


    Trishia already scheduled a press conference to officially announce the date of their wedding.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabella woke up jumping out the bed as her memory traveled back last night.


    ¡°Give me a towel.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting. Don¡¯t let me get colds.¡± Bill was not affected by her irritation.


    ¡°How would I do that? I cannot see anything. Are you nuts?¡± She just didn¡¯t want to help him. Good thing, it¡¯s dark and she had an excuse not to help him.


    ¡°Ok, then I am coming out wet and naked.¡± He announced deliberately.


    Arabella startled. She didn¡¯t know what to do like she did regret her answer earlier.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Stay there and tell me the direction where to get your new towel.¡± Alerted, she stood up quickly.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Bill remarked. ¡°Go straight, turned left. Open the drawer on the right.¡± He sounded and she instantly followed afraid of him coming out without any clothes.


    Using her cellphone¡¯s flashlight, she easily saw the white towels piled up accordingly. She took one and strode towards the bathroom. She knocked.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°No. Take it here now.¡± She refused and ordered him back.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m coming.¡± He replied and the door opened again.


    Arabella quickly closed her eyes afraid to see him bare. She could hear Bill chuckle softly. Like she was kind of a teenager without any experience in bed.


    Bill studied the girl in front of him who was covering her eyes.


    ¡®As you know Mr. Sky, I have a boyfriend and we always do that thing every night. I know you don¡¯t touch anyone who was already used by others.¡¯ He clearly remembered what she said in his office that made him pissed but tonight judging from her action, Bill concluded that she was lying to him.


    He smiled at his thought and her innocent action.


    ¡°Come closer, I can¡¯t reach it.¡± Bill looked at the girl who timidly moved forward.


    ¡°Closer.¡± He sounded again with a teasing tone.


    Arabella didn¡¯t feel right as she harshly threw the towel in his direction and quickly strode away.


    She went back to the sofa with her flashlight. She stayed there vigilantly while browsing the pictures of Adam on her cellphone.


    She missed her son so much. Looking at his pictures, her tears began to fall. She imagined what he was eating right now. Where did he sleep? Who took care of him? Is he scared? Is he convenient with his place? Is he even get to sleep at night? Is he crying? Her messy thoughts stopped when someone sat beside her and tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°Rest now. Will find Adam tomorrow.¡± Bill said with a comforting tone.


    Arabella quickly wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t want him to see her tears and mocked her.


    ¡°Do you think I can still rest?¡± She asked annoyingly and with fury like ¡®Come on! I lost my son. How can I rest? Are you dumb?¡¯. Her voice was angry as there¡¯s no other to blame in the situation. It¡¯s him!


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you rest,¡± Bill answered unaffected with her insults.


    ¡°You are making me sick.¡± She muttered with irritation.


    ¡°You are making me calm.¡± He muttered back.


    This man could really annoy her to death. She could feel her blood pressure suddenly go up.


    The air filled with silence for a while.


    ¡°About the divorce¡­¡± Arabella opened up.


    ¡°What about? Do you have a decision?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it fast.¡± She coldly said.


    ¡°Okay. What about my condition?¡± He asked meaningfully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡± She said toughly.


    ¡°I thought you want to have a divorce. Then give me what I want now and you are free tomorrow.¡± Bill said giving her an option. As always, he was a man of options.


    Pathetic options!


    What now Arabella have s*x with him and get your long-awaited divorce?


    No!


    She wasn¡¯t cheap enough to grant his wish. It¡¯s not about life and death.


    Then what about the divorce?


    ¡°Bill, Get another woman to f*ck not me. By the way, aren¡¯t you tired of making out tonight with some woman outside? Why are you doing this to me? Am I that very cheap woman in your eyes? Divorce me and marry someone who would fit your wants and needs. Spare me with your unending scheme!¡± Her voice was mocking him. She was disgusted by him thinking of the red lipstick mark and his odd smell a while ago. She was really tired of talking to him and his same old scheme.


    ¡°I only want you.¡± His voice sounded in the dark. Cold brief but sincere.


    She chuckled as she wiggled her head hearing another joke in her life.


    How could she believe him? That¡¯s not possible. Never Again.


    ¡°You must be kidding. Look, I don¡¯t have time for this. I¡¯m going to go to the guestroom now.¡± She said and quickly stood up avoiding their conversation but Bill held her wrist and pulled her to him.


    Arabella shoved directly to his chest. She quickly struggled to get up but Bill didn¡¯t give her the chance to stand. Before she knew it, her body was already lifted in the air and was put on his big bed.


    ¡°Shhh¡­you sleep here. I sleep on the sofa.¡± Bill whispered as he covered her with the thick quilt. Then he strode back to the sofa. He sat down then slowly laid.


    Surprised, Arabella looked at Bill on the sofa. Did the sun rise at the west today? She frowned as she couldn¡¯t believe his action. Bill would never negotiate outside his terms. He was always the king, the ruler, and the winner. He would never give her satisfaction and only pester her to death.


    Why all of a sudden he¡¯s always there?


    He brought her to his hospital when she jumped out of his car.


    He took care of her while she was admitted to the hospital


    He saved her from being embarrassed by Chelsea.


    He chose her over Trishia at the party with the media.


    ¡®No. Arabella, learn from your mistake. He can¡¯t be changed overnight. Bill Sky would never change.¡¯ Arabella kept on reminding herself not to fall into his trap again.


    Then, could it be guilt?


    Guilt for not believing her 6 years ago about Adam?


    Guilt for not saving her and his son at the bar?


    He was surely guilty about it but it was too late.


    He could never amend his sins in the past.


    ¡®Let him be guilty Arabella.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t deserve that traumatizing pain.¡¯


    ¡®He killed your father.¡¯


    ¡®He should feel that guilt even in his afterlife.¡¯


    She closed her eyes and tears fell in each corner of her eyes as her memory brought her to all the pains and tragedies, she went through because of him.


    If not for Adam, there¡¯s no way she would be in his room tonight. Sharing a room with him made her feel suffocated. Her plan didn¡¯t change. Once she got Adam, they will go away from him. She had to contact Damien to get a new place for them. A place where Adam could hide even in a small province as flying back abroad was not feasible considering her mother¡¯s situation. She could not let other people touch Adam even if they were blood-related. If this would continue, that tragedy that happened 6 years ago could happen again. She could not imagine the worst pain living without Adam in her life.


    So as much as possible, she had to plan smart and quick to avoid another tragedy.


    Morning came. She was half awake but her eyes wanted to sleep more. She felt comfortable with a soft pillow under her head as she grabbed more pillow and hugged it tightly. She was not expecting that she could sleep soundly. Then after a while, she opened her eyes only to find out that she was already hugging a man¡¯s body who was sleeping beside her.


    She was stunned and her eyes grew wider. Bill was already beside her and she was leaning on his shoulder. She instantly blushed and jumped out the bed.


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face to get rid of her blushed cheeks.


    Then she went back to him and grab his shirt.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s morning. Go and find Adam.¡± She hurriedly ordered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered with closed eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s not waste time. Get up and get Adam from your mom now.¡± She nagged again dragging his shirt.


    Bill slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. He was annoyed at first but his expression quickly recovered.


    ¡°I have a good sleep.¡± He announced with a calm expression. He seemed happy with his sleep that it was shown on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Now get up!¡± She said like a boss.


    ¡°Do you have a good sleep?¡± He asked her never minding her nagging early in the morning.


    ¡°NO!¡± She answered almost screaming. She wanted him to start working on finding Adam.


    ¡°I felt cold last night so I transferred.¡± He explained to appease her angry expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± She said coldly.


    Bill looked at her studying the cold Arabella. She smirked as she didn¡¯t want him staring at her.


    ¡°I thought you are disgusted with me. Remember, me and my boyfriend always¡­¡± She said purposely reminded him that she already had a boyfriend hoping that he would be pissed and would stop staring at her.


    Bill released a pleasant smirk.


    ¡°I want to bite your lips.¡± He sounded with no connection to her topic. His eyes fixated on her luscious lips.


    ¡°Keep dreaming, Mr. Sky.¡± She sounded insulting him then moved away from him.


    Bill stood up then opened the door easily. He smirked at her before he strode out. She was stunned for a moment then she followed.


    Bill went out after their breakfast. She had to stay in his house according to his condition otherwise, she could not see Adam. All she had to do was wait for him. If she would not follow, consequences would be applied. For Adam, she could not afford such a consequence. She would never put Adam at risk.


    The afternoon came quickly when the doorbell rang. Caught in her excitement to finally see her son, she ran towards the door without seeing the visitor in the monitor mounted on the wall.


    After opening the door, she was shocked to see the visitors. Likewise, the visitors were also shocked to see her.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here at my husband¡¯s house? You dirty slut!¡± Trishia was very furious seeing Arabella open the door for them as she rushed in to slap her but Kelly held her shoulder to stop her.


    ¡°Well, good thing that you are here,¡± Kelly said elegantly but with arrogance in her tone.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, please give me back my son.¡± Arabella quickly strode towards Kelly and held her arm as her voice and expression were pleading at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call me Aunt!¡± Kelly quickly snatched her arm from Arabella¡¯s grip.


    ¡°This is interesting,¡± Kelly added. ¡°You hid Adam from us and now you are using your son to get Bill back,¡± Kelly uttered with insults.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not true.¡± She quickly refuted.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Adam, Bill would never let you stay in his house.¡± Kelly declared with big judgmental eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think that Bill likes you! He only loves me and we are going to get married after 7 days. So don¡¯t ever think of using your son to ruin our wedding.¡± Trishia¡¯s tone was full of threat as she was staring daggers at Arabella.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a plan Trishia. You can have Bill all you want. I only want my son.¡± Arabella answered Trishia firmly. ¡°Please Aun¡­ please give me back Adam and we will disappear in Bill¡¯s life,¡± Arabella begged at Kelly with tears flowing from her eyes. She could not help not to cry thinking about Adam.


    ¡°You are pathetic! Adam is Bill¡¯s son. He is ours now. Don¡¯t ever think to hide him again from us.¡± Kelly said with her eyes rolling in annoyance.


    ¡°From now on, Trishia will live here. If you want to see your son, you are welcome to stay here and be a servant to Trishia and Bill. Served Trishia nicely. I want to see what you¡¯re up to.¡± Kelly provokingly said.


    Hearing Kelly''s words, Trishia secretly smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 151 - The Servant

    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, I want to live with Bill.¡± Trishia went to Kelly¡¯s place early in the morning to join her for breakfast. She brought Kelly¡¯s favorite maple cake. This visit was merely with a purpose to persuade Kelly.


    ¡°Well, I like your idea. It¡¯s just a matter of 7 days and you¡¯ll be Mrs. Sky. So, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with you living with him. With that, you get to know him well and practice being his official wife. I¡¯m sure Bill would love that.¡± Kelly expressed her opinion gladly.


    ¡°Are you sure mom?¡± Trishia¡¯s expression glowed hearing Kelly. She was very excited to live with Bill every day and sleep every night beside him.


    ¡°Surely, he will,¡± Kelly answered giving Trishia a push not to be discouraged by his son¡¯s harsh character but deep inside, she knew Bill would not agree but with Adam as her hostage, he would.


    Definitely!


    ¡°That was also what I want mom. I want to serve him and know him well before we get married. You know how much I love Bill, mom. I am willing to give up my career for him if he wanted me to stay at home and just take care of our babies, without any hesitation, I will do it.¡± Trishia''s voice sounded very sweet in front of Kelly but her main purpose was to guard Bill. Now that Arabella was back, she was restless. She could not let that girl ruin her grand wedding.


    ¡°I am glad to have you as my daughter in law Trishia. I know you will be a good wife to my son.¡± Kelly said with a sweet smile. She was satisfied that even though Bill was very domineering, insensitive, and intimidating, he still had Trishia who loved him dearly. And now that he had a son, she knew it¡¯s a bitter pill for Trishia to swallow but still she was willing to embrace the situation of Bill.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing mom. I am also very glad to you. Thank you for helping and spoiling me.¡± Trishia replied to her showing her sweetest smile.


    Marrying Bill was her greatest goal in life.


    To be Mrs. Sky was her greatest achievement.


    Everyone would envy her and praise her. She¡¯s gonna be the queen of Capital Z and be very famous in the whole world.


    Her father would jump for joy on that day as he would have a great chance to win the next presidency using Bill¡¯s money.


    How is she going to spend Bill¡¯s money?


    This question always gave her a triumphant smile and enormous excitement.


    Kelly decided not to inform Bill about Trishia¡¯s moving in. She didn¡¯t want him to argue with her as he hated another person in his house but to their surprise, it seemed another person had first taken Bill¡¯s place.


    Seeing the woman who had caused her husband¡¯s death, Kelly was enraged especially seeing her in her son''s house. There must be something between the two. She had a gut feeling that Arabella had prepared another show for them and his son was her target. She had no plan to let this kind of woman be in his son¡¯s life again. She would protect her son no matter what.


    ¡°You will be a servant here in the house if you want to see your son again.¡± Kelly had found her way to humiliate and teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Please, Aunt Kelly. I know you are a good person. I just want Adam back.¡± Arabella pleaded at Kelly while her tears came out uncontrollably.


    ¡°You are so unbelievable! Mom said don¡¯t call her aunt anymore as she was disgusted at you. What is there that you don¡¯t understand? No one needs you here. Can¡¯t you see, Bill, me and Adam were already family.¡± Trishia insulted her and proudly claimed Adam as her own son.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabella¡¯s anger exploded as she dashed towards Trishia to slap her but Kelly grabbed her hand in the air to stop her.


    ¡°Hit Trishia and I swear you will not see your son ever again not even my son can help you!¡± Kelly¡¯s voice was full of threat and fury. Arabella was stunned and slowly put down her hand and shoulder. She could not believe that her sweet aunt Kelly before turned to be so cold to her. Soo cold that she didn¡¯t even know her anymore.


    ¡°I begged you, aunt Kelly.¡± Instead of fighting with the two visitors, she took advantage of the chance to plead at Kelly as she suddenly knelt on the floor in front of her. Her head and shoulders were all down like she was surrendering her all self to the taker of her son.


    Trishia chuckled at Arabella¡¯s action.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you have that excellent skill in acting. Do you think mom would buy that? You are just wasting your time.¡± Trishia muttered insulting words but deep inside she was nervous that Kelly would pity Arabella that''s why she quickly butted in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time and unblock our way. My decision is final. Take it or leave it.¡± Kelly sounded impatient.


    Still kneeling on the floor, ¡°I will take it.¡± Arabella answered quickly. She was already desperate.


    Trishia grinned and chuckled happily.


    ¡°Well then, get up now and carry all my bags to Bill¡¯s room. I don¡¯t mind having you as my servant. Don¡¯t worry I will treat you very nice.¡± Trishia sounded teasingly and blinked at Arabella then walked gracefully inside passed by Arabella that was still kneeling.


    Kelly followed Trishia inside.


    Arabella froze kneeling on the cold ground. She clenched her fists to gather the courage and patience she needed in dealing with Trishia and Kelly.


    ¡®For Adam.¡¯ Arabella whispered convincing herself then she slowly stood up and picked up Trishia¡¯s big bags outside. She obeyed Trishia and Kelly¡¯s orders without complaints even Trishia deliberately made her orders hard.


    Inside Bill¡¯s room,


    ¡°Change this bedsheet and curtains. I want it all new.¡± Trishia demanded looking at Arabella.


    Arabella followed quietly while the two were busy talking about the wedding.


    ¡°Look at this gown. This is very elegant. I think it suits you well.¡± Kelly sounded in Bill¡¯s room. She was holding a magazine and showing it to Trishia as they were sitting on the sofa while Arabella was working hard on the curtains.


    ¡°Are you sure mom?¡± Trishia asked sweetly with a soft giggle.


    ¡°I am sure Bill would drop his jaw,¡± Kelly answered with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, my throat is dry. Arabella, give us some lemonade here.¡± Trishia demanded like ordering her slave.


    Arabella went out of the room and prepared their lemonade.


    Night came and Kelly had gone back to her villa as she still had to attend her friend¡¯s birthday party. Trishia and Arabella were left in Bill¡¯s house.


    Trishia ordered Arabella to cook various meals for dinner. She wanted to have a feast to celebrate her first night in Bill¡¯s mansion.


    Arabella did all the cooking while Trishia was busy watching the news about her upcoming wedding.


    ¡°OMG! Darling, my picture is so perfect. Good job!¡± Trishia sounded in the room talking to her gay manager.


    ¡°Oh please! Invite only the big networks and stars. No obsoletes pls!¡± Trishia chuckled on the phone.


    ¡°I will be having a pictorial with Bill tomorrow. So, please cancel all my appointments. I need to be the most beautiful bride.¡± She sounded proudly again.


    ¡°Of course, darling, I am Trishia Meyer. The superstar. That title is only mine. And those ambitious bitches that want to compete with me? They will definitely die in jealousy after I married Bill Sky.¡± She chuckled proudly. She was talking about other famous celebrities and her competitors in the industry.


    In Sky Corporation,


    ¡°Sir, we found the location of your son,¡± George reported to Bill.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill only muttered his answer.


    ¡°Shall we take him?¡± George was a bit confused about what to do as he could not read his boss¡¯ expression. He just gave them a night to find his son.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer as his eyes were looking outside the overlooking view while crossing his arms in front.


    George waited patiently as his boss¡¯ seemed to be caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± After a while, Bill answered with a deep voice while his eyes fixated on the outside view.


    Bill went home without Adam. Entering his house, he smiled smelling the air in the room with delicious food. After taking off his coat, he strode directly to the dining area. His eyes were suddenly pleased seeing various meals on the table.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± Trishia sounded full of excitement. Trishia went out from the kitchen wearing an apron and gloves while holding a big bowl of hot soup. Its smoke was dancing in the air like it was just cooked when he arrived.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill asked frowning. He didn¡¯t expect that he would see Trishia in his house.


    ¡°Cooking food for you. Come! Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Trishia strode towards him and held his hand.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes wandered around his house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabella?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She left a while ago.¡± Trishia quickly answered. ¡°Now, can we just eat while the meals were hot and let¡¯s not talk insignificant person or my effort on cooking would be put into waste.¡± Trishia coquettishly said and dragged his hand to the table.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as silence filled in the air.


    After a while,


    ¡°I already had my dinner outside.¡± He said in a serious voice then took off his hand from her and went directly to his room.


    ¡°Bill, Bill, at least you can join me.¡± Trishia followed his big strides.


    Bill didn¡¯t stop walking and opened his room. He stopped. Trishia also stopped behind him.


    His eyes darkened noticing someone dared to touch his room. With an impatient expression, he turned around to Trishia. Seeing Bill¡¯s displeasing expression, Trishia trembled in fright.


    He didn¡¯t say anything but his expression was impatiently waiting for her to explain.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m¡­ gonna¡­ be your wife soon. Your mom told me to live here with you.¡± Trishia explained staggering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like someone touching my room.¡± He said in a displeasing tone.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t touch it!" Trishia quickly denied it. "It¡¯s Arabella who changed everything inside. I even asked her to stop it because I know that you won¡¯t like it but she¡¯s very hard-headed and stubborn.¡± Trishia quickly put Arabella to blame. She was very afraid of Bill¡¯s displeased reaction as she tried to be her sweetest tone.


    Hearing Arabella¡¯s name, his expression was more displeased. Trishia was happy inside seeing his reaction. She felt successful in badmouthing Arabella.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t let me cancel the wedding.¡± With a deep and magnetic voice, he uttered. His dark eyes pierced to hers. Trishia¡¯s trembling heightened.


    ¡°No Bill. You can¡¯t do that. I¡­ I will sleep in the guest room, okay?¡± Trishia sounded very scared. His words made her stop breathing. She quickly entered his room and got all her bags. Without stopping in the middle, Trishia went directly inside the guest room and shut the door. She avoided him to say something more.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabella was inside her new room. The stock room outside Bill¡¯s mansion. She was lying on the cold floor crying. Her tears were not for her pity situation she¡¯s into right now but for her thoughts of Adam.


    After she cooked a lot of meals, Trishia drove her outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think to step inside if Bill is here.¡±


    ¡°Your place is with the trash because you are one of them.¡±


    ¡°Be an obedient servant and I will reward you. But if you test my limits, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Bill is only mine. do you understand?¡±


    Trishia bombarded her with vicious words before she pushed her violently inside the stock room. Then Trishia went away with a very satisfied smile.


    As the night was getting late, the air of the stock room became very cold. She had no mat and quilt to cover her body. Good thing she saw a pile of newspapers in a box. She smiled as heaven was still good to her. She started to plot the newspapers on the floor and laid down with her body covered with layered papers. She browsed her cellphone for Adam¡¯s photos and her tears wet her newspapers mat. After a while, her phone suddenly rang. She was surprised as the signal was back all of the sudden.


    Bill was the caller.


    She answered.


    ¡°Fix my room now!¡± His voice was loud and angry.


    Startled, she quickly stood up and went to his room. She was a slave indeed and they are her bosses.


    After she changed back everything, she was about to leave his room.


    ¡°Sleep here..¡± Bill suddenly sounded behind her.

 Chapter 152 - Cinderella

    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Arabella smirked. She turned around and gave him a disgusted expression then turned back to open the door.


    But again, the door couldn¡¯t be opened. When she agreed to be their servant, she also decided not to argue with her bosses. She decided to keep her silent. Following their orders without complaining and never talking back. Arabella still believed that her Aunt Kelly had still a good heart. Maybe when she saw her serving them right, she would bring Adam to her and let them live happily.


    But with her Aunt Kelly''s son, Arabella could not help but complain and talk back.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± With intense annoyance, she ordered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed.


    Arabella turned around and strode forward to him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? You want to sleep with Trishia and me?¡± She rolled her eyes as she could not believe how shameless the man in front of her was.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Trishia is sleeping in the guest room.¡± After a while, he announced.


    Arabella smirked in disgust, ¡°So? Do you want me to take her place tonight? Then after tonight, it¡¯s her turn then after it¡¯s mine. Hail to the mighty Bill Sky!¡± She clapped her hands and chuckled bitterly deliberately insulting him.


    Bill just looked at her. He was not affected by her insults.


    ¡°Remind me, why are you here? And who are you here?¡± Bill frowned a little asking her while his legs and arms were still crossed. He was like a king castigating his slave.


    Hearing Bill, she was like poured by a bucket of cold water. Obviously, he was putting her in her right place. Remembering Adam, she clenched her fists to stop herself from hitting him hard. She was extremely angry about her situation. That feeling that she had to serve the people she hated the most. That feeling that she was left with no choice. If she could just call the police and reprimand them for kidnapping Adam but with their money, that¡¯s impossible. They owned capital Z and high-ranking officials who loved money were included. She envied how they make impossible things possible and how they controlled people with their money but she never envied how they lived their lives.


    Money could never buy real happiness.


    Judging from Bill¡¯s personality, he was a self-centered person. For a very successful person like him, he only knew how to be merciless and tough to win in a very chaotic business world. Aside from his cousins, he had no friends. Aside from his mom, he had no other family. Aside from his work, he had no other thing to do that he¡¯s good at. With his women, he had no attachments. He had no effort in pursuing them. No commitments. No love.


    Does he even know what is love?


    Does he even know how to love?


    How could he even tell if he had fallen in love if he didn¡¯t have an idea of love?


    Arabella wanted to pity him but her anger was more powerful. Even though he was deprived of normal life, he still had no right to make her life a living hell. But for Adam, she was willing to live that kind of life just to get her son back.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lowering her head and shoulders, she muttered. ¡°I am here as your servant.¡± She continued. ¡°I am your servant,¡± She added clenching her fists.


    ¡°Well said,¡± Bill said with a satisfied tone. ¡°Then as a servant what do you have to do?¡± He asked like a lawyer in a court trying on pointing out something.


    ¡°Follow your orders.¡± She answered with eyes fixated on the ground. She didn''t want to see his face.


    ¡°Good to hear that you know.¡± He remarked with a provoking tone.


    Arabella¡¯s nerves contracted with her fury inside but she tried to be calmed and not to explode.


    ¡°Then, sleep here. That¡¯s my order.¡± Bill said with a deep demanding tone.


    Arabella looked at him with daggers but Bill¡¯s calm expression didn¡¯t change. She sat on the sofa next to him as she wanted to save her energy and quit the conversation.


    Bill understood her expression and went to his bed. He grabbed his quilt and put it on her.


    ¡°Use this.¡± He said briefly and went back to his bed.


    Arabella didn¡¯t argue nor say anything. She got the quilt and cover her body.


    The night went deeper and she could not sleep. Her mind was with Adam and the man who was soundly sleeping on his bed. Her first day as a servant in Bill¡¯s house finished. Tomorrow was another day of testing her patience and temper. She needed more courage to continue being their servant. The only Cinderella in the house and was full of vicious arrogant people.


    The next morning came, she jumped off the bed again. She was lying on his bed. Since she had slept late, she woke up late too. Bill was already sitting on the sofa wearing his suit and tie. He was ready for work.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He uttered with a smile. He seemed to make fun of her messy hair and look.


    Arabella tidied up herself quickly. She didn¡¯t greet him back. Then she quickly opened the door. This time, the door opened without her putting any effort.


    Giving him no attention, she quickly strode outside but to her surprise, Trishia was standing outside Bill¡¯s room with a very furious expression. She seemed to stand there for too long and wait for Arabella¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°You! How dare you sleep in Bill¡¯s room? How wicked are you to climb on his bed?¡± Trishia shouted furiously as she raised her hand to slap Arabella. She woke up excited as today was the schedule of their pictorial for the wedding. She knocked on Bill¡¯s room earlier to remind him about the pictorial only to see Arabella sleeping on his bed.


    ¡°Be quiet. Someone is still sleeping.¡± Bill announced behind the door while he widened the opening of the door for her to see Arabella on his bed.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Trishia¡¯s good vibe suddenly shattered. She was very angry about the situation but she could not show it in front of Bill.


    Bill looked at her for a while.


    ¡°I need a servant on my bed every night,¡± Bill answered her but it was like declaring that his servant should sleep with him every night.


    Trishia was shocked. Her face instantly flushed. Her breathing became unstable.


    ¡°Bill, I am gonna be your wife. I can¡­ I can serve you better in bed every night forever. You don¡¯t need that lowly servant. I am very good in bed. I can do whatever you want. I can give you satisfaction. Why don¡¯t you try me?¡± Trishia presented herself voluntarily. She strode closer to Bill and was about to kiss him to prove what she said but Bill dodged.


    ¡°I need a servant, not a wife. Get ready for the pictorial.¡± He uttered coldly then shut the door. Trishia was left unmoved and dispirited outside. She was still in the middle of processing Bill¡¯s words. All she wanted was to be Bill¡¯s wife but ended up Bill wanted to have a servant on his bed. He wanted Arabella, not her.


    At this moment, she had thought of switching places with Arabella just to be on Bill¡¯s bed. She shook her head to get rid away of her thoughts. Sooner or later Bill would be hers. After the wedding, she would do everything to get Bill in bed. With her fists clenched hard, Trishia went to her room and fixed herself for the pictorial.


    After, she waited for Arabella to come out. She aimed to be the most beautiful in the pictorial but that could not happen if she could not release her anger for Arabella. Seeing her coming out of Bill¡¯s room, she wanted to kill her right away.


    Trishia was about to slap Arabella to teach her a lesson but someone grabbed her arm in the air to stop her.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Trishia muttered as her eyes widened. Arabella was also shocked seeing her savior but her expression didn¡¯t change. She was not pleased with him saving her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my servant.¡± Bill¡¯s voice carried a dangerous warning.


    ¡°But¡­ Mom said she¡¯s also my servant.¡± Trishia refuted angrily.


    ¡°Should I cancel our pictorial today?¡± Bill asked Trishia with dangerous eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± Trishia answered almost screaming. Bill was already dressed up. He was very stunning without any effort. How could she afford to cancel their pictorial?


    ¡°Arabella is your servant. I will not touch her.¡± Trishia swore with a very sincere look. ¡®But not after our wedding.¡¯ At the back of her mind, Trishia also swore that she would punish Arabella severely.


    Arabella just listened to their conversation. She felt disgusted with their traits. They seemed to argue and fight over a thing. She¡¯s not a thing. She¡¯s a person and she had feelings!


    ¡°You!¡± Bill looked at Arabella. Noticing Bill was talking to her, she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Fix yourself and go with us,¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer as she strode away leaving the two. She had no other clothes so she just washed up then prepared their breakfast. She ate first then waited for them outside.


    When they arrived, Arabella followed them in the car. She sat in the passenger seat. Bill and Trishia were seated in the back.


    The air was filled with silence. No one was talking. Bill was busy doing something on his mini tab. Trishia was obviously keeping her anger inside. Her furious eyes were pierced to Arabella.


    Arabella had no time for them. She didn¡¯t care about their issues. She just followed like an obedient servant.


    They arrived at the venue.


    ¡°Arabella, I need you to fix my makeup. I heard you are an outstanding make-up artist.¡± Trishia sounded sweet but she had a plan to revenge on her.


    ¡°No." Bill answered."Let your personal make-up artist do it. She¡¯s staying with me.¡± Bill refuted and announced.


    Arabella walked to Bill¡¯s side. Trishia rolled her eyes and looked at Arabella with daggers. Then she strode away with her assistants.


    The pictorial began.


    Trishia wore mostly daring clothes while Bill was wearing his normal business suit. His normal was already outstanding to everyone. He had no effort but he was already so handsome and stunning. His angles were all perfect even without him smiling unlike Trishia, her smile was up to her ears.


    Arabella saw them very sweet. As for her, they were a perfect match. They were rich, they have the same black traits, they were beautiful people. Arabella came to realize that they belong to each other. She had no ill wished for them even she suffered a lot because of them. She just wanted to live happily with Adam just like they were in country Y. As for Bill, she just wished that he would find contentment with Trishia and treat her right. Every woman deserved to be loved and she believed Trishia also needed to be loved for her to supply love to other people.


    ¡°Good job! Change outfit.¡± The photographer announced sufficiently.


    Bill looked at Arabella signaling her to come with him. Arabella went inside his room.


    ¡°Help me change,¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabella followed without saying anything. Bill unbuttoned his shirt. Arabella looked down as she reached his tuxedo to him. Bill wore it.


    ¡°Help me button my shirt,¡± Bill ordered. Arabella followed. Her eyes landed on his bare muscled chest and abs but her cold expression didn¡¯t change. Bill noticed it. His eyes studied the delicate cold girl who was buttoning his shirt. After, she fixed his black bow tie without him asking. Bill found himself cooperating with her. She stepped aside after she fixed him.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Bill uttered seeing himself in a life-size mirror.


    Arabella heard him but had no reaction. She just stood and waited for him to go outside.


    The pictorial finished quickly.


    ¡°Where do you want to have lunch? So, I can reserve the place.¡± Trishia asked Bill while hugging Bill¡¯s arm. Arabella just followed them behind. Trishia purposely cleared her schedule for the day to be with Bill.


    Bill stopped and faced Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t join you for lunch. I have something to do.¡± Bill refused Trishia directly in front of everyone.


    Trishia was flushed in embarrassment as her assistants, Arabella, the photographer, and his assistants heard Bill¡¯s refusal. Her sweet wide smile had become stiff.


    ¡°You.¡± Bill looked at Arabella. Arabella looked at him. Their eyes met.


    ¡°Get inside the car. You are joining me today..¡± He ordered Arabella.

 Chapter 153 - Dating A Billionaire

    ¡°No!¡± Trishia sounded with strong refusal. ¡°You can¡¯t show up at my wedding. No one can see you.¡± Trishia was talking to someone on the phone. Her voice was almost screaming.


    ¡°I already granted your wish!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna happen. If it weren¡¯t for you, that woman should be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my life ever again.¡±


    ¡°Keep your promise to me if you still want her to live.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that bitch!¡± Trishia said to the person on the phone with fury.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡®Arabella, where are you? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Are you safe? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Should I call the police? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Did you find Adam? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Are with Adam now? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Worried and I miss you. Call me.¡¯


    Having back a mobile signal outside Bill¡¯s house, Damien¡¯s messages, flooded. She wanted to call him right away but Bill was always at her side.


    ¡®Damien, I¡¯m safe don¡¯t worry about me. Please help me find another apartment far from the city. Send me the address and we will go directly there once I get Adam. They already know about Adam. He is in danger.¡¯ Arabella secretly replied to Damien¡¯s messages. For now, she could only rely on her good friend, Damien.


    After she successfully sent her message, someone suddenly grabbed her phone. Arabella didn¡¯t react to Bill and let him have her phone as she was already tired of arguing when everything was all under their control while she was always left with no choice. She could say her situation sucks but for Adam, she refused to surrender. She just followed him inside the enormous shopping mall. The mall housed all the expensive luxury brands in the world. It was the most luxurious mall in Capital Z that was owned by Sky Corporation.


    When Bill strode inside, all his staff wearing black and white suits bowed at him in a long straight-line side by side. Arabella walked behind him with her head low.


    After Bill raised his hand, the staff went back to work. When there was no crowd around, Arabella raised her head a little to see the surroundings but to her surprise, the only people there was all the staff.


    Where are the customers?


    Where are the shoppers?


    Curious, she asked in her thought.


    What is Bill doing in here?


    What are they going to do here?


    Arabella lowered her head again while walking behind Bill.


    They stopped and entered a luxurious store. Bill strode inside and directly sat on the French couch crossing his long legs. Arabella stood beside him with a still low head.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bill suddenly asked her.


    Noticing Bill was talking to her, she slightly raised her head to face him. Her expression was puzzled by his question.


    Bill smirked at her. ¡°Go shop your clothes.¡± He smiled at her with arrogance but a sweet tone.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what can we help you with?¡± After Bill¡¯s words, three women with a black suit and white shirt came to her side.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± She refused at them waving her hand and giving them a stiff smile.


    Bill looked at Arabella. He studied her expression carefully. He thought all women loved to shop all luxurious clothes but she was different.


    Then he raised his hand. The three women strode closer to him. With long legs crossed, ¡°Give her all the limited edition.¡± Bill specifically ordered the staff.


    Arabella was stunned but she didn¡¯t make it noticeable. The store housed the most expensive and famous brand in the world for woman¡¯s apparel. From fragrance, clothes, underwear, bags, and shoes. Bill¡¯s move surprised her but she wasn¡¯t thankful for him at all. He turned down the lunch invitation of Trishia and went out his way to shop for her clothes but it didn¡¯t please her. Arabella lowered her head again without saying anything.


    Bill just looked at her. She was cold as ice. Her eyes were gloomy. There¡¯s no glow in her expression.


    After a while, the staff carried so many shopping bags to his car. Bill went to a fine dining restaurant on the second floor. Arabella followed like his personal slave without any complaints.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Bill ordered fixing her chair behind a round table in the restaurant.


    Arabella heard him but she didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing her unmoved, Bill stood behind her and pushed her shoulders down. Arabella had no choice but to sit.


    Bill began to order the food and after a while, it was served hot.


    Arabella just looked at the food coldly but deep inside her belly was already rumbling. She was really hungry as the food smelled so good too.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Bill ordered her while he was starting to slice his big medium-well steak.


    A delicate guy who served them poured wine into their glasses.


    Arabella didn¡¯t move as she didn¡¯t want to eat with him as she tried her best to suppress her hunger.


    Seeing her still unmoved, Bill raised his hand to call the attention of the server.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you like our food? You want something else?¡± The man walked beside her and approached her politely.


    ¡°No. It''s fine. I am okay.¡± Arabella blushed as she answered shyly. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass the server and the restaurant.


    She smiled at the server and quickly got her utensils to eat.


    Bill smirked at her expression.


    Arabella started to slice her well-done steak but she had a hard time doing it.


    ¡°Here. Taste mine.¡± Bill suddenly fed a slice of meat to her using his own fork. Arabella was stunned for a while but quickly recovered her senses. She wanted to avoid it but seeing the old fine server who was standing beside them, she smiled at him and took the meat by her mouth.


    Bill smiled at her while Arabella was surprised by the taste of the meat. It was mouth-watering meat that she didn¡¯t regret eating it even if it came from his fork.


    After she swallowed the meat, Bill suddenly got her plate and began to slice her steak. Arabella looked at the man while doing it. She was confused but didn¡¯t dwell on him doing a good did for her. She had no time to mess her thoughts because of what he¡¯s doing.


    After slicing, Bill put her plate back to her. Arabella just lowered her head and began eating. Her eyes were merely avoiding him. Thanking him was also not on her plan at all. She started eating and silence filled the cold air.


    After an hour, they strode out from the restaurant. Bill strode to the 3rd floor and went directly to a store that was full of instruments. Arabella¡¯s eyes glowed when she saw a big white piano inside the store. She remembered all her performances when she was a pianist in Country Y. She missed those peaceful days when she had Lira as her assistant and Adam with Damien who always visited her in her rehearsals bringing her favorite snacks.


    If only she could just go back to country Y that instant, with the people she loved, but of course, she didn¡¯t have the heart to leave her mother behind. Seeing the piano, she didn¡¯t even notice that her eyes were already teary and red.


    Bill raised his hand then two men strode closer to him.


    ¡°Deliver this piano to my house,¡± Bill ordered while his eyes pierced to Arabella.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    A piano? In his house?


    She frowned secretly and lowered her head again.


    ¡°I heard you are a good pianist.¡± Bill leaned towards Arabella and whispered. She had nothing to say to him. Her expression didn¡¯t change as her eyes fixated on the ground.


    Seeing Arabella had an aloof expression, Bill held her chin up to face him.


    Arabella looked at him with anger and disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°So stubborn,¡± Bill commented then he released her chin.


    After the piano was wrapped, Bill strode out of the store followed by Arabella.


    Arabella was already tired. They had been walking around for almost an hour in a very huge mall without any other customers. Only the staff of the mall and them.


    Arabella shrugged secretly on how money could do things possible. It was her first time seeing a mall with no crowd. It was an exclusive shopping spree. They were only the two people who walked inside and they were very well served by the staff.


    This is only one of the perks of having Bill that¡¯s why there are so many women deliberately throwing their selves to him even if he¡¯s a monster.


    She smirked with her thoughts about Bill. The more she felt disgusted at him.


    Bill went inside the big cinema. She followed.


    The place was dark but it was empty. Bill sat in front and Arabella stood beside him.


    ¡®What is this man up to now?¡¯ She was anxious about him. Bill Sky was going to watch a movie? The no romance guy was going to watch a movie in a cinema while his house had a big entertainment theater. Arabella doubted if he did even date a girl before as more or less she knew his not into romance. Flowers, chocolates, and movies were not his thing. She frowned and heaved a heavy sigh while still unmoved on her spot.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He ordered tapping the empty seat beside him. Arabella was tired of standing and walking so she sat down but not beside him. She left 3 vacant seats in the middle from him. Upon sitting, she felt relieved but not until Bill suddenly sat beside her leaving his previous seat empty. He leaned his back on the backrest while crossing his long legs. Arabella was uncomfortable being with him by her side so she decided to wait for him outside the cinema. When she was about to stand, Bill¡¯s hand was quick to hold her cold hand.


    ¡°From now on, your place is always beside me. Do you understand?¡± Bill whispered in a deep voice to the startled Arabella. His words were magnetic.


    She struggled to take her hand away from him but Bill didn¡¯t let go of it. He locked his fingers to hers then he leaned his head to her shoulder.


    Is he going to sleep?


    Why did he come here?


    Her mind had many questions but she didn¡¯t bother to find answers to them. All she wanted to do was to stay away from him. She felt awkward.


    Very awkward. The monster became a sweet lovable puppy. What he was up to? Her calm had always run out whenever she thought about him. She was reluctant to him and always reminded herself that he¡¯s a scheming person. He would not do any good to her. As he said in the hospital,


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you suffer is my happiness.¡± Bill¡¯s words popped out in her mind. So, this kindness and sweetness he was showing to her was merely another vicious plot.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Finally, Arabella asked while pushing his head back to its original position.


    ¡°Watch a movie.¡± He answered briefly while putting his head again on her shoulder.


    She suddenly regretted why she asked. Of course, he¡¯s gonna answer that. Arabella didn¡¯t say anything anymore but still, she tried pushing his head away.


    For a while, Bill didn¡¯t move anymore. Arabella smiled secretly seeing him annoyed and felt unwanted. Good for him!


    Then the movie started.


    Arabella was curious to know what movie they¡¯re going to watch but she almost screamed when she saw a thin long-haired white woman with black eyes and mouth bleeding crawling in front of them on the screen. She quickly had a jump scare then turned around in nervousness. She wanted to run away but Bill held her hand tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch. Let it go of me.¡± She seemed Bill intentionally brought her there to scare her. Such a vicious move! She was cursing him in her heart.


    ¡°You can hug me if you are scared.¡± Holding her hand, he teasingly said while laughing like her scared expression made him laugh out loud.


    ¡°No way!¡± She quickly refuted. Then she realized that she was overreacting. It was just a movie. It¡¯s just that she was surrounded by monsters every day and she didn¡¯t want to see another monster again even in the movie.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Bill asked breaking the silence in the air.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered briefly as she didn''t want to give him satisfaction. ¡®I am more afraid of the monster beside me.¡¯ At the back of her head, she said. She concluded that Bill prepared the horrifying movie for her intentionally.


    ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± He suddenly asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± She replied toughly.


    Bill looked at her seriously. Their eyes met in the dark with a little light from the screen. The air became stiff and cold inside with their eyes slaying with each other.


    ¡°You should be,¡± Bill remarked in a deep voice then he quickly held her face and he kissed her roughly.

 Chapter 154 - Seducing A Billionaire

    It was getting dark.


    Earlier, Trishia borrowed her family¡¯s chef to cook a sumptuous dinner in Bill¡¯s house. She wanted to surprise Bill with food on the table as she aimed to show Bill that she had the most outstanding capabilities of a wife.


    Walking in circles in the living room, Trishia was perplexed as she was always checking the time on her wristwatch and the big wall clock.


    ¡®Where are they?¡¯


    ¡®What took them so long?¡¯


    ¡®That bitch!¡¯


    ''Grrrr...''


    Trishia was bursting with immense anger.


    She was very annoyed thinking of Arabella and Bill were together outside for the whole day.


    ¡®Trishia, calm down, don¡¯t get stressed. Your wedding was about to come. Inhale, Exhale. Don''t get ugly.¡¯


    ¡®Remember, you have to be the most beautiful bride on that day.¡¯


    ¡®Everyone would look at you with jealousy.¡¯


    Trishia smiled trying to calm herself as she saw herself walking gracefully on the red carpet while wearing her most expensive white bridal gown. The crowd dropped their jaws upon seeing her magnificent beauty.


    The clicking of cameras from the media men who were competing on capturing all the perfect scenes in her wedding was loudly heard in the venue while she kept on waving and wearing her happiest smile.


    Bill was handsomely standing beside her smiling proudly at everyone for making her his wife. He kissed her sweetly in front of everyone.


    Trishia¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted when her phone rang.


    Winston Ford.


    She frowned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered lazily as she was annoyed that her sweet thoughts were cut by his call.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Winston greeted her.


    ¡°What happened to me calling you only?¡± Trishia asked with annoyance. In their relationship, Trishia was always the boss. The caller.


    ¡°I just miss you. Why didn¡¯t you call me anymore?¡± Winston replied with a very bored tone.


    ¡°You know Winston, I don¡¯t like to explain and you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Trishia sounded annoyed. He was not her boyfriend. Why bother to explain?


    ¡°I heard you are going to get married.¡± Winston¡¯s voice became gloomy.


    ¡°Uhuh,¡± Trishia muttered. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± She added proudly.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Winston asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Trishia frowned as she bounced the question back like she was talking to the dumbest person in the world. ¡°There¡¯s nothing about us.¡± She then announced with clarity and arrogance.


    Winston didn¡¯t reply for a while.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Why are you suddenly acting like a jealous boyfriend?¡± Trishia asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Winston chucked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just missing your body, Baby.¡± He was back to his normal vigor who was always on the go to anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Not now Winston. I am busy with my wedding. I call you when I need you.¡± Trishia answered then hung up the call without waiting for his reply.


    The time was perfect as after he ended the call, someone had rung up the doorbell. Trishia fixed herself and excitedly strode to open the door but to her dismay, it was not Bill who she was expecting to come back by this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Trishia asked pointing to a very huge white box with a pink ribbon wrapped on it. Her eyes widened in excitement realizing that it was Bill¡¯s gift for her for their wedding.


    ¡°Mr. Sky ordered to deliver this box to his house.¡± The man with a black suit answered directly.


    ¡°Okay. Please come in.¡± She quickly opened the door wide. ¡®I¡¯m right! He was just showing me that he didn¡¯t like me but deep inside he was trying his best to resist my beauty and wetness. Soon you will taste me, my husband.¡¯ Trishia bit her lower lip while thinking about their wild love-making on the bed after their wedding.


    How she wanted to be with Bill on the bed. Just a few days left and Bill would be hers.


    After the huge gift box settled in the living room, the men swiftly went out.


    Trishia¡¯s smile could not hide while she was so curious about what¡¯s inside the box. Bill was a billionaire so he would never give her a cheap item. That inside must be very expensive and the thought of it made her think of overflowing money. She saw herself lying on a bed of paper dollar bills.


    Her curiosity stopped when two people suddenly strode inside the room. Seeing the first person, Trishia¡¯s cheerful smile widened up to her ears.


    ¡°Oh, my Bill, thank you so much for this gift.¡± Trishia gracefully strode towards him wearing her prettiest smile and glue her arm to his.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°I knew it! You love me. You just don¡¯t know how to show it all the time.¡± She added proudly and she giggled beside him.


    Arabella, who was behind them smirked as the scene in the cinema flashed across her mind.


    ¡°I miss your lips.¡± He uttered lustfully while devouring her lips roughly.


    She put all her strength to push him away but he was so strong and he didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± After a while, Bill cried out in pain. Arabella bit his lower lip and blood dripped out quickly.


    She tasted his blood and it was a happy pill for her that she succeeded in bringing him pain even just a little.


    Bill looked at her. He was not angry but his eyes were serious like studying her. Arabella felt scared by his stare so she averted her look to the screen then she decided again to wait for him outside the cinema but when she was about to stand, Bill, grabbed her wrist and pulled her. She directly shoved into his lap.


    ¡°You!¡± She avoided saying something to him but this time she was pissed off. She struggled and pushed his chest but Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She ordered without caring what he could do to him when he got angry with her.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill held her two delicate hands by his one hand and the other hand was hugging her waist to hold her position on his lap while he rested her forehead to hers.


    Arabella didn¡¯t reply as she knew he was a nonsense talker. It was just a waste of time answering and debating him as he always won and she was always left with no option.


    What¡¯s new!


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes on me?¡± Bill frowned but his handsome look didn¡¯t lessen a bit.


    She smirked and didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°My lip is hurting,¡± Bill muttered closed to her. He was like seeking pity from her.


    She heard him and it gave her satisfaction. ¡®Bravo!¡¯ She didn¡¯t know monsters could be hurt. As far as she knew, they only live to hurt and scare people. She breathed a deep sigh showing him that she was not interested in his words and he gave her intense boredom.


    ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± He asked again but it was more of a mutter as he kissed her forehead.


    She still kept her silence.


    The movie was paused and the air filled with tension inside the darkroom.


    ¡°Come on, you bit my lip. Should I not deserve some talking here?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t angry but pacifying different from the monster she knew.


    After a quick minute, ¡°Do not kiss me again.¡± Arabella firmly said.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t help it.¡± He answered with eyes full of desire on her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He added that made Arabella¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He said sorry to her.


    ¡®Bravo!¡¯


    ¡®What happened to this man?¡¯


    ¡®Did that steak he eat have a magic?¡¯


    Shocked and in disbelief, Arabella shook her head to recover her senses.


    ¡®No. Arabella. That man was always scheming. Don¡¯t believe in that monster! He is a monster and he will never change!¡¯ She kept reminding herself not to be amazed by his sudden fake changes.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Seeing her unmoved and silent, Bill uttered sweetly hugging her tighter.


    At this moment, Arabella looked at him with a fierce eye. After a while, her eyes became soft.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked directly. Her question carried two answers but either of the two, she wanted to hear it to successfully execute her naughty plan.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill answered quickly and his eyes were full of desires for her.


    Without asking more, she knew exactly what he wanted. Her body.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella hummed. ¡°Then what can I get if I give it to you?¡± She asked fixing her eyes to him.


    Bill smiled when he heard her negotiating. It was always his favorite part.


    ¡°Me?¡± Bill answered. ¡°All of me.¡± He added firmly then hugged more.


    Silence invaded for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I want only Adam back.¡± She said desperately but deep inside she was nervous about her plan.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply for a while. He seemed stunned and caught in deep thinking. When he said he would give her his all, she would be the luckiest girl in the world but why is she not jumping? He never met such a kind of girl who dared to refuse him.


    ¡°So, are you willing to give me what I want?¡± He asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, in exchange for my son.¡± She quickly answered. Her plan was disgusting, she knew! But she could not just wait for Kelly to pity her. Who wanted to stay in a house with the monsters? Now that she found a new hope by using Bill against his mom, she would hold on to it. Besides, they were still legally married and they had made it so many times before.


    For her to succeed on her plan of getting Adam back, she had to play with his game. Assisting her enemy and knowing them well would help her to successfully defeat him. She could not feel guilt about her plan as Bill was the one who taught her or she learned it from him. ¡®He always uses this play on her then why not strike back using his style?¡¯


    At this time, Bill was the silent one. He seemed to do a lot of thinking about her proposal.


    ¡°I thought, you want me. So?¡± She pushed her luck and struck while the iron is hot.


    Bill looked at her seriously then he smiled.


    ¡°Nice try but I am not convinced.¡± His smile turned wicked as he pushed her away from him then he strode out of the cinema.


    Arabella was left frowning. What did she do wrong? Why she had not convinced him? Is her drama a bit lousy and obvious? That was her chance. Her only chance to get Adam. Why she was already busted?


    Earlier, she swore to see his eyes with sincerity and desire while uttering sweet words to her ears. She could also feel his temperature was heightened while he touched her skin. Assessing the situation from the time they entered the mall, he seemed to date her and now in the cinema, he was uttering sweet words to her. She had no time on asking him too many questions as she could use the situation to get him into her trap.


    ¡®No! Arabella, stay focused. Those eyes earlier were all for you. He could not resist you. Try hard and she would fall into your trap.¡¯ She was desperate to use her body as she was so tired of playing Cinderella in a house full of monsters.


    Arabella was back to her vigor as her plan was to seduce the billionaire.


    ¡®Presenting the modern Cinderella!¡¯ She smiled and gracefully followed him behind with head high.


    Bill entered the car directly and she followed him in the back seat.


    Then, she deliberately pulled his seatbelt and buckled it for him. Her soft body was pressing him.


    ¡°Your majesty.¡± She uttered after buckling his seatbelt.


    Bill looked at her then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Are you afraid that you might lose your control? That¡¯s right! Just close your eyes because I am not going to give up until you give me what I want.¡± Arabella sexily uttered near his ears. She didn¡¯t care about the driver inside. Her mind was focused on her desperate plan.


    "Bill, thank you very much for the gift." Seeing Bill didn''t answer, she said it back again.


    "You!" Bill turned around to speak with Arabella.


    Arabella looked at him with a question mark.


    "That gift is yours," Bill announced making Trishia instantly flush in embarrassment.


    Arabella seductively smiled at him not letting go of her plan as she strode towards the gift. She was also happy to see Trishia''s embarrassed expression. ''You deserve it bitch!'' Arabella cursed her in her mind.


    When Arabella was standing beside the gift, Bill strode closer to her then he said,


    "Don''t embarrass me at my wedding and play that nicely."


    Then he smirked at Arabella and strode past her.

 Chapter 155 - Just A Girl

    Bill directly went inside his room.


    "Hahaha!" Trishia laughed out loud. She was mocking Arabella. A while ago she was embarrassed but she was relieved seeing Arabella''s stunned expression by Bill''s announcement.


    "Hahaha!" Her laugh got louder as she strode closer to Arabella.


    "So ambitious! Do you really think Bill will like you? Keep on dreaming!" Trishia leaned over to her as she whispered wickedly.


    After Trishia''s words, Mr. Hans, Bill''s driver, strode inside with hands full of shopping bags with known branded logos.


    "To the guestroom." Trishia excitedly ordered the driver.


    "I''m sorry ma''am, Mr. Sky, ordered to deliver it to his room." Mr. Hans said.


    Trishia''s smile became stiff.


    "What did you just call me?" She shouted in fury to the driver to cover her embarrassment. "I''m gonna be your boss'' wife! Why are you calling me ma''am? Do you want to get fired? " Trishia''s eyes were bulging in anger. She seemed to release all her fury today to the pity driver.


    The driver froze and could not say anything. He lowered his head to let her scold him freely.


    "Call me, Mrs. Sky from now on! Do you understand? You lowly driver!" Trishia demanded as she strode towards him.


    Arabella stood there witnessing Trishia bombarding Mr. Hans. Then, she smiled, walked to Mr. Hans.


    "Oh, my bad, Mr. Han, these are all mine. Let me take care of it." Arabella snatched all the paper bags from Mr. Hans to save him from Trishia''s wrath.


    "Yours?" Shocked and vexed, Trishia asked with bulged eyeballs.


    Seeing Trishia''s expression, Arabella released a mocking smile at her.


    "You think these yours?" Arabella''s smile widened. " Keep on dreaming!" Arabella added harshly. Then she nodded at Mr. Hans signaling him to go before he strode gracefully past Trishia to Bill¡¯s room¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Grrrr¡­¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    With gritted teeth and clenched fists, Trishia uttered in the air with intense vexation.


    She felt like Arabella had deceived her.


    Meanwhile, Arabella¡¯s smile faded when she got closer to Bill¡¯s room. Inside, she felt happy that she made Trishia angry and embarrassed. Now that she was outside his room, she was thinking of the person inside. Earlier, she agreed to give him what he wanted but he shoved her away. He then announced that she would be the pianist at his wedding. What a scumbag!


    But, trying to still gather her cool, she was convinced that Bill¡¯s sweet expression and moves were real. Though she didn¡¯t want to dwell on it as she was not an expert on romance but still, she had to hold on to that desire to make her plan successful.


    Composing herself, she let go of a smile again then she knocked on his door.


    The door opened in an instant without someone behind. What a billionaire can do. She strode inside even she was trembling in nervous. Trying to hide it, she still walked gracefully though she knew she entered a lion¡¯s den.


    She slowly stepped inside and put the paper bags on the French sofa of the room. Her eyes wandered around but Bill wasn¡¯t visible. She heaved a sigh of relief and calm herself taking advantage of his absence but after a while, her calm was interrupted seeing the man go out of his bathroom with only a white towel covering his body.


    His perfect muscled chest and abs were inviting her. Arabella found herself having a hard time taking away her stare from the sexy man.


    She knew she had seen it many times before but seeing his sexy body again stimulated something inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp secretly.


    ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Bill sounded playful.


    Arabella quickly recovered her senses and instantly blushed. She wanted to choke herself for making Bill see her expression and she felt dumb about it.


    Admittedly, she hated him so much, and never in her life that she had seen forgiving him in this life but when it comes to his physical features, she was still attractive to it. She¡¯s just a girl though and even the other girls would agree to her.


    He¡¯s handsome and sexy even before until now. It never lessened a bit but got more captivating. If only he wasn¡¯t a monster, he would be the perfect creation of heaven.


    ¡®Gosh! Arabella, stay focused!¡¯


    ¡®Remember why you are here!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be allured by this monster!¡¯


    Arabella kept on putting some words in her mind. Then, she smiled trying to put up her show.


    The goal was to seduce him but how come without any effort, she was seduced by his charm and masculinity.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to touch it?¡± She asked with a sexy teasing tone while striding closer to him. All she wanted to do was to negotiate with him. Pushing her luck to get Adam back from Kelly.


    Bill looked at her like studying her for a while then he smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°So bold.¡± He smirked. ¡°Do you really want to play with me?¡± He smiled provokingly.


    ¡°Yeah! If that what it takes to give me what I want.¡± She answered seriously then, she suddenly pulled his towel.


    She was shocked by how intensely she was carried away by her plan. Regretting it but it was too late. Her eyes froze on the view without his towel.


    ¡®Concentrate Arabella!¡¯ Her mind was already shouting at her to get her attention.


    Her sexy smile became stiff.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Bill uttered with a playful smile.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± He whispered closely fanning her ear.


    For 6 years, she never felt any desire and lust for anyone. Her priority was always Adam¡¯s interest. She had forgotten the needs of a girl along the way but at this moment, she felt it again. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could still be aroused by him.


    Only him and not to anyone. Not even Damien.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to answer him but her words were stuck in her throat. Her mind was in a panic with the view.


    Bill smiled at the stunned girl in front of him.


    ¡®Focus Arabella!¡¯ Her mind was crazily screaming at her trying to get her attention.


    Then she smiled trying to gather her cool.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I want to kiss it. Can I?¡± She said coquettishly but deep inside, her heart was thumping very fast.


    Bill¡¯s smile faded. His serious eyes were pierced to hers. He was underestimating her and he didn¡¯t expect that she could dare to say it to him.


    Daring and seductive like Trishia. He had no interest in seductive women but unlike Trishia, Arabella¡¯s charm was too strong for him that he had a hard time resisting her charm.


    Her luscious lips were always inviting him to kiss her.


    Her eyes were innocent but tough and whenever she tried to be sexy and seductive, they were so captivating that he could not get her out of his mind. She had a very sexy figure and a face that could launch a thousand ships. Without her even knowing it, he was very aroused at this time. He was afraid that he could not hold himself and ravished her on his bed.


    With her proposal, he really wanted her. He wanted to pump her hard. So hard that she could only scream his name. He wanted her under her and her legs wrapped around him while he plunges himself to her deepest core. He wanted her to feel the pain of pleasure while he was taking her from behind.


    Rough and no mercy. Again, and again. For the whole night. Until they were running out of strength.


    Hold her.


    Caress her.


    Hug her naked soft body in bed.


    Sleep for one hour then f*ck her, again and again, the next day.


    He would not stop until he was satisfied as he had been longing for her body for too long. He wanted to punish her for making him feel an overwhelming longing for her.


    She was the only one who could make it to him. Now that she was teasing him? Could he really hold himself?


    ¡°Baby, sorry. But tonight is not yours. Get Trishia for me.¡± He ordered refusing her while he still could.


    Arabella felt slapped on the face but she tried not to be embarrassed by him. She had to try hard. She believed he wanted her so bad.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She said with a naughty expression. ¡°Because I can make you moan like crazy.¡± Teasingly convincing him, she said but deep inside, she was trembling. She was nervous as hell.


    Bill studied the girl who became more daring. His serious dark eyes pierced to hers.


    Arabella began to undress her red dress in front of him while her eyes were full of seduction.


    Bill seriously looked at her folding his arms up to his chest.


    When Arabella successfully unbuttoned the 2nd button on top of her dress, her healthy cleavage was revealed.


    Seeing this clearly, Bill suddenly pushed her to bed. It was so sudden and rough that Arabella startled. She was in a panic but she refused to lose. Her goal was near to success. Bill pinned her under him. His hard was pressing her body. His grip on her hands was very tight. He seemed to be fighting with his desire for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked with annoyance in his eyes.


    ¡°I am giving you what you want,¡± Arabella answered directly while she deliberately leaned her body over to him. Her desperation became so intense day by day without seeing Adam. She missed him so much that she felt like dying from time to time.


    ¡°You think you can satisfy me?¡± He asked provoking some insult.


    ¡°If not, then why are you on top of me?¡± She smiled naughtily. ¡°You want me to continue undressing?¡± She added. ¡°Oh! By the way. I¡¯m so wet now, Baby!¡± She whispered. She didn¡¯t even know where she got the guts to say such promiscuous words. Arabella knew it was disgusting but she could only play with his game.


    Hearing her last words, Bill¡¯s hard was contracting more and more. He wanted to put it inside her core and bury it in her. He wanted her to feel his full length and hard and he wanted to feel her wetness too.


    Suddenly, Bill spread her legs and put his tip in her wet entrance. Arabella was startled and panicked. She didn¡¯t know what to do as she thought it was just easy to do it but this time, he seemed to be serious and would really do it, how could she tell him that she was just teasing him. She wanted to shout stop but she couldn¡¯t as her veins contracted and overwhelming tingling sensations woke up in her body. For 6 years, she had this kind of feeling again. Admittedly, what Bill¡¯s doing was addictive and she didn¡¯t want it to end. It made her ask for more. Her body wanted his hard to go inside but Bill just stayed in her entrance.


    ¡°You are so wet.¡± He whispered.


    At this moment, Arabella was lost. She couldn¡¯t say anything as her brain had malfunctioned.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± He said teasingly to the nervous girl. He could feel her trembling but her temperature heightened. It made him want her more.


    Absent-minded, Arabella bit her lower lip. This scene made Bill lose all his control. He kissed her roughly and tore her dress. Arabella panic with his wild moves. He was like a wild animal that wanted to savor her whole.


    ¡°Bill, you promise me. You bring Adam to me after you have me.¡± Arabella moaned under him.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he was in beast mode. His touch was all rough. He put his finger inside her wetness and savored her breast.


    ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a knock on the door echoed the room that made Bill stop and frown. Great annoyance was traced on his face.


    Arabella was panicked by the knock. She could not let Trishia see her in his bed. She had to move quickly as she was just wearing her underwear. Her dress was ruined by Bill.


    When she quickly got up Bill caught her. He embraced her.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± He asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Let me go. Your wife is here.¡± She answered.


    ¡°


    Trishia, what?¡± Bill sounded annoyed without opening the door.


    ¡°Can I come in? I have something to tell you for our conference tomorrow.¡± Trishia¡¯s melodious voice was heard.


    ¡°I am having a good s*x right now, you want to join?¡± Bill answered.

 Chapter 156 - The Press Conference

    Hearing Bill, Arabella looked at him with full disgust as she struggled to escape from his embrace.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She whispered angrily.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her but his grip on her never lessened like he was afraid that she could escape from him.


    On the other side, Trishia¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heard. But not after a while. ¡°Yes, Bill! I want to join.¡± Trishia answered excitedly.


    Arabella was stunned. Seriously? Some girls would do anything just to be with him?


    Bill smiled meaningfully after hearing Trishia''s answer.


    Arabella looked at him with eyes that were cursing him.


    ¡°Satisfy yourself. I¡¯m out of here!¡± She annoyingly declared trying to push his body that was covering her.


    ¡°I thought you wanna see Adam,¡± Bill uttered with a provoking smile.


    ¡°How dare you say his name in this kind of disgusting situation?¡± She gripped his arm and bit it very hard. She released everything by biting his arm.


    Bill didn''t dodge and just let her release her fury.


    ¡°Bill!Bill! Can I come in now?¡± Trishia sounded impatient outside.


    Bill was suppressing the pain with her sharp teeth. When she sobered, her teeth left deep marks on his skin. Some blood started to come out.


    ¡°Happy now?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly.


    He smiled seeing her stubborn expression.


    ¡°Good night Trishia,¡± Bill shouted ensuring that the girl outside the door could hear him.


    ¡°But, Bill¡­You said¡­¡± Trishia refused to go. She wanted to be in his bed.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as his attention was focused on the girl who was now lying on his bed facing the side.


    She was secretly crying.


    Without saying anything, he covered her with a quilt and hugged her behind.


    She was stubborn but soft.


    She was trying to show toughness but she was scared.


    She was teasing him but she trembled inside.


    He then gently kissed her head.


    After a while, she had fallen asleep. Bill looked at her. She seemed very tired for the whole day.


    In the guestroom, Trishia was very furious. She purposely knocked on his room as she could not withstand her thought that Arabella was inside Bill¡¯s room. She could not take that girl was with his man.


    She quickly got her phone and dialed Kelly.


    ¡°Trishia, what¡¯s got into you? It was already late.¡± Kelly answered worried.


    ¡°Mom, you have to help me. That bit¡­That girl, she was always sleeping in Bill¡¯s room.¡± Trishia''s words came out spontaneously. She was like a kid seeking comfort and support from his mom.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s only a few days you will marry Bill.¡± Kelly announced.


    ¡°But mom, Arabella is in his room right now. They are having that thing in bed.¡± Trishia clenched her fists as she thought of it.


    ¡°That shameless girl. Don¡¯t worry. I will handle her. Now go to sleep as you have still a press conference tomorrow.¡± Kelly calmed her.


    Remembering her press conference with Bill, she quickly hung up. Kelly was right. She had to rest now or she would have big eyebags at her conference. She could not let her fans see her ugly. Of course, for Bill, she should always be beautiful.


    The next morning, Arabella woke up early and prepared breakfast for her bosses. She didn¡¯t know how she slept last night. All she could remember was her mind was preoccupied with Adam. There¡¯re only a few days left before Bill¡¯s wedding, she was sure that Adam would show up as the ring bearer or someone who had a part in the wedding as he was his son.


    She was full of hope that on that day, she could snatch Adam and took him away from them.


    While she was caught in her deep thinking, someone suddenly grabbed her hair. Arabella was quickly backed to her senses.


    ¡°You bitch! How dare you sleep with my man?¡± Trishia angrily shouted while gripping Arabella¡¯s hair very tight.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella ordered as she struggled from Trishia¡¯s grip.


    ¡°You deserve this bitch!¡± Trishia had no plan of letting her go.


    Arabella felt the intense pain was running all over her head. It seemed all her hair would be pulled out if she would not do something.


    Trying to escape from Trishia, Arabella reached the hot coffee and splashed it at her behind.


    ¡°Ahhhh! You!You!¡± Trishia screamed out loud. The hot coffee landed on her face. She quickly let go of Arabella while wiping the dripping black coffee away from her face.


    Arabella turned around and was shocked to see Trishia with a flushed face. She didn¡¯t intend to splash the coffee to her delicate face. It was just merely self-defense.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Trishia touched her painful face.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabella was speechless.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Bill¡¯s magnetic voice sounded behind Arabella.


    Seeing Bill, Trishia quickly ran towards him.


    ¡°Bill, look! Look at what happened to my face.¡± Trishia complained. ¡°That bitch just poured coffee on me.¡± She then pointed to Arabella.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Arabella with a stern expression. Arabella was felt a bit guilty so she lowered her head.


    ¡°Our press conference is today. Now my face is swollen. How could I face the people?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was pissed off and awful. ¡°Because of you!¡± She then strode towards Arabella and was about to grab her hair again but Bill¡¯s hand was quick to catch Trishia¡¯s hand in the air before it landed on Arabella.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered firmly. It was still calm but dangerous if not followed.


    ¡°Bill, my face was hurt because of her. She should be thrown out!¡± Trishia debated. She really wanted Arabella to be out of his house. By that, she would have Bill all her own.


    ¡°She stays,¡± Bill declared then strode to the dining area to have his breakfast.


    Trishia giggled in anger. She shot daggers at Arabella and quickly went back to her room.


    Arabella was left unmoved. Then, she went outside to breathe for a while.


    She was thinking of what happened earlier. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had to be brutal. Not because she was surrounded by monsters, she also had to be a monster and apparently, she would become more monster than them. Not because people didn¡¯t treat you right, you would also treat them poorly. Society taught us that it was just fair. Giving people their own dose of medicine, but somehow you tend to question yourself.


    Who am I?


    What had you become?


    Arabella sat on a wooden bench in the garden while staring far away. She was lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, someone sat beside her that made Arabella regain her senses. She looked at him. Bill folded his arms and crossed his long legs. Arabella looked afar while Bill didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was sunny but the air was a bit cold. The two didn¡¯t bother with the cold as they sat on the bench doing nothing and speaking nothing.


    No bickering.


    No teasing.


    No playing.


    They sat there in silence like they have their own little peaceful world.


    ¡°Bill, you¡¯re here with this girl.¡± Kelly suddenly sounded striding near them. Their peaceful moment instantly interrupted.


    Arabella was quick to stand and politely bowed.


    Bill didn¡¯t move.


    Kelly suddenly went to Arabella and slapped her on the face.


    Arabella was stunned and froze. She could feel her right cheek was in pain.


    "That''s for Trsihia!" Kelly yelled at her.


    Bill suddenly stood up and went to Kelly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He sounded displeased.


    ¡°What now Bill?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyeballs were bulging and her veins were shown on her neck. ¡°You want to protect the person who killed your dad?¡± Kelly added with intense sarcasm and hatred in her voice.


    Arabella lowered her head. She wanted to run away but somehow, she wanted to listen to their conversation just maybe she could get information about her son.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t forget, who is this woman?¡± Kelly took the chance to remind her son.


    ¡°This woman is a ¡­.¡± Kelly wasn¡¯t satisfied as she kept on insulting Arabella but she was cut.


    ¡°Mom. Enough!¡± Bill said calmly but it carried a serious tone.


    Arabella was stunned by Bill¡¯s words. She felt the air was instantly filled with intense tension between the mother and the son.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t tell me you are already deceived by her?¡± Kelly was shocked by how Bill''s words.


    ¡°Enough or let¡¯s cancel the wedding,¡± Bill answered then quickly dragged Arabella away leaving Kelly in awe.


    Inside the house, ¡°Get dressed. You¡¯re going with us.¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer but she followed him.


    In a 7-star hotel, the conference was held. The hotel was owned by Bill.


    All media in the city and abroad were there to gather information about the hot CEO and the superstar¡¯s wedding.


    Trishia was very uncomfortable with her look. She even threatened her make-up artist to fire her if she could not cover her scalded face. She had to make her the most beautiful especially she was meeting all kinds of media. Bill without any effort was always stunning.


    Arabella sat in front following Bill¡¯s order.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia, is it true that you are going to retire after your wedding?¡± A man from the media asked.


    Trishia smiled sweetly. She was like an angel different from the Trishia who grabbed Arabella¡¯s hair in the morning.


    ¡°Yes. I want to be a full-time wife for Bill.¡± Trishia answered with a smile. Then, she glued her arm to his showing more sweetness to the cameras.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are a very big shot in the business. Could you share your inspiration with us?¡± Another anchor asked.


    ¡°I work hard,¡± Bill answered directly without any emotion in his voice. He sounded intimidating but the crowd looked at him as a highly respectable man.


    Trishia¡¯s smile had become stiff. She knew Bill had no romance but at least she could fake his answer to please the media. He could point to her as his inspiration.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, some source told us that you already have a son. Is this true?¡± A woman suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly.


    Right after Bill¡¯s answer, the crowd uproar. It was shocking news for them. Bill Sky was known as the top-notch bachelor in the world. The sudden news had blown their minds away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Is it with Ms. Meyer?¡± A very curious anchor asked. Who had thought that the hottest CEO had a son? Then maybe there¡¯s a possibility that the superstar was the mother. Maybe they just kept it a secret. Or maybe it was the reason for the sudden wedding.


    Trishia felt nervous about the question. She could not afford to be embarrassed by the media people and the whole world. She never thought about the issue of Bill¡¯s child. She cursed Adam for having trouble in her life. She then quickly held Bill¡¯s arm and squeeze it trying to calm her nervousness.


    ¡°No,¡± Bill answered directly.


    The clamor in place heightened.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia, do you already accept your husband-to-be''s son?¡± Another reporter asked.


    Trishia was trembling inside. She felt embarrassed by the situation as she put up her fake smile.


    ¡°I love Bill so much and I am willing to accept his son. I will be the good mother that his son deserves. We will give him a happy family. Together, we will raise him to be a good businessman like his dad.¡± Trishia answered faking everything for the camera.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s words, Arabella''s ears seemed to hear a very loud annoying noise. She was disgusted by how they were talking about her son. They never had any right.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Is he the heir of Sky Corporation?¡± Another woman asked.


    Bill paused for a while.


    ¡°Yes. No one else.¡± He answered.


    An uproar was heard again in the room. Arabella and Trishia were stunned.


    Trishia clenched her fists secretly. How could Bill say it? She still going to have a son with him sooner. She should have a son with him and she would do anything to make that happen.


    ¡°For my last question Mr. Sky, who is the mother of your child?¡± Silence filled the air as everyone didn¡¯t want to miss Bill¡¯s answer. They were all curious about it.


    At this moment, Trishia¡¯s smile instantly faded. She was angry that the supposed to be the topic of the conference was all about her wedding and it suddenly become about his child. And now, the mother of his child.


    Bill¡¯s eyes pierced to the girl who was sitting in front.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Bill then answered.


    The room suddenly filled the loudest clamor as everyone wanted to see the mother of Bill¡¯s child.


    ¡°There..¡± Bill then raised his hand pointing in Arabella¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 157 - Out Of League

    After Bill dropped the bomb, the crowd was shocked and panicked as they were competing to get a clearer view of Arabella. Likewise, Arabella was surprised by Bill¡¯s sudden revelation.


    How could this man just spill everything in front of the media?


    She stayed frozen in her seat as Bill¡¯s men were forming a barricade to protect her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Why the mother of your child is here? Does it mean she had a part of your wedding?¡± A woman shouted over the loud clamor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly. All cameras switched to him. Everyone was dying to know, what¡¯s Arabella¡¯s role.


    Trishia¡¯s face was flushed. She was shaking in anger and she couldn¡¯t get a hold of her cool anymore. Though she was used to acting in front of a camera, the embarrassment she felt made her lose all her fake acting bit by bit. She was not expecting that the conference would center the topic on Arabella and Bill and she was left rooted on her spot. She¡¯s a superstar and she was supposed to be the main attraction of the event. All eyes, ears, and cameras were supposed to be hers.


    ¡°She¡¯s our pianist at the wedding,¡± Bill announced.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we all know that you can hire the most famous pianist in the world, why she? Did you choose her?¡± Another man shouted over the loud clamor.


    ¡°Yes. I choose her.¡± Bill looked at Arabella. She was seating like no care around her. Her expression was cold but confident. Her beauty was captivating but strict. Unlike Trishia, who always wore a sweet smile, Arabella had no glow in her eyes. She seemed always wanted to chase the time and got bored sitting on doing nothing. She seemed to hate the whole world by wearing a boring tough and intimidating aura.


    ¡°Why her? Do you still have a close connection with her, Mr. Sky?¡± A man shouted over the loud crowd.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill said with a plain expression.


    Everyone was very interested in the real score of him and the mother of his son.


    Earlier,


    ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Kelly talked to Arabella privately. With full of sarcasm in her voice, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to Arabella but she was desperate to make her disappear in her free own will from her son¡¯s life.


    ¡°Name your price.¡± She added while getting her checkbook and pen from her bag.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± Arabella refuted quickly. She already knew what would be the flow of their conversation. ¡°You know what I want Mrs. Sky, Adam.¡± After analyzing the situation, she knew what Kelly wanted and that was for her to leave Bill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear yourself? Adam is the only son of Bill. He is the only heir of Sky Corporation.¡± Kelly¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm and her expression was arrogance. She was very different from the Aunt Kelly she once knew that was full of compassion towards her and others.


    ¡°I only need Adam, Aun¡­ Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabella insisted while avoiding calling Kelly her aunt.


    ¡°You should see by now that Adam has a big future with us. He would own the biggest conglomerate in the whole world. Then tell me if he would stay with you, what can you give for his future?¡± Kelly¡¯s words were intended for insults but she had a good point.


    Arabella was stunned by Kelly¡¯s question. It was a sudden attack on her capabilities of raising his son and giving him a good future.


    ¡°I can give him love and teach him compassion,¡± Arabella answered coming from a mother¡¯s pure heart.


    ¡°That is a good joke,¡± Kelly laughed softly like she heard a lame joke. ¡°Adam is born a leader like her father. If you are a good mother, you should put first Adam¡¯s welfare.¡± Kelly firmly said.


    Arabella was stunned and was caught in deep thinking. Kelly said was all right. Adam was indeed had all the right to inherit all Bill¡¯s hard work. He had a very big future with the Sky.


    ¡°Go away, take this blank check, and never come back. Don¡¯t worry, Trishia would be a good mother to your son. I will see to it as his grandma.¡± Kelly used the opportunity to convince more seeing Arabella was still in her deep thinking.


    But hearing Trishia¡¯s name, Arabella looked at Kelly fiercely.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need that check. I am not selling my son to you. Give Adam back to me and I will leave your son. That¡¯s the only condition I have.¡± Arabella said toughly.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t make the deal here.¡± Kelly¡¯s voice was pissed.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Sky, give back Adam or I will not leave your son. I will make him fall in love with me.¡± Arabella announced toughly.


    Her words made Kelly enraged. ¡°You are such a disrespectful child!¡± She roared.


    Arabella wasn¡¯t affected by her anger. ¡°The aunt Kelly I treasured as my own mother was also gone. Please excuse me, Mrs. Sky.¡± Replying to these words made her heart in pain. She knew her aunt Kelly had still a special place in her heart but as of the moment, she needed to be smart and tough to get Adam back.


    After she excused herself, she went outside to wait for them for the conference and left Kelly froze in her spot.


    In a corner, Trishia heard everything.


    She couldn¡¯t withstand her anger hearing Arabella¡¯s words. Inside Bill¡¯s house, she witnessed everything. What she said was all possible. For so many years she had known Bill, Arabella was the one who had close contact with him. He let her be close to him. He let her sleep in his room and his bed not only a night but every night. Thinking of how many nights she cried in her room because of them sharing a bed together in Bill¡¯s room, Trishia gritted her teeth as she walked out to find Arabella.


    ¡°I can give back Adam to you,¡± Trishia announced.


    Arabella turned behind her. She didn¡¯t say anything but her expression was waiting for her to say something more.


    ¡°Just promise me and your son will vanish in our life,¡± Trishia added with irritation.


    ¡°How would you do that?¡± Arabella¡¯s expression was full of interest.


    ¡°I can do that because I don¡¯t want you and your son in our life. You and your son are distractions in our life. Without you and your son, I can have all of Bill.¡± Trishia announced coldly.


    Arabella keenly listened to her.


    ¡°At the wedding, my men can help you escape with Adam,¡± Trishia said in a displeasing tone.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Arabella¡¯s eyes glowed. She saw some hope in Trishia¡¯s proposal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Trishia, Bill is out of my league. He¡¯s all yours. Give me back Adam and I will leave without any trace.¡± Arabella said with a reassuring tone. She wasn¡¯t sure about trusting Trishia at the moment but she had no choice. Her proposal was perfect timing. She could only hold unto it as she had no power to fight against the Sky. She also knew what Trishia was up to. Of all people, she had no intention to raise Adam as her own. Who wanted to raise a child of your husband from another mother? She never believed Trishia when she told everyone that she had no issue with Adam and she would raise him as her own.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, this is a very personal question.¡± A woman in her 50¡¯s asked amidst the loud clamor. Bill looked at her and raised his hand to give her the floor. ¡°You were seen in the public with the mother of your son doing some intimacy. We are confused about the real score of you and the mother of your son and Ms. Meyer. Can you please tell us who was really in your heart right now?¡± It was a bold question that made the clamor stop in an instant. It seemed everyone was very eager to know it. All ears were all at Bill.


    Bill''s look didn¡¯t change. For a while, he didn¡¯t answer. Arabella folded her arms in front. She was also eager to know his answer. Trishia had shivered more. She knew Bill would never lie and she was fully aware that if not for Adam, Bill would not agree to the wedding.


    Trishia quickly held Bill¡¯s hand with her two hands. She had to do something before it was too late. She could not afford another embarrassment in the media. Her reputation and name would be instantly ruined. Who would accept a loser like her for any projects if Bill Sky would deny her?


    Bill¡¯s eyes looked at the girl with very cold hands. His eyes were serious and Trishia¡¯s were pleading at him.


    ¡°I will marry Trishia Meyer.¡± Bill didn¡¯t answer the question directly but his words were merely an emphasis that he will marry the one who¡¯s in his heart. The crowd began to get louder again.


    Trishia wanted to jump for joy as she felt like winning the lottery. She was so relieved by his answer while Arabella had no expression. She was expecting him to say it but she could still feel a pinch in her heart.


    ¡®Love? Love my foot!¡¯ Arabella was cursing him in her mind and heart.


    After the conference, Trishia glued herself to Bill¡¯s arm while they were walking inside the hotel.


    ¡°Bill, I had reserved a restaurant here. Let¡¯s eat first before going home.¡± Trishia sweetly uttered to him.


    ¡°I have to go back to the office.¡± Bill stopped and took Trishia¡¯s hands off. ¡°Call your driver to take you home.¡± He added.


    ¡°But Bill..¡± Trishia didn¡¯t want to give up but seeing Bill¡¯s not open for negotiations expression, she kept quiet.


    ¡°You, come with me.¡± Bill turned around to order Arabella.


    Arabella who was behind them and just hearing their conversation looked up to him and smile. ¡°Right away sir.¡± She answered seductively. This was for Trishia to be in her best effort to help her with Adam. She was showing Trishia what she was capable of doing. She knew Trishia would be very enraged and would do anything to help her get back Adam quickly. Maybe by tomorrow, Adam would suddenly appear because of Trishia.


    Smiling past Trishia, Arabella secretly winked at the girl whose pretty face crumpled in fury.


    Inside the car, the silence was filled in the air. Bill with folded arms and crossed legs leaned on the backrest. He closed his eyes. He seemed to be tired. Seeing him, Arabella did what he was doing. She also leaned back and closed her eyes.


    She then planned her next move with Trishia¡¯s offer. The wedding was very near and she was very excited to see her son. She could not wait to hug and kiss him again. The memory that they tickled each other on the bed every morning suddenly flashed across her mind. She smiled but tears started dripping in the corners of her eyes.


    When the driver stopped, that¡¯s the only time Arabella opened her eyes. She was surprised to see that they stopped in another hotel and not his office.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he walked out. She followed without asking any questions. Bill strode inside and directly went to a restaurant. Arabella walked behind him.


    Then Bill sat on a couch. ¡°Sit.¡± He ordered.


    Arabella sat in front of him. The waiter handed him the menu and he ordered.


    ¡®This man refused his fianc¨¦e to eat with her.¡¯


    ¡®Despicable!¡¯


    ¡®Womanizer!¡¯


    Feeling disgusted, she didn¡¯t argue and chose to keep quiet.


    Bill didn''t say anything like he had no company. She seemed didn¡¯t exist in the restaurant as he worked on his mini tab with his digital pen.


    After they ate without talking, Bill strode out of the restaurant and behind was Arabella.


    When they reached the lobby area,


    ¡°I know it was you!¡± A man suddenly sounded. Arabella stopped and turned in the direction of the voice. ¡°Arabella!¡± The man called out her name.


    After seeing a very familiar face, Arabella smiled. ¡°Jayson?¡±

 Chapter 158 - Destiny

    ¡°Lira, I... need you.¡± On the phone, Damien sounded groggy.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lira worriedly replied.


    ¡°West Bar¡­.¡± Damien answered then the call was hung up.


    Rushing, Lira went out to get Damien out of the bar. She knew Damien was drunk again and it¡¯s almost every night after Arabella didn¡¯t go back to the apartment.


    The night was late when Lira reached the bar. Damien was sleeping on the table while still holding a bottle of liquor. She quickly assisted him to stand up and walked to her car.


    ¡°Arabella¡­¡± He whispered then unbuckled his seatbelt to hug Lira.


    ¡°Damien, you¡¯re drunk.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Arabella¡­¡± He muttered again hugging Lira tighter.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m Lira,¡± Lira answered.


    Hearing her, Damien raised his heavy head to look at her. His eyes were glossy obviously floating from too much alcohol.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± He uttered sincerely looking at her eyes then he quickly put his lips on hers. At first, his lips were steady until they moved slowly.


    Lira was stunned but what she hated the most was his kiss made her mind go blank and she find it hard to resist Damien. She knew his kiss wasn¡¯t for her but there was something inside her that wanted to accept his desire even if it¡¯s for another woman.


    She wanted to save him from loneliness and she wanted him to feel that she was there for him always. Lira had done everything to avoid her feeling towards Damien for she knew Damien loved Arabella. She went to Capital Z even it was too risky for her just to avoid him but destiny brought him back to her. Who could have imagined that the man she avoided the most would be kissing her again? And tonight, he was full of emotions. His temperature was rising and his lips were heating up. Lira could feel his loneliness and how he missed Arabella so much.


    ¡°Damien, I am not Arabella.¡± Lira broke the kiss.


    Damien rested his forehead on hers and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive to your apartment.¡± She offered to get hold of herself as she could feel tingling sensations crazily spreading all over her body due to his kiss and touches.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the direction?¡± Lira knew he had rented a new apartment as he didn¡¯t stay at Arabella¡¯s place anymore according to Arabella¡¯s neighbor.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien muttered, went back to his seat, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Damien, you have to answer me. I don¡¯t know where am I going to take you.¡± Lira was in a big dilemma. All she wanted was to leave him in a place where he could be safe. She wasn¡¯t sure if she still could control herself if Damien would kiss her again. As of the moment, her heart was still beating fast like it could never be sober from his kiss.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira called trying to wake him up.


    ¡°#45, Golden Valley.¡± After a moment of silence, Damien answered with a very low voice.


    Lira was shocked. Golden Valley was known as one of the most prestigious residences in Capital Z but without asking him anything she quickly started the engine.


    All throughout the travel, Damien slept. When they reached his house, Lira unbuckled his seatbelt and assisted him to his house. Damien was heavy but the good thing, he could manage to walk a little. After they reached the door, he entered his security code and the door opened automatically.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Before stepping inside, Lira already excused herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Can you at least lend me a hand to my room?¡± Damien muttered with an unstable posture.


    Hesitant but still willing to help, Lira replied. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Damien reached the switches on his side and the lights opened in the living room. Lira¡¯s eyes widened to see his place. It was very different from his house in country Y. His house was huge and has an elegant fixture. From the lightings and furniture, one could easily say that the owner of the place was rich.


    ¡°Is this your house?¡± Lira couldn¡¯t help her curiosity.


    ¡°I rented it,¡± Damien answered with a drunk voice.


    Lira nodded then held him tight so he would not fall as they were approaching the stair to his bedroom.


    When they reached his bedroom, Lira loosened her grip on him. Damien entered another security code before the door automatically opened.


    ¡°Can you manage it here?¡± Lira¡¯s heart was palpitating. She didn¡¯t want to go inside his room as her memory brought her back when they had a wild night in his room back in country Y. The difference was she was the one who was drunk back then and now, it was Damien.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Damien whispered to her so close in her ears that it made her ear instantly turn red and hot.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Lira quickly got her pace and turned around to go away.


    ¡°Boggg!!!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound echoed the house. Lira quickly turned around to see Damien crash the floor. Regretful, she quickly ran back to him.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Sorry. Did it hurt?¡± She asked, held him, and assisted him to stand then she delivered him directly to his bed.


    She shoved herself on top of him as Damien¡¯s weight was pulling her that causing her lost her balance.


    For a while, she didn¡¯t move as Damien seemed to sleep right away. She looked at Damien with pity and gently touched his eyebrow then to his nose down gently to his lips.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I know I am selfish.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I miss you, Ba¡­¡± Lira took the opportunity that Damien was sleeping. She whispered everything that¡¯s inside her heart but soon was cut when Damien slowly opened his eyes.


    He then grabbed her and pinned her down. Lira was shocked and panicked by Damien¡¯s sudden move. Instantly, she regretted that she didn¡¯t walk away right away.


    Damien rested his head on the crook of her neck while she was under him.


    Lira¡¯s breathing was unstable and her nerves were starting to contract as his body was pressing hers.


    ¡°Arabella.¡± Damien started to whisper.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m Lira.¡± She answered under him.


    After her words, Damien kissed her ear. The kiss made Lira¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Damien uttered with strong emotion.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you love me?¡±


    ¡°I been loving you for so long and I never stop loving you.¡± He continued with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°Remember this,¡± He paused for a while.


    Lira didn¡¯t move as she felt a pinch in her heart.


    ¡°I will never love another one except you. Just you ¡­.¡± Damien¡¯s words were cut and his breathing became heavy. Lira knew he had fallen asleep. Slowly, she pushed him to roll over beside her. When Damien fell to his bed, Lira quickly got up then she covered him with a thick quilt. For a while, she stared at his vulnerable face, put a kiss on his forehead, ¡°You will be okay.¡± She whispered then walked away.


    Meanwhile, Arabella was in her apartment. She was sitting on her balcony and allowing the cold air to kiss her face. She was enjoying it as her memory brought her to what happened earlier.


    At the lobby of the hotel, she accidentally met Jayson. Her ex-boyfriend. It¡¯s been a while and she didn¡¯t expect to see him there. She could also tell that Jayson was shocked seeing her. His disbelief was written all over his face.


    ¡°I knew it was you!¡± Jayson excitedly sounded.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Arabella was a bit delighted to see her old friend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are here.¡± Jayson¡¯s smile widened as he opened his arms to hug her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A powerful magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    Jayson¡¯s arms floated in the air when a man blocked his way and quickly clung his hand to Arabella¡¯s shoulder while his other hand was holding hers.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that Mr. Sky is here.¡± Jayson smiled but his expression was displeased.


    ¡°And I¡¯m with her.¡± Bill raised their locked-in fingers with Arabella.


    ¡°Oh, I heard about your wedding with Ms. Meyer. Congratulations!¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was playful and it was obvious that it was pointing out something.


    Bill smirked lazily and didn¡¯t answer him. He seemed not wanting to waste his time talking to Jayson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he ordered Arabella. She looked at Jayson with a smile then followed the man who was dragging his hand.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jayson hurriedly sounded.


    Arabella stopped and looked in Jayson¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch up. Can you give me your number?¡± Jayson was very eager to know how to contact her as if he was afraid to lose contact with her again.


    Hearing it, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened and one could easily say that he was pissed off. Arabella didn¡¯t know what to do and say to Jayson as she was frozen in her spot.


    ¡°Mr. Hansen, what is there that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Bill interrupted the two. Impatience was traced in his tone.


    ¡°Great that you asked Mr. Sky!¡± Jayson looked at Bill with sarcasm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have to be with her when you are going to marry Ms. Meyer,¡± Jayson added with a firm and provoking tone.


    Bill looked at Jayson seriously. Both scorching eyes met. After the Blue Emerald project, 6 years ago, they had never encountered again. Jayson was silent when Bill used his money to pirate the whole research team of the project. They were still great competitors in the business and still a great competitor in one woman.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Hansen is too nosy,¡± Bill remarked with a playful smirk as he clung his arm to Arabella¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Since I was about to get married, maybe I can ask for some tips from a married man like you. Mr. Hansen?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm but it was an open provocation.


    After Bill¡¯s words, Jayson was stunned and rooted on his spot. His smile instantly faded away.


    On the other side, Arabella was shocked by what she heard. Jayson was married. She could not feel anything only disbelief and surprise.


    ¡°Arabella, I can explain.¡± Jayson strode closer towards them. His expression was very eager to give her an explanation and begged her to listen to him.


    Arabella was stunned by Jayson¡¯s words. Why would he explain? They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years why Jayson was still acting like her boyfriend? She was confused as she tried her best to put up a smile on him.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± She greeted him.


    After hearing Arabella, Jayson stopped like a lost puppy.


    ¡°Can I still have your number?¡± He tried to gather his cool but his eyes showed gloominess.


    ¡°No,¡± Bill answered for her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, it¡¯s just a number. Why are you afraid of?¡± Jayson couldn¡¯t get over his grudge towards Bill. In a chess game, he got him to checkmate without even having a chance to move his 2nd pawn.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine and I don¡¯t want to share her with you,¡± Bill announced domineeringly. His voice possessed power and possessiveness.


    Arabella stayed frozen while Jayson softly laughed at Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you going to make Arabella your mistress?¡± Jayson walked closer to Bill. His expression was angry.


    ¡°Yes. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Bill answered with a provoking tone.


    Jayson looked at him angrily and quickly held Bill¡¯s collars. The people around were shocked by the palpable intense scene.


    ¡°I will never let that happen,¡± Jayson warned him.


    Bill calmly took Jayson¡¯s hands and shoved them away. He looked at Jayson for a while.


    ¡°Then show me what you¡¯ve got,¡± Bill answered unaffected by his warning instead he challenged him.


    Then when he was about to stride away with Arabella, she was gone.


    Arabella flew away like a wind when she saw their situation was already getting the crowd¡¯s attention. She couldn¡¯t afford to get involved in another scandal. Now that Jayson was already married and Bill was going to marry Trishia, she should not be captured with them to avoid another problem in the future. Her only priorities were Adam and her mother and she had to avoid all unimportant issues to focus her attention on them and also not to drag them to any problems.


    Arabella was backed to her senses when suddenly someone called her phone.


    Bill Sky.


    She just stared at his name. She had no plan to answer it. In the next second, her doorbell sounded. She quickly stood and ran to the peephole.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Go away!¡± She shouted annoyingly.


    ¡°Open this f*cking door or I¡¯ll crash this whole building..¡± Bill sounded a great threat.

 Chapter 159 - Unforgivable

    ¡°Why are you calling again?¡± Trishia roared on the phone.


    ¡°No! I told you. You don¡¯t need to be at my wedding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°Make sure no one can see you or else everything will go very messy to all of us,¡± Trishia warned the caller. She seemed not pleased with the call.


    After she hung up the phone, she called Bill but he didn¡¯t answer. She called again and again but it was just ringing all along. She was very pissed off. It was late at night and she was the only one left in his house. Bill and Arabella were still outside and she was left tortured thinking of what they were doing behind her.


    She took her phone again and called someone.


    ¡°Winston.¡± She called out his name. Her tone was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Baby. Do you miss me?¡± Winston said excitedly.


    ¡°I have something for you.¡± Trishia sat on the couch and crossed her long legs. Her eyes glowed uttering her plan to Winston.


    ¡°Got it! Then I want you naked grinding on top of me after.¡± Winston demanded lustfully.


    "Sure. I can do more than that if you can do your job well." Trishia answered seductively and hung up the call.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Go away!¡± Arabella shouted angrily. She was very tired of his possessiveness and his presence alone.


    For a while, Bill was quiet for a while, then she heard his phone was put in a loudspeaker.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± A man answered.


    ¡°Get me a demolition team right now!¡± Bill ordered with a deep serious voice.


    Hearing Bill, Arabella¡¯s heart stopped beating for a while then she quickly opened the door.


    Bill looked at her.


    ¡°You! You¡­ you are a psycho!¡± She angrily yelled.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± The man on the phone sounded worried.


    ¡°Wait for my order.¡± After his words, Bill hung up.


    He strode inside past her. Arabella had no choice and followed him inside. She thought tonight was a peaceful and no-stress night for her. She missed her apartment as it also reminded her about Adam. She went into Adam¡¯s room and hugged his favorite pillow. She could even see Adam watching a movie, eating like an eating machine, rolling on the couch and on the floor. She got her calm and solitude when she arrived in her apartment but just in a quick time, all was disturbed again.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked with irritation.


    ¡°Checking on you.¡± He answered lazily.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, aren¡¯t you lost? You are supposed to check on Ms. Meyer not here.¡± With a confused and irritated expression, Arabella uttered with sarcasm.


    Bill sat on her couch and crossed his long legs. He also folded his arms in front.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said unaffected by her insults.


    ¡°Then, go home. I don¡¯t have any food here.¡± Arabella said also folding her arms in front.


    Bill looked at her. The air suddenly became colder when their cold eyes met.


    ¡°You know I can eat you if I starve,¡± Bill said seriously never leaving her eyes.


    Arabella wanted to yell at him. Why she would be scared at him when she was in her territory but his expression and his voice were dreadful that she could not afford to offend.


    ¡°Ramen¡­ I only have noodles.¡± She quickly answered and strode away to the kitchen.


    Bill smirked satisfyingly when his eyes landed on a picture frame. His son and Arabella were happily smiling at the park. Then another frame beside it, they were riding a carousel and another picture, they were at the beach. Adam¡¯s eyes were full of love for his mom.


    ¡°Your majesty, food is cooked.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice interrupted him.


    He quickly stood and went to the dining area. Arabella sat down and ate as she felt her stomach was rumbling. They end up eating together in silence. Arabella ate like no one was around. Her mind was with Adam and her mother. She needed to visit her mom.


    Bill looked at her. He was studying the girl who was obviously caught in her deep thinking.


    After their dinner,


    ¡°You can go now.¡± Arabella hurriedly shooed him. She was looking forward to a night without him. The night when she could sleep alone and soundly.


    ¡°I want you to work with me.¡± Bill spewed with authority.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella asked almost shouting.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Bill answered while walking towards the balcony.


    ¡°No.¡± She refuted.


    ¡°Why?¡± He turned behind to face her.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t answer instead she asked him looking at his cold eyes toughly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t work at the Hansen. You can only work for me.¡± He announced.


    ¡°You are unbelievable!¡± She shouted in annoyance. He seemed to know what¡¯s gonna happen in the future.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She added asking. Working at Hansen group wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what I want.¡± He simply answered.


    Arabella¡¯s eyebrows met in the middle.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She laughed bitterly. ¡°This is my life. You don¡¯t have any right to interfere in my life and in our life.¡± She was pointing out her and her son¡¯s life. She could feel her veins contract as she wanted to show him that she didn¡¯t want him in their life. They were happy even without him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the father of your son.¡± He claimed with cold eyes.


    ¡°So?¡± Arabella asked irritatingly.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He averted his gaze outside and stood on the balcony quietly.


    ¡°Go home now. It¡¯s late.¡± Arabella was the one to break the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping here.¡± He announced.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± She could not believe his audacity in claiming and ordering her even if he was in her territory.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer nor look at her. His gaze fixated outside.


    ¡°Look! I don¡¯t want to have any trouble. I don¡¯t want Trishia to come knocking on my door bringing the press.¡± Arabella became hysterical as her voice got louder.


    Bill remained unmoved.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, after tomorrow, you will become a married man. Could you spare me from scandal?¡± She reminded the silent man.


    His silence was an advantage for her to remind him aggressively of everything just in case he forgot it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± He uttered and walked back inside directly to her room.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you not hearing even one of my words?¡± She chased him to block him from entering her room but it was too late. Due to her nagging, she forgot to anticipate his next move.


    ¡®Grrrr¡­¡¯ Arabella couldn¡¯t help to roar in anger. She¡¯s angry with herself for being so complacent to the cunning man. Also, she was angry with the man who treated her as his own stuff that he could use and order anytime.


    Inside her room, Bill unbuttoned his shirt. Arabella panicked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She roared again while covering her eyes with her hands.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked lazily while throwing his coat and shirt on her bed. The topless man strode towards her and held her hands away from her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked playfully feeling the cold in her hands.


    ¡°You! Get out of my room!¡± She shouted while pushing him but her hands only landed on his perfectly hard-muscled abs. Feeling their hard and hot temperature, she panicked again. Her cheeks instantly became red. Surrendering her case, she quickly turned around to go outside her room but Bill was quick to grab her and threw her on the bed.


    ¡°You!¡± She was about to yell but Bill covered her mouth with his lips and scorching tongue.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella panicked under him. His lips were crazily devouring her mouth that enabling her to speak.


    At first, his hand pinned her two hands above her head and his other hand cupped her face to stop her from dodging. He was overly strong that she could not dodge his attack even a little.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella refuted as she kept on struggling.


    In the next minute, Bill¡¯s hand started to tear her blouse and touched her insides.


    ¡°You!¡± Finally, her word came out.


    Bill stopped from what he¡¯s about to do. "Sh*t!" He cursed in the air.


    He released her. Feeling her freedom, Arabella quickly pushed him, sat up then slapped him hard.


    Bill didn¡¯t dodge and just let her. His face instantly flushed due to her slap.


    She then punched his chest repeatedly. Driven by her intense anger, she had lost all her calm and control.


    ¡°You are such a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°I am not a stuff that you own!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just enter and interfere in our life!¡±


    ¡°After all, you are shameless!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to my son.¡±


    ¡°Bring back my son!¡± Arabella¡¯s tears came out dripping while she kept on punching him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°You are a monster!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a monster like you in our life!¡± Her tears were like rain. Her heart was aching while she was screaming at his beautiful face.


    After a while, she suddenly stopped as she felt weak and her strength was draining.


    Bill had black and blue all over his chest but he was still breathing fine. He seemed not affected and hurt. His serious eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°Get out now!¡± Arabella shouted.


    Bill stood up then went out. She felt a great relief. After releasing her anger, she felt light. After he left, she was completely sober. Her unstable breathing became stable as well as her heartbeat. Arabella then closed her eyes. She knew that she hurt him physically but for her, it still wasn¡¯t enough to settle the wicked things he had done to make her suffer 6 years ago.


    That was unforgettable and unforgivable.


    He was unforgivable. He didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.


    It was already dawn when she decided to go out to drink water. She tried her best to sleep but she ended up tossing on her bed.


    Walking out, she was shocked to see the man sleeping curled on the couch. One could easily say that he was very cold as he was still topless and without any quilt covering his body. Her eyes landed on the black and blue colors on his chest. Then she felt guilty. She went back to her room and got an ointment and a quilt.


    She grabbed a chair and sat beside him. Then, she gently patted the ointment on his bruises. After, she looked at his lovely face. He was like an angel when he¡¯s sleeping. His beauty was magnetic that she had a hard time taking her eyes away from him.


    Before she stood up to get her water, she then covered him with a quilt.


    Morning came, Arabella was awakened by the noise of loud knocks on her door.


    She got her bathrobe and wore it. Bill was still sleeping on her couch.


    When she sneaked on her peephole, she was shocked.


    Trishia and Kelly were outside.


    Fast like lightning, she woke up Bill.


    ¡°Hey!Hey!¡± She tapped his naked shoulder roughly.


    ¡°What?¡± He answered lazily and annoyed.


    ¡°Your mom and Trishia were outside,¡± Arabella answered quickly.


    ¡°So what?¡± Bill said while his eyes were still closed.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± She asked with a rattled tone.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± He ordered lazily.


    ¡°You! Get up now and face them!¡± She started to be hysterical again.


    Finally, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. He looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s gonna be my reward then?¡± He said playfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane! Punches you want?¡± She asked annoyingly.


    ¡°Then, go face them. You can beat them too.¡± Bill answered lazily and covered his whole body with a quilt. He was obviously blocking her from interrupting his sleep.


    ¡°Arabella, if you don¡¯t open this door. All your neighbors will know that you are a mistress.¡± Trishia sounded very angry outside.


    Arabella was tough but one thing she avoided much was someone like Trishia. A scandalous person. She was elegant in every way except her traits. She lost her breeding when she¡¯s angry.


    Suddenly, Arabella¡¯s door opened.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Bill walked out topless. His hair was messy and have bruises on his chest. Due to the ointment, his blacks and blues lightened and they looked like love bites.


    Trishia and Kelly¡¯s eyes widened and they froze in their spots.


    ¡°Good morning mom.¡± Bill kissed Kelly¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Son? What are you doing here? Where¡¯s that shameless girl?¡± Kelly quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Your son got her tired.¡± Bill sounded nasty but a bit controlled for Kelly.


    Hearing him, Trishia clenched her hands into fists.


    ¡°Bill, you are gonna marry Trishia tomorrow. Get hold on your actions.¡± Kelly said indignantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I will be there at the wedding. Anything else?¡± Bill asked lazily.


    Kelly sensed her son was displeased. She grabbed Trishia to go away otherwise his son could make things difficult. Worst, he would cancel the wedding anytime.


    Bill closed the door.


    ¡°So? I need my reward now as you promised..¡± He said to the beautiful girl in front of him.

 Chapter 160 - The Punishment

    Arabella looked at him. She saw the kid side of him and she couldn¡¯t believe the overbearing billionaire had this kind of side. After she hit him last night, he seemed to be okay and didn¡¯t hold any grudges on her. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on questions in her mind about his actions as she didn¡¯t want to expect something from him. All she knew, he had always a scheme for her and she should not fall into his trap.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Give me my reward now.¡± Bill closed his eyes and opened his arms to accept her. She promised him earlier a kiss after he shooed away her uninvited visitors.


    Bill asked for one simple reward.


    A good morning kiss.


    Arabella agreed just to use him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ So sorry. I changed my mind.¡± She said proudly then quickly ran off outside without waiting for his reply. When Bill faced Kelly and Trishia, she already fixed herself to escape from him.


    Bill was left smiling due to her cute stubbornness.


    Today, she decided to visit her mom. Due to Adam¡¯s situation, she just monitored her mom by calling her nurse whenever she got a chance. Luckily, everything about her was all fine.


    When she reached there, Jaime greeted her with a delightful expression.


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re here. Come!¡± Jaime opened her arms to hug her.


    Arabella quickly hugged her mom. Her tears immediately came out.


    ¡°Oh, my daughter. What happened?¡± Jaime asked worriedly.


    ¡°Oh! Nothing mom.¡± Arabella swiftly wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want her mom to get worried about her but she just couldn¡¯t help it. Her mom¡¯s warmth made her cry. ¡°I just miss you, mom.¡± She added as she hugged Jaime tighter.


    ¡°I have good news for you.¡± Jaime excitedly announced as she held Arabella¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabella looked at her mom who wore a delightful smile but her entire aura was weak. She seemed to get weaker and weaker every day making her heart bleed but she could not show it to her mom. She needed to put up a happy smile whenever she entered her room to keep her boost and uplift her fighting spirit.


    ¡°What is it, mom?¡± Arabella put a glow in her eyes to make her more interested in Jaime¡¯s news.


    ¡°Your father¡­ your father visited me again,¡± Jaime announced with excitement but a weak tone.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s¡­. really¡­ fantastic.¡± Arabella felt her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know what to say as she could feel pinched in her heart. She couldn¡¯t say that her mom was wrong as she didn¡¯t want to hurt her so she decided to play along with her story.


    Hearing Arabella, Jaime laid down on her bed with satisfaction.


    ¡°He asked about you.¡± Jaime continued her story while Arabella gently gave her mom¡¯s hand a soft massage. She just listened to her.


    ¡°He said he missed you,¡± Jaime added. ¡°He said, he missed our family.¡± This time, Jaime cried in silence that made Arabella startled.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I am here.¡± She stroked her shoulder. Arabella was fully aware that Jaime had to refrain from crying as it would trigger her strong emotions that could lead to heart failure.


    ¡°Calm down, mom. Don¡¯t worry. When you are okay, Dad and I will be waiting for you at our house. So please be well very soon.¡± She felt bad about lying but she had to say it to stop her from crying and also to encourage her spirit to fight her sickness.


    After her words. Jaime breathed steadily. She calmed down and held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°I am looking forward to that day.¡± She whispered with a smile and her eyes were full of hope.


    When her mom went back to sleep, Arabella felt relieved and at the same time pitied her. She knew Jaime loved her dad so much that even if he had another affair with another woman, she still accepted him wholeheartedly. Her husband had died a long time ago, but still, she was holding to his memory and started to daydream of him.


    Tomorrow is the big day. Bill and Trishia¡¯s wedding was the headline of all magazines. Their faces prompted on big LED billboards. Their posters were everywhere. TV news, advertisements, and press topics were all about their wedding. Even people around were gossiping about tomorrow¡¯s wedding. As for Arabella, she was excited to see Adam, and finally, she could take him away from them. She would never miss the chance of kidnapping her own son so she had to go back to Bill¡¯s house to easily implement her plan.


    Getting hold of her excitement and plan, she decided to stroll in the park to get some fresh air before going back to the dungeon, Bill''s house.


    She sat on the bench to enjoy the fine weather. Closing her eyes, she raised her head upwards to face the sun while her arms were spreading on the backrest of the bench.


    After she absorbed so much positivity, she opened her eyes and fixed herself.


    ¡°Water?¡± A man beside her suddenly sounded.


    She was stunned for a moment and raised her head to look at the man who¡¯s standing beside her. His shadow was covering her.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Surprised, she asked with wide eyes.


    Jayson smiled and sat beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure but my instinct told me that I can find you in a park.¡± Jayson¡¯s smile never left his face while he uttered his words.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arabella directly asked him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ To see you and hopefully, we can talk.¡± Jayson answered seriously with sincerity in his eyes.


    Arabella looked at her ex-boyfriend. He was still handsome but he got a little mature. He was still strict looking when he¡¯s not talking but very approachable when you get to know him well especially to her.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± Arabella asked. It was better to catch up with Jayson than to go back to the dungeon or maybe she wanted some good conversation with someone. Luckily, Jayson found her.


    ¡°You are still the same. You go to a park when you are troubled. Just we always did before.¡± Jayson muttered smiling. His eyes were looking at the distance like he was reminiscing their past.


    Arabella smiled too. Jayson brought her happy memories with him. They were good friends before they became lovers and he was right. They both enjoyed the park whenever they wanted to breathe and had a quick escape from the hectic world.


    ¡°I guess we ain¡¯t never getting older,¡± Arabella remarked smiling looking at the distance.


    Silence filled the air for a while as they were enjoying the huge open space.


    ¡°Water?¡± After a while, Jayson offered her the bottle.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She accepted and drank it. She felt thirsty after a long exposure outdoor.


    ¡°Arabella, about the¡­¡± Jayson started talking but contemplating.


    Arabella looked at him and smiled. She knew what he wanted to talk about. ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain.¡± She said smiling. ¡°I am happy to you that finally you are settled.¡±


    ¡°I have to go.¡± After realizing that Jayson was already a married man, she wanted to avoid any malicious issues between them. When she stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy and lost her balance. Luckily, Jayson was quick to catch her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± He offered.


    Arabella wanted to refuse but she could not stand up steady without him holding her. She felt cold sweats all over her body.


    Without her saying anything, Jayson led her inside his car. Feeling the comfort of Jayson¡¯s car seat, she finally slept.


    Jayson buckled her seatbelt and looked at her closely. She was still a beauty. The girl who captured his heart for the first time. His first love. After all these years, he regretted his wrong decisions and actions. Before, he promised himself that he would only protect Arabella at any cost. When she¡¯s gone in capital Z, he used all his connections to find her but all failed. She seemed to hide very well and didn¡¯t want to be seen by anyone. She still couldn¡¯t believe that the girl he was looking for for a long time was actually sitting in his car.


    Still mesmerized by her beauty, Jayson¡¯s lips slowly approached her forehead. Then he drove away.


    Arabella woke up with still a little dizziness. Her eyes widened seeing a strange room. Quickly, she cracked her brain to remember everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Jayson suddenly appeared with his casual attire but he still looked stunning.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± She quickly asked.


    ¡°In my bedroom,¡± Jayson answered. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± He then strode towards her with a worried expression.


    Arabella quickly jumped out of his bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jayson was surprised by her act.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡°8 p.m sharp,¡± Jayson answered plainly.


    ¡°I need to go home.¡± She then fixed herself getting ready to go away. She had to go back to Bill¡¯s house or else she could not enter the reception of their wedding tomorrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. I cooked food. Please?¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was pleading.


    Arabella stopped for a moment and nodded with a smirk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jayson said then strode ahead to his dining room.


    ¡°What about your wife?¡± Arabella was hesitant to ask but her curiosity took over as she sat on the dining chair.


    ¡°Margaret. She¡¯s not living here.¡± Jayson answered.


    ¡°What? You mean¡­ Margaret!¡± Arabella was shocked by the news.


    ¡°Yes. I married her but we are living separately.¡± Jayson explained with sincerity in his eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± She frowned.


    Jayson released a heavy breath. ¡°I never love Margaret but she¡¯s a good friend. She had a lot of help in the company. When her baby was growing up, she begged me to stand as the father of her child. I gave her the privilege.¡± He explained.


    "You mean, she got pregnant again?" Arabella was a bit shocked but at the same time happy for Margaret.


    "Yes," Jason answered with a smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. I know you have a big heart.¡± She knew Jayson was an abandoned child. His father left them that¡¯s why he had compassion for children specially the abandoned ones. He even supported lots of orphanages.


    Jayson smiled at her. ¡°But you know where my heart belongs,¡± Jayson muttered pointing out something.


    Arabella¡¯s smile stiffened. She knew the meaning of Jayson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ja¡­¡± She wanted to confront him directly but her words were interrupted by the loud banging of his door. She suddenly felt very nervous. She could imagine Margaret¡¯s murderous face while she attacked her with a knife in her hand.


    Jayson quickly stood up and went to his door. He was living in Hotel Zeus and he had no expected visitor. Even Margaret could not come as he prohibited her to come in his place as part of their deal in marrying her.


    When he saw the person on the small screen mounted on the wall, Jayson smiled irritated.


    Arabella went to him and saw Bill standing outside the door accompanied by his men wearing neatly black and white.


    ¡°Jayson, opened the door.¡± She asked pleading.


    ¡°Why him?¡± Jayson asked with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°A long story.¡± She answered then opened the door but Jayson held her wrist.


    ¡°Can I see you again?¡± He asked pleading.


    She nodded to finish the conversation as the banging got louder.


    Jayson opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what a pleasant surprise!¡± Jayson greeted Bill playfully.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but his expression could kill. Jayson never saw Bill with an intense fury as he was always wearing his calm whenever he saw him.


    Bill strode towards Arabella and dragged her away from Jayson¡¯s side. Arabella followed Bill willingly. When they strode out, that¡¯s the only time she saw Bill¡¯s men were all around the hotel forming a barricade for them, others were guarding the staff and controlling the crowd. If she was not mistaken, he brought about 100 men inside the hotel and 20 men outside. Her jaw wanted to drop but she tried her best to control it. Is she trying to lock down the hotel? She couldn¡¯t believe him.


    Bill drove the car furiously without saying anything. An intense tension was circulating the air. Arabella was nervous but she didn¡¯t care about his anger. She just needed to be with him no matter what for tomorrow¡¯s very important event.


    When they reached Bill¡¯s house, Bill roughly carried her like a potato bag. ¡°Put me down!¡± Arabella shouted angrily and was scared.


    Bill seemed not to hear her as he walked inside with big strides.


    ¡°Bill, you¡¯re here. What?¡± Trishia deliberately waited for him in the living room but was surprised to see him carrying Arabella harshly.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her like he didn¡¯t notice Trishia. He went directly to his room with Arabella on his shoulder and closed the door with a loud bang.


    Trishia followed them excitedly. She knew Bill was very angry with Arabella judging from his murderous expression and rough action. She leaned over to the door to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear Arabella¡¯s crying and pleading due to Bill¡¯s beating but suddenly her smile faded and her teeth hardly crashed each other when she heard Arabella¡¯s voice loud moaning in intense pain and pleasure calling out Bill¡¯s name.

 Chapter 161 - Tonight

    "Put me down! You freak!" Arabella was struggling on Bill''s shoulder while punching him behind.


    Bill didn''t listen to her and continued to stride inside.


    A loud bang of the door was heard after.


    Arabella was thrown on a king-size bed.


    "Ouch!" Arabella roared after her back smashed on the bed.


    "Why are you so angry?" Scared but annoyed, Arabella asked. She had not seen him this angry before. His eyes were sharp like a knife that could kill if you would stare.


    "Why you''re with him?" After an awkward silence, Bill asked in a very deep tone. His voice was already terrifying.


    An intense tension circulated the air but Arabella still managed to laugh. She wanted to insult him for acting like a jealous boyfriend. The fact that he was going to get married to Trishia the next morning made her more annoyed.


    "You must be joking right?" She said laughing and sat up on the bed to flee but Bill was quick to pin her under him.


    "Get up! Let me go!" She roared in fury while struggling under him.


    In the next second, Bill tore her laced crimson dress. Arabella startled.


    Her eyes widened in shock as cold air started to fill in her body. With only her undies left, she tried to cover her body with her hands but Bill held her hands and put them above her head.


    "You! You...." Her roar resonated the room but was cut off when Bill forcefully kissed her like a hungry wolf.


    It was a ravenous way not giving her any chance to refuse. Arabella who was under him kept on pushing, punching, and kicking the wild dangerous man but Bill was driven by an intense desire for her that he was holding for a very long time. Tonight, no matter what, he would unleash everything. Tonight, Arabella would feel his wrath. Tonight, he had no plan to stop.


    "You!Hmmm..." Arabella sounded but her words were interrupted by Bill''s hungry lips. He famished her lips mercilessly and his hands wandered all over her body.


    "Don''t you dare!" She shouted angrily while pushing him with all her force.


    Bill stopped. His full weight was with her. He rested his head on the crook of her neck.


    "If you want a good s*x, I can give it to you." Bill''s lips brushed on her ear rigidly. "You don''t need to approach him." Then he put his scorching tongue inside her ear. Obviously, he was talking about Jayson Hansen.


    His action made Arabella close her eyes and bite her lower lip. She could feel all the tingling sensations crazily running inside her body but she tried her best to fight it. She was vexed with his words but his touch was so magnetic.


    "You are insane!" She shouted. It was clear that Bill accused her maliciously. "I am not a hooker!" Her eyes widened in anger but the touch of his lips on her neck made her gulp as her spikes were awakened.


    She regretted saying something as she knew that it was useless to argue with him. He was the type of man that would only follow his will and no one else could hinder him in what he wanted to do.


    "You are only mine! Do you understand that?" He claimed while looking at her with anger and desire.


    " I am not yours!" She refuted screaming. "I can always have s*x with anyone I like!" She added firmly just to rebuke him.


    Right after her words, his restless finger suddenly slid inside her core. "Dare you to say it again." He said with full of danger in his tone.


    " Hmmm..." Arabella''s answer was a moan and she couldn''t control it. She wanted to choke herself but it was too late. Her moan was loud and pleasing to his ears. She could see his expression was full of lust but his eyes were dangerous.


    His finger pushed inside her and he added one more.


    "Bill!" She called out his name while biting her lower lip to stop her moan.


    "That''s right!" He said while pushing his fingers hard inside her wet core." You can only moan my name! Do you understand?" Possessively, he added and he bit her neck while continuing plunging his fingers in her core.


    Arabella cursed him again and again in her heart. His bites were painful and she knew they would leave marks on her skin. She was against his every move but he was an expert to make her moan his name. He could make her lose all her control. He could make her wanting for more. She thought his charm and seduction would not affect her anymore after what he did to her 6 years ago, but she was wrong. All his moves made her aroused. So aroused that she could even forget her anger to him for a little while.


    "Say that your mine." He ordered domineeringly nibbling her neck while his other hand was cupping her soft breast. Arabella bit her lower lip not to escape a moan again.


    "No!" She refuted screaming as she tried to escape from his overbearing body. ¡°You are so full of yourself! You don¡¯t have any right to do this to me! This is kidnapping! What you are about to do is ****!¡± Her veins showed up while she was shouting at him.


    "Hmmm... Then file a case." Bill just only muttered. He was not affected by her words but it made him more turned on. He then reached a button beside his bed. After, the headboard opened separately revealing handcuffs connected with adjustable chains. They came out automatically. Bill smirked before she held her hands forcefully and handcuffed them separately. After, he pulled the chains and handcuffed her feet separately spreading on the bed, and anchored them on the 2 corners of his bed.


    Arabella had no escape anymore.


    "You! You can''t do this!" Rattling, she screamed. She could feel cold sweats suddenly coming out of her body. She never thought Bill had this kind of bed. ¡®He¡¯s not just a freak! He¡¯s a maniac! A pervert! A masochist!¡¯ Shaking in fright, Arabella caught in her terrifying thoughts about Bill. She knew Bill was an outstanding partner in s*x but she never expected him to have this kind of equipment in his bedroom.


    "Tonight, whether you like it or not, you are gonna be mine." His mysterious dark eyes were pierced to hers. He was not asking her permission but he was already declaring what would happen that night.


    After his words, he calmly unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. His sexy muscled body flaunted in front of her. Then he took off his pants and undies. He was all naked in front of her. She closed her eyes not wanting to see his nakedness.


    ¡°Tomorrow is your wedding day. Go spend the night with your fianc¨¦e!¡± Arabella was shooing him. It was just right that he spent the night with Trishia and not her.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done you,¡± Bill answered decisively.


    Arabella became speechless. His words made her fluster.


    ¡°You are such a jerk!¡± She shouted.


    Bill just smirked at her and tore her bra. Her healthy bosoms flaunted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabella shouted again but Bill seemed to shut his ears. After her bra, Bill tore her panty. He had no gentleness and all his actions were all with force. She could feel his rough desire for her.


    At this moment, Arabella was all naked on the bed with spread legs and arms. She kept on struggling but it was no use as her hands and legs were tied. Bill¡¯s eyes wandered on her nakedness. He seemed to like everything that he saw.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She could only yell her anger.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you senselessly.¡± He replied.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± She cursed him yelling.


    ¡°Yes. I will f*ck you hard.¡± He replied. Then he positioned himself on top of her again. Their hot bodies touched each other that made them hotter.


    ¡°You! You¡­¡± Arabella¡¯s angry words were cut when Bill devoured her lips and played her tongue with his. She could not say anything else. Then his hands were wandered freely on her body. One hand went back to the entrance of her wetness. His finger encircled her middle again and again before it plunged inside.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabella could feel her arousal was awakened by his action. It was an intense one after 6 years.


    His other hand cupped her breast while he was kissing her. His kiss was roughly vacuuming her energy. After a while, his lips went down and savored her breast one and the other while his finger continued plunging in and out of her core.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Arabella could not help herself. The sensation was getting more intense.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this.¡± She was helpless but still wanted to refuse him.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he continued savoring her body. He seemed caught on his desire to conquer her tonight.


    His lips gently went down kissing her skin and biting it until he reached her core.


    Arabella¡¯s legs were already spread out so it¡¯s very easy for him to do everything to her. He then kissed her down as she could feel his scorching togue playing inside her wet entrance. Arabella wanted to shout at him but she could not help but to bite her lower lip. She was squeezing her thighs as she was slowly losing her control by his actions. Her breathing became unsteady and the tingling sensation was just too much that she couldn¡¯t endure without lifting up her naked body.


    After a while, she could feel lots of fluid dripped down from her. Bill traced it with his tongue.


    ¡°You want mine?¡± Bill playfully asked seeing Arabella keep on biting her lower lip. It showed her stubbornness but it made her sexier. He knew she was overwhelmed with pleasure but she didn¡¯t want to show it.


    ¡°No!¡± She still refuted but she could already feel her entrance was waiting for his hard to enter.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked her again circling her entrance with his hard.


    ¡°I said no!¡± She screamed trying to get a hold of herself.


    ¡°But your body is telling yes.¡± He whispered brushing his lips on her earlobes.


    ¡°You stop this and release me now!¡± She ordered angrily. She was afraid that she could not hold her arousal and let it all out.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked smiling teasingly while playing with her wet entrance. His tip was enjoying her wet.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She shouted feeling her arousal wanting to explode by what he''s doing. She knew he wasn¡¯t asking. He¡¯s playing with her.


    ¡°This jerk would teach you a lesson tonight that you would never forget.¡± He said then leaned down. In the next second, Arabella could feel his toque again licking and moving her middle spot.


    It was very addicting that she widened her spread to give him more access. Bill smirked pleasingly then in a quick second, ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Arabella screamed again but at this time it wasn¡¯t anger. It was an immense pleasure from his torture.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She cried out his name.


    Bill plunges his hard to the deepest of her core and pulled it out. Then on her wet entrance, he rested his hard tip pushing it gently in the middle then suddenly pushed it hard. Arabella couldn¡¯t help to lift her body up. Her healthy bosoms lifted and it was a pleasing view in Bill¡¯s eyes. He savored them by his mouth cupping them with his two hands licking and nibbling her nipples one by one repetitively while plunging his long hard to her.


    Arabella lost all her control anymore. She felt all intense. Intense pleasure and intense pain were all mixing up together as she clenched her fists hard and her feet were flexing downward. The hard clashing of their skins was heard inside the room. Arabella¡¯s loud moan and screaming of his name echoed the room. Their heavy breaths were mixing the air. One could easily say what was happening inside the room.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was bursting in anger hearing everything outside. She clenched her fists and her long nails pierced on her palm. Her nails broke and her skin was hurt but she could not feel it. All she could feel was extreme hatred towards Arabella.


    ¡®Calm down Trishia. Tomorrow is your wedding. Bill is all yours.¡¯ She reminded herself controlling her emotion and breathing. She rushed inside her room and get her medicine, drank it, and sat down on her bed.


    ¡®That bitch! I will kill you!¡¯ Trishia cursed Arabella and swore that she would disappear from their life.


    Morning came, everyone was excited for the big day except Arabella who could not move her body easily. She could feel her body was all swollen and numb. A little move made an intense pain in her. He successfully conquered her last night.


    Again and again.


    She cursed the man who was still hugging her.


    ¡°I can''t share you with anyone. You are only mine.¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s words last night popped out.. Today is his wedding with Trishia and she couldn''t feel disgusted by his words.

 Chapter 162 - Wet And Wild

    Bill released her only after she collapsed by his wild torture last night. He used her body repetitively until he was satisfied. After so many rounds he rested by hugging her but it was just so quick and touched her again and again until morning. If she was not mistaken, they slept for only 1 hour. She was afraid to move as she might awaken the beast.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± Bill suddenly sounded that made Arabella stunned. She thought he was still sleeping but she was wrong.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Instead of replying, she smirked at him and was about to get up but Bill was quick to grab her wrist and pull her to him. She directly landed on his bare muscled chest. He hugged her tight.


    ¡°What now? I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± She annoyingly screamed feeling the ache in her entire body.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered.


    Hearing him, she wanted to thank him as moving for her was torture at the moment but she didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore. Today was an important day for her. His wedding would bring Adam back to her. The wedding should continue no matter what. Thinking about her lost son, she could feel her heart was jumping for excitement that finally, she could hug her son again.


    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s your wedding day.¡± She reminded him. Whatever happened the man who was hugging her should attend his wedding or else her plan would be ruined.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill closed his eyes as he muttered lazily.


    ¡°Trishia and your mom are probably waiting for you now.¡± She didn¡¯t give up urging him to move.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill whispered stroking her hair. He seemed sleeping and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She just wanted him to attend his wedding. After that, she would play her part as their pianist and fly away with Adam with Trishia¡¯s men¡¯s help.


    ¡°Are you going to shut up or should we do it again?¡± His voice was annoyed while giving her options.


    Remembering how he vigorously tortured her last night, without any hesitation, she kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m marrying Trishia.¡± He uttered beneath his breath with a serious tone.


    Arabella wanted to say ¡®I don¡¯t care!¡¯ but she could not find her words. They seemed stuck in her throat and didn¡¯t want to come out.


    She remained silent and just felt his warmth from his bare body.


    Meanwhile, Trishia didn¡¯t sleep last night. She was so excited about her wedding today. She never thought that the day would come that finally, she would marry Bill Sky. The man she wanted the most.


    Capital Z was also excited and very intrigued by the big event. Press and all media were all ready for the grandest wedding in the city. Entertainment circles were in an uproar for Tishia. Famous celebrities and big wigs in the business would be all present at her wedding.


    The president of capital Z would also be there and other high-ranking politicians. All of them were on Trishia¡¯s guest list.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± Trishia¡¯s mother uttered while appreciating her daughter''s Magnifique beauty. Trishia was wearing the most expensive bridal gown in the world. It perfectly embraced her curve and it shimmered by lots of precious diamonds embellished on the gown. She had a real diamond crown for her headdress that perfectly matched her gown. All were made internationally with the most famous designer abroad.


    ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± Trishia replied smiling seeing her perfect beauty in a life-size mirror.


    ¡°I hope your father can see you. He will also be very happy too.¡± Alice Meyer said in a desperate tone.


    ¡°Mom, please stop that. Don¡¯t ruin my wedding. That man had no place in my life. He¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Trishia answered her. Her sweet smile earlier had gone instantly.


    ¡°Trishia, he¡¯s still your father.¡± Alice reminded her.


    ¡°Just a father. Only that. No other else.¡± Trishia put an end to their conversation. She obviously did not want to talk about him.


    Alice heaved a deep sigh as she didn¡¯t want to argue with her daughter at her own wedding. She knew this day was very important to Trishia. The wedding was held in a huge garden. It was an open space event as Kelly and Trishia wanted.


    In Bill¡¯s room, Arabella slowly opened her eyes. She was shocked feeling Bill¡¯s naked body. She couldn''t believe that she had slept again and she had not noticed that she slowly closed her eyes when she was on his chest. They slept together again. After that tiring night, their bodies were in dire need of rest.


    ¡°Bill, your wedding! You have to go now!¡± Rattled, she said almost shouting while jumping out of the bed. Bill slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock. Then he closed his eyes again lazily. Arabella took a shower fast but before she could finish, the shower room opened and Bill entered the room with all naked. She was shocked to see him already beside her wet and sexy.


    ¡°What the!¡± She panicked. Because she was in a hurry, she forgot to close the door. She tried reaching her towel but Bill was quick to get it and threw it away.


    ¡°What are you doing? We need to get to the venue of your wedding.¡± She ordered angrily as she had no time to waste.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you here.¡± He announced brushing his lips on her wet earlobe. He hugged her behind and their wet bodies touched. He seemed not in a hurry for his wedding.


    ¡°Bill, you have to attend your wedding!¡± She said indignantly biting her lower lip as she felt his finger suddenly slip on her thigh.


    ¡°I will. After I f*ck you.¡± He replied forcing her body to face the wall.


    ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡± She asked startled. After last night and this morning, she thought it was just another experience with him that she just needed to get over. She thought he was already satisfied but she was wrong. His actions were all sudden and she could clearly see his intense desire to conquer her again in the shower room.


    Wet and wild.


    ¡°Sh*t! I want to f*ck you hard. I want you to scream my name again and again.¡± He whispered resting his forehead on the back of her head while the water continuously poured on their nakedness.


    ¡°Bill you are insane!¡± Her reply resonated in the shower room.


    ¡°I¡¯m insane for you.¡± He then forcefully pushed her on the wall. He then cornered her behind and pinned her hands on the wall. In the next second, he plunged his hard to her behind.


    ¡°Bill! You!¡± She wanted to curse him. She could feel her swollen part ached so much and she felt her pelvic bones wanted to break.


    ¡°You! Ahhh!¡± His plunges were rough and hard. He bit her neck and back and it was all painful for her. The water continued dripping to their bodies.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± A pleasurable moan escaped from her mouth. She bit her lip catering to all his roughness.


    When Bill heard her moan, he turned her around to face him then lifted her. Afraid to fall, she wrapped her legs around his waist while Bill leaned her naked wet body against the wall. He kissed her wet lips then went to her neck and her bosoms. Arabella couldn¡¯t help but arc her back against the wall making it an advantage to Bill to fully savor her healthy breast.


    After their temperatures both heightened, Bill plunges his full hard in her.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She growled in intense pain and pleasure. Her nails deeply pierced on his back. They instantly made marks on his skin.


    Bill released her after he was satisfied.


    ¡°Dress up for my wedding.¡± He then ordered.


    Arabella rolled her eyes at him. She was annoyed by the way he treated her but she couldn¡¯t deny that there¡¯s something in her that was satisfied.


    She knew she could refuse him by all her means. She could hit him or kick his balls then ran away but what about Adam? Could she leave her son with him or his family? If she would mess up with him, could she get another chance to see Adam? She knew very well that only with a snap of his fingers, he could ruin her life and Adam. Only with a snap of his fingers, he could make things all possible. A powerful billionaire that you didn¡¯t want to mess up. She already regretted meeting him a long time ago but fate was very cruel to her. Every time she tried to escape from him, their paths always crossed.


    Last night, she thought of every means to escape from him but all she could think about was her son. She would do everything for Adam. Maybe a mother was always desperate when it comes to her children. For Arabella, Adam was her only son. Of all her sufferings in her life, he was the reason why she still living and she could not afford to lose him forever.


    Bill was the first man in her life. He took his virginity and he was the only man who touched her. They were married and they had a son, Adam. Those were in her mind to justify that she was not a desperate hooker who just used her body to get what she wanted. She felt disgusted by herself and the thought of giving him access to her on the bed.


    The man who made her suffer.


    The man who killed her dad and made her mom suffer in trauma.


    The man who almost killed her son.


    The man who always tortured her in bed like a beast.


    The man she hated the most.


    ¡®You can do it Arabella.¡¯ Trying her best not to dwell on her hatred and disgust for herself, she kept on reminding herself.


    She ran to Bill¡¯s closet and took a red dress he bought for her in one of his malls.


    For her, she was wearing a lucky color. She hoped them a happy marriage so they would not bother her and Adam anymore.


    After a while, Bill walked inside his walk-in closet wearing a thick velvet royal blue bathrobe.


    ¡°Wear this.¡± He ordered reaching her a white dress.


    Arabella looked at him frowning. ¡°No. I¡¯m good with my dress.¡± She refused and walk away from him. She just tied her hair and into a ponytail and didn¡¯t put on any make-up. Simple but her beauty was still stunning.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Bill suddenly sounded talking to someone on his phone.


    ¡°Bill, where are you? You are 1 hr. late.¡± Kelly said worried and a bit irritated. Her son was always on time.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Your son was already waiting for you here,¡± Kelly said urging him to come quickly.


    ¡°I will be there.¡± He said lazily then he ended the call.


    Arabella eavesdropping their conversation fishing some information about Adam. She was sure Adam would be in the venue strictly guarded by Kelly¡¯s men. How could she refuse Trishia¡¯s help?


    ¡°Put my tie.¡± He ordered. She wanted to refuse but time was very important at this moment. She moved fast and fixed his tie without any hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill ordered. Finally, the time had come for her to see Adam. His words were like music to her ears.


    She could already imagine how he looked. His round fat face with round loving eyes excites her.


    She hurriedly followed Bill who was very handsome with his black suit.


    At the wedding venue, Trishia was already nervous. Their guests were already there.


    ¡°Is Bill still coming?¡± Senator Meyer asked with anger in his voice. He also took the advantage of Trishia¡¯s wedding to show off to everyone that he had Bill Sky in his family. The richest and the most influential man in Capital Z. No one dared to provoke or go against the Sky. So, Sen. Meyer could use his relationship with Bill to get all the favors in the government or any business and political organization.


    ¡°Yes, dad! He will.¡± Trishia hid her nervousness and replied to the senator confidently.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Senator Meyer asked frowning. He was also worried that his plan and his name would be ruined. Surely, he and his family would be the laughing stock if Bill would not come and he could not afford such humiliation, especially he was planning to run again in the next election.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I am sure of it.¡± She answered smiling. All her life, she always wanted to please him. He never said that he was proud of her and she kept on proving herself to him.


    When she announced that Bill wanted to marry her, that was the only time she saw Sen. Meyer¡¯s face glowed for her.


    ¡°Madam, Mr. Sky is here.¡± Just after their conversation, someone knocked on her room and made an announcement.


    Trishia finally felt relieved. Her smile was up to her ears.


    Finally, her most awaited time has come!

 Chapter 163 - The Ring Bearer

    "May I know who are you, Madam?" Adam asked politely to the person who strode inside his huge room while he was playing a video game. His beautiful big round eyes were puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know me," Kelly replied with a cold tone. She visited Adam for the first time after her men captured him. She kept him in one of their villas. Since Adam was her son''s son, she made sure he got everything he needed. He was well pampered by 10 servants and guarded by several men but she also made sure that Adam couldn''t contact any person outside her private compound as she heard that he was a genius in hacking security codes and he was a smart boy.


    In the villa, there''s no internet connection, no telephone lines, no computers, and servants and security men were not allowed to have mobile phones inside. All areas inside and outside the house were monitored by CCTVs. Only walkie-talkies were used to communicate inside the enormous compound. The compound was composed of the main villa, a kiddie swimming pool and water recreational area, a playground, a kiddie basketball court, and a mini-golf course. In Adam''s room, he had a big theater room with recorded kids and knowledgeable movies. He was also left with only recorded video games for killing his boredom inside his room.


    "Do you love your mom? Kelly asked Adam with a strict tone while she sat beside him. She was seriously studying the little boy''s traits.


    "Yes," Adam answered directly with a cute nod. "Is she here to get me?" Her big round eyes glowed with excitement. His chubby pinkish cheeks popped and created dimples on both sides when he smiled cheerfully.


    "No!" Kelly''s tone was displeased as she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your mom had already abandoned you,¡± Kelly added with a smirk badmouthing Arabella.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madame but you got my mother all wrong. She wouldn¡¯t do that to me. My mother is the most loving mom and she¡¯s the best mom in the world.¡± Adam disagreed and defended his mom immediately.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kelly interrupted him rolling her eyes in annoyance. She tried to ruin Arabella in Adam''s eyes. Kelly would have no problem anymore if Adam would hate his mom, but judging from Adam''s words, it''s impossible.


    Adam stopped and looked at her with sad eyes.


    ¡°I am not here to talk about your mom,¡± Kelly announced strictly.


    Adam just looked at her with all innocence.


    ¡°If you love your mom, you have to attend a wedding and do your role well, or else something bad will happen to her.¡± Kelly threatened the small boy. She avoided saying about his father to protect Bill''s matter with his son.


    ¡°Whose wedding madam?¡± Adam asked innocently but his eyes were confused.


    ¡°You don''t need to know,¡± Kelly answered him coldly. Though he was her son¡¯s child, she could not help to see Arabella in him.


    "Do you promise that you keep my mother safe?" Adam sounded worried and his tone was seeking reassurance.


    "Yes. I promise. Only if you do what I say." Kelly answered strictly.


    Adam''s expression was relieved.


    "Madam," After a while, Adam sounded. Kelly turned her head to look at him. "Why did you put me here?" Adam asked with round eyes pleading for an answer.


    Seeing the little boy''s pity expression, Kelly''s heart was pinched but quickly covered by hate seeing Arabella in him.


    ¡°You don''t need to know. Remember this, if you don¡¯t want your mother to be hurt behave in the wedding.¡± Kelly said coldly then swiftly went away.


    Adam was left puzzled and sad. Could it be his father kidnapped him to hurt his mom? He had never known his father. All he knew, he¡¯s a bad man as from the start he wanted him to be aborted. When he heard his Aunt Farrah and his mom talking about him and his father that night, their words scarred his heart. His father made his mother cry at night and he was the cause of her nightmares. Adam witnessed his mother¡¯s every silent cries. He hated him for being an irresponsible father. For Adam, his father abandoned them, his family. His father didn¡¯t love them and he swore that he would protect her mother from his father by all means.


    Meanwhile, Trisha¡¯s wedding had finally come.


    The day was perfect. The weather was perfectly cooperating too. Healthy flowers with different vibrant colors were fully blooming around. The wedding-themed a dreamy flower land. All flowers used for decorations were real, imported, and expensive. Suddenly, a sweet harmony from a piano was heard.


    Arabella played a soothing piece that made everyone indulge lovingly with her music. What she played was very perfect for the special occasion. For the crowd, she was just a hired professional pianist who was doing her job well. What they didn''t know, while she was playing her piece, she was thinking of Adam. She knew Adam would look for her upon hearing the piece. Earlier, her eyes wandered around but the person she wanted to see the most was not around. Even though, she didn''t lose any single hope. As expected, the Sky''s men were all around guarding and securing the peacefulness of the area.


    ¡°How¡¯s the boy?¡± Kelly was already in her designated seat together with Trishia¡¯s family.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside the mansion. Don¡¯t worry madam, we are guarding him well.¡± The leader of Kelly¡¯s men assured her. The mansion was built at the center of the huge garden.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Wait for my signal when he can go. Make sure all your men were attentive to everything. Remember there¡¯s should be no room for mistakes here and do not underestimate my son.¡± Kelly said in a very strict tone. She made sure the wedding would continue and be done without any complications.


    She knew Bill only followed her because of Adam as her hostage and she knew he would hate her for this but she had to make a move before it¡¯s too late. She believed Trishia is the best match for him and would love her son unconditionally not Arabella. After the wedding, she would give Adam back to him.


    The wedding started and everyone was all excited. An overflowing of happiness was written on Trishia¡¯s face. She walked gracefully accompanied by Arabella¡¯s sweet soothing melody. Trishia¡¯s height, elegance, and gracefulness made her look like a real princess. Wearing her sweetest smile as she proudly waved at the crowd, she was like marrying a king and was ready to be promoted as a queen. She walked on the center aisle that was decorated like mirrored water. Every step she made, butterflies with different vibrant colors flew around her that made a very wonderful bridal entrance. When she arrived in the middle, Sen. Meyer and her mother accompanied her both happily smiling. They strode forward together in front where Bill and Kelly were waiting for them.


    Bill was standing in front waiting for his bride to arrive. With his suit, he looked very stunning but he was intimidating. Though the event was 1 hour late, all their guests still stayed as they didn¡¯t want to miss the grandest wedding in the city. They didn¡¯t want to miss the Billionaire and the Superstar¡¯s wedding. The press was the busiest among the crowd. They were only allowed to move in their designated area and guarded strictly to avoid chaos in the place.


    ¡°My son, this is a happy occasion, it¡¯s your wedding. You have to smile even a bit.¡± Kelly whispered to her cold son.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and folded his arms in front lazily. He looked at the girl who was very graceful in playing her piano. He wondered how Arabella became a prominent pianist. After some realization, he concluded that he had more to know about her.


    ¡°Wow! Trishia is very beautiful! She¡¯s very outstanding!¡± Kelly sounded at his side. She deliberately appreciated Trishia as she saw Bill was focusing on Arabella.


    ¡°Son, look at Trishia. Isn¡¯t she amazing?¡± Kelly didn¡¯t want to stop. Her goal was for Bill to take away his eyes from the pianist.


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s beautiful.¡± He answered. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± He added while looking at Arabella.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m talking to your bride,¡± Kelly whispered with irritation.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill just muttered.


    Trishia and her family arrived in front. Trishia¡¯s wide smile never left her face.


    ¡°Bill, take care of my only daughter. You should love her more than your life and spoil her with everything. That¡¯s how a good husband should do.¡± Sen. Meyer said tapping Bill¡¯s shoulder before he gave Trishia¡¯s hand to him.


    Bill nodded in return and got Trishia¡¯s hand. Trishia giggled in excitement and happiness.


    ¡°Trishia darling, please take care of my only son as you know how stubborn he can be,¡± Kelly said with a happy tone.


    ¡°Sure mom. I will surely will because I love Bill so much more than my life.¡± Trishia replied with a very sweet pleasing tone. Her voice was loud enough for the crowd''s ears.


    After Trishia¡¯s words, Kelly hugged her with a satisfied expression then, she hugged Alice and gave her hand to Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°We are family now.¡± Kelly happily announced.


    In the corner, the scene in front of her was very sweet. She couldn¡¯t help to remember her own simple wedding with him on the island. It was a secret wedding that only their closest families were invited. Her gown was very simple but also very expensive. While touching the keyboards in her piano, she couldn¡¯t help to remember their crazy intimate moments together in the room before they showed up for their wedding. It¡¯s been a long ago but her memory brought her back to that day of her wedding. At that time, she never imagine that Bill would ruin her life.


    ¡®Arabella, maybe you need to remember it so you can easily delete that part of your memory and delete him in your life.¡¯ She thought while gracefully playing her music.


    ¡®You have to safely get out from the place with Adam.¡¯ She then reminded herself encouraging her to focus on her plan.


    The groom carried his bride in front where the marriage officiant was waiting for them.


    ¡°We are all here today to celebrate the love of Trishia Meyer and Bill Sky and to be witnesses and supporters of the commitment they share.¡± The officiant started.


    ¡°Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it does not proud.¡± He added.


    ¡°I love you so much Bill and I am very happy to be wedded with you,¡± Trishia whispered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer while folding his arms in front. His tall figure was very sexy but screaming with strong power. His eyes were cold studying the officiant. He was more like listening to a business proposal than hearing him literally.


    ¡°And now, let us bless the rings before you exchange your vows.¡± The officiant announced.


    The wedding program was made by Kelly wherein Adam was the last to walk on the aisle carrying their wedding rings.


    Arabella was alerted and excited to hear the officiant. She played a very soothing piece to welcome her son. Adam strode and appeared holding the ring bearer¡¯s pillow. Adam looked very charming in his black tuxedo. His charm was very expensive that one could easily say that he¡¯s the son of the richest man. He was like a real young prince that all heads turned to him when he showed up. Hearing his mom¡¯s extraordinary piece, Adam¡¯s eyes wandered excitedly until he saw his mom staring at him with teary eyes continuously playing her piece. Adam wanted to run to her and tightly hugged her but he clearly remembered what the woman said to him, ¡°Behave well in the wedding and your mom will be safe.¡±


    Adam smiled and looked directly at where he¡¯s going.


    Arabella felt pain in her heart seeing Adam¡¯s distant expression. He seemed to be different but Arabella didn¡¯t lose any single hope to get Adam and escape from the place.


    When Adam arrived in front, he was shocked to see his friend.


    ¡°Mister?¡± He sounded with a confused expression.


    Bill strode closer to him and messed up his hair. He leaned over to him and whispered, ¡°I need your help buddy.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°What is it, my friend?¡± Adam answered excitedly.


    Bill whispered some words to him and Adam nodded. Adam then walked in his mother¡¯s direction. Kelly¡¯s men were alerted but Kelly signaled them to stay in their post not to cause commotion and eyesore. As for Kelly, her men guarded all the exits of the place so it''s not possible for Arabella to take Adam away.


    Arabella smiled happily seeing Adam in her direction. Her tears flowed uncontrollably stretching her arms to welcome her little boy.


    ¡°Should we continue?¡± The officiant whispered to the couple.


    ¡°Yes! Yes of course.¡± Trishia hurriedly answered but Bill suddenly lifted his hand.


    Holding the rings, Bill suddenly turned to the crowd.


    ¡°This wedding.....¡±

 Chapter 164 - Karma

    ¡°Go and stay with your mommy. Protect her. Okay?¡± Bill whispered at Adam.


    ¡°Got it, Mister.¡± Without any hesitation, Adam replied excitedly. His friend was so considerate to give him what he wanted.


    Adam ran off in Arabella¡¯s direction. They hugged each other tenderly as they both missed each other so much.


    ¡°Oh my boy, are you okay?¡± Arabella asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, mom. Remember, I¡¯m the bravest!¡± Adam wanted to give relief to his mom so he joked but deep inside him, he felt nervous and sad thinking every day about his mom. His concerns were all about her safety because all he wanted was to protect and make her happy.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± Arabella messed up her son¡¯s hair. Her worries faded hugging his lost son. At this moment, she swore not to let go of him again.


    ¡°This wedding¡­¡± Bill suddenly sounded while standing up in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this.¡± Trishia hurriedly butted in whispering afraid to be heard by the crowd. Her expression was pleading.


    ¡°This wedding will continue.¡± With a whole deep serious tone, Bill announced firmly.


    Hearing Bill, Trishia smiled triumphantly and her eyes glowed proudly.


    Holding Adam¡¯s hand, Arabella secretly sneaked away from her post. She took the chance that everyone¡¯s attention was with Bill. ¡°Adam, we have to get out from here. Uncle Damien is waiting for us outside. Do you trust mom?¡± Arabella whispered sincerely. She contacted Damien when she got to know the venue and told him her plan. Trishia¡¯s men would help them to get out from the area and escort them to Damien.


    ¡°Let me lead the way, mom. I already studied this place.¡± Adam said smartly.


    Arabella was stunned but she always believed in her genius boy''s instinct.


    Nodding at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She whispered. Holding hands, Arabella followed her son.


    ¡°But not with Trishia.¡± Using the mic of their officiant, Bill added that made a great uproar in the venue.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Trishia was instantly dumbfounded. Her knees were suddenly softened and wanted to collapse. Her most favorite sound, the clicks of cameras were very irritating to her now. ¡°Don¡¯t do this Bill.¡± She pleaded trembling while grabbing his arm but Bill didn¡¯t give her any attention.


    ¡°Bill! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Senator Meyer angrily stood up.


    ¡°Bill! You can¡¯t do this to Trishia!¡± Enraged by her son¡¯s announcement, Kelly stood up at the same time.


    Alice was left seated. Her heart was broken for her daughter but she was not the hysterical type. Trishia was her daughter and she knew her very well.


    Clamor started to grow as the curiosity of the crowd heightened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry Trishia,¡± Bill announced as his men handled the crowd to stay calm and quiet. The air suddenly filled with a shocking surprise and extreme suspense.


    ¡°Bill are you out of your mind?¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t just sit down and watch her son¡¯s action. She wanted to scold him to take back his announcement.


    ¡°For everyone¡¯s information, I am still married to the mother of my child.¡± Bill firmly announced.


    After hearing him, the crowd''s jaws dropped down by Bill¡¯s shocking revelation.


    The wide serene garden suddenly became noisy and chaotic.


    At this moment, Trishia just wanted to collapse to escape extreme humiliation. She could clearly see the crowd''s judgmental and mocking eyes on her. They were all laughing at her. Her eyes also landed on her dad¡¯s eyes. Sen. Meyer looked at her as a disgrace in their family.


    ¡°But here, you are already divorced.¡± Kelly refused to stop hoping to save the wedding. She got Bill and Arabella¡¯s divorce paper from her bag and showed it to the public.


    ¡°About that mom, that¡¯s fake.¡± He lazily announced.


    Kelly was very angry. Her son lied to her for the first time. The divorce paper was just a decoy. She should have not underestimated him.


    Bill got all settled with a little help of money and his connections, everything went smooth.


    Kelly was really pissed off with her son, so she swiftly strode away.


    ¡°Oh baby, you are so good!¡±


    ¡°F*ck me hard!¡±


    ¡°Harder!¡±


    ¡°More!¡±


    ¡°More!¡±


    "Ahhh! So good. I want more!"


    Trishia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on a white big screen. It was purposely displayed on the side for their pre-nuptial pictures. It was also bordered with different vibrant colors of flowers to fit in the wedding theme.


    All eyes immediately landed on the white big screen. Kelly who was on her way out stopped and turned her head to the widescreen.


    A guy was f*cking Trishia on a queen-size bed. They were both naked and both high having a wild s*x. It was a recorded video.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    ¡°Stop this video! Stop this video!¡±


    ¡°That is not me! That is not me!¡±


    Trishia cried out. Her cold sweats came out seeing herself in the video with Winston. Her body was uncontrollably trembling in shame.


    ¡°Oh, baby! It¡¯s my turn.¡± In the video, Trishia sounded while flipping her naked body and positioned herself on top of the naked guy.


    ¡°Hold your breath, I want to s*ck your d*ck!¡± She then performed it wildly in the video.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m the best!¡±


    She said while grinding on the top of the guy with her boobies swaying in the air. Her expression was very high in ecstasy too much different from her sweet demure image in the public. Her nakedness was flaunted in the video.


    Then after a while, the video stopped.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°What a dirty bitch!¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    ¡°Ambitious whore!¡±


    ¡°Disgustful woman!¡±


    "Shameless superstar!"


    ¡°A hooker superstar!¡±


    ¡°A maniac superstar!¡±


    ¡°What a shame!¡±


    ¡°Shameless family!¡±


    Everyone angrily shouted pointing at Trishia. She saw her elite closest friends, her manager, directors, and bosses were looking at her in disgust.


    Senator Meyer couldn¡¯t withstand the shame of Trishia, he looked at Trishia with disgustful enraged eyes. His eyes seemed telling her that she¡¯s a great embarrassment in their family then he swiftly strode out of the venue. Alice was left rooted in her spot. She was still absorbing the tragic turn of events.


    ¡°Bill, help me.¡± Trishia was rooted on her spot. She wore her most pleading expression hoping that he would help her. With just a snap of his fingers, she knew Bill could change the awful situation she was into.


    Bill faced the sky for a while then backed to face Trishia. ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. It''s called karma.¡± Bill said meaningfully then raised his hand signaling his men to come and take Trishia away. Her presence seemed an irritation to him.


    ¡°Bill¡­ but.. I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not the one in the video.¡± Staggering, Trishia tried her best to explain as she didn¡¯t want to give up her dream to marry him. She was very close to achieving her dream but Bill didn¡¯t spare her any attention anymore. His men came and grabbed her arm to escort her out.


    ¡°Bill, allow me to escort my daughter out.¡± Alice hurriedly rescued her daughter. She seemed to cry too much that her voice was brittle and her head was steadily facing the ground.


    Bill raised his hand to release Trishia. Alice ran to her daughter and grabbed her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With teary eyes, Alice begged her daughter.


    ¡°No mom!¡± Trishia answered shaking her head in strong disapproval. ¡°This is my wedding. I can¡¯t go.¡± She refuted amidst the crowd¡¯s cursing words and chaotic noise.


    ¡°Plakkk!¡± Suddenly the chaotic clamor stopped hearing a loud slap sound. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused again in front. Kelly had eyes to kill on Trishia. She released all her anger to her by giving Trishia her hardest brutal slap.


    ¡°Do not ever think to enter my family again, you filthy leech!¡± Kelly roared angrily and walked away. She was angry with Trishia but she was angrier at herself for letting Trishia deceive her. She couldn¡¯t face her son as she was also guilty and at fault. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Trishia was a snake with deadly venom disguising herself as a lamb.


    Kelly¡¯s palm was immediately marked on Trishia¡¯s face. It was too sudden that even Alice was still shocked.


    She then grabbed her daughter away and feeling the pain on her cheek, Trishia followed unwillingly. They strode slowly in the middle of the chaotic crowd when suddenly someone pushed her making her instantly lose her balance. Her face directly shoved on their 8-layer fondant wedding cake on the side. Since it was tall, it automatically collapsed when Trishia¡¯s face was buried on the 4th layer and her body smashed the other layers. The clicking of cameras and mocking laughs resonated with the venue. Their guests made fun of her face with the creamy icings. Trishia was very angry at the sudden turn of events. She imagined a perfect wedding for this day and she never expected that her most awaited day would be turned into a tragedy.


    ¡°Arrrr!¡± She shouted angrily to everyone as she wiped the thick cream out of her face with her hands. Her most expensive gown was glued with colorful creamy icings and her hair and headdress didn¡¯t miss it too.


    ¡°You think you are all better than me?¡± Trishia¡¯s temper exploded. Her image wasn¡¯t her priority anymore as it was already ruined. She was screaming to the loud crowd.


    ¡°You are all idiots to think that I can be your center of fun! Wait until I successfully married Bill.¡± She said proudly and angrily.


    ¡°I will remember you all and when that time comes, I will make you all kneel and kiss my feet!¡± She shouted losing all her elegance in her body. Then, she looked at the surrounding. Her dreamy wedding venue became chaotic. Her expensive tall dream wedding cake was ruined. Her most expensive wedding gown designed by her and submitted to the most famous designer in the world was now stained with disgusting cake colors. Lastly, her groom abandoned her.


    Everything was ruined.


    Her dream wedding was all ruined.


    Driven with bursting fury, Trishia got her high heels and brutally threw them away to the laughing crowd. Then, she forcefully took off her headdress and smashed it into the crowd before she quickly ran away cursing all the people who attended her wedding.


    Alice was left alone. She politely bowed at the crowd before she went away to chase her daughter.


    The noise of the crowd didn¡¯t stop until the marriage officiant suddenly talked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you said to continue the wedding, may I call on the bride?¡± His words made the crowd put in silent. Even without Trishia, an intense tension was still in the air.


    Bill raised his hand. His men came dragging a woman who was now wearing a white wedding dress.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella shouted to the two men who were dragging her two arms.


    Bill smiled at the scene and strode closer to the stubborn girl.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­. Calm down, we are getting married again today.¡± Bill announced brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Shocked and annoyed, Arabella sounded.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Bill answered lazily.


    ¡°No way! Are you insane? Do you want to die?¡± She strongly refuted as she shouted angrily. How could she marry the monster again? He was already dead in her heart. She had no plan to suffer again in his hand.


    ¡°Think of Adam,¡± Bill said calmly but she felt terrified hearing her son¡¯s name.


    ¡°How dare you use Adam? Bill, you are a total jerk!¡± She shouted not minding the crowd. Good thing, they were a bit far from the people so they could just hear murmurs from their conversation but their expressions were palpable.


    ¡°Adam is waiting for you. Should you want to keep him waiting or should we start?¡± Bill was giving her an option again but was not to her advantage.


    Arabella was pissed off and followed him. For Adam, she had no time to waste. The officiant quickly started their wedding.


    ¡°Now you exchanged vows while putting the ring to your partner.¡± The marriage officiant said.


    Bill took the mic and look at Arabella seriously. She never wanted to see his magnetic eyes so she remained facing the ground but Bill slowly lifted her head to face him.


    Their eyes met. The tension in the air heightened.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes deeply pierced to hers reaching her soul. Then he rested his forehead to hers.


    Never leaving her eyes, with a deep serious powerful voice,


    ¡°Only you can set my heart on fire,¡± he uttered.

 Chapter 165 - Womans Limit

    ¡°Young buddy, do you trust me?¡± Bill asked Adam using a light friendly tone.


    With full of sincerity, Adam nodded. He didn¡¯t know why but he had been trusting him for the first time he met his stranger friend. He felt safe whenever his with him and he couldn¡¯t decipher the reason for him being so comfortable with a stranger man. Because he grew up without a father, he got the memo early that he should be tough to all men to protect his mom. Even his uncle Damien wasn¡¯t an exemption at first. All he knew was that he trusted Bill.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bill said while messing up his shiny short hair.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing buddy. Your mom is tired of playing her piano so you have to give her something to drink inside the mansion. Okay?¡± Bill instructed him very carefully almost whispering not to be heard by Trishia on his side.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Adam nodded. ¡°But mister, my kidnappers were guarding the mansion.¡± Then he added with a worried tone.


    ¡°Trust me. I already cleared up the area for you and your mom. Those bad men were gone. That¡¯s the safest place you can go to protect your mom now. Okay?¡± Bill replied assuring him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Trusting his friend¡¯s words, Adam nodded.


    ¡°Go now.¡± Bill hurriedly ordered.


    Adam led her mom inside the mansion. Without any hesitation, Arabella followed her son as she saw men in black were gathering around the direction of the exit.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re safe here.¡± Adam sounded assisting Arabella to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arabella asked with a nervous and worried tone.


    ¡°Trust me on this mom,¡± Adam muttered with a pleasing smile just to calm his mom¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°Here mom, drink this.¡± Adam got the bottle of water on the center table. Caught in her nervousness, she got the bottle from Adam and drank it. That was the only time she was back to her senses. She felt very thirsty and so she drank more but when she saw Adam was looking at her with also thirsty expression, ¡°Here. I¡¯m sorry my son. My nervousness makes me too thirsty.¡± Arabella explained feeling guilty about not quickly noticing her son''s needs.


    Adam got the bottle in half. ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. I¡¯m already quenched seeing you¡¯re okay.¡± Adam said seriously. He was like a mature adult that was full of sincerity in his expression.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re getting my lines?¡± Arabella softly chuckled as she was overwhelmed with happiness. Being with her child again made her want to jump for joy. ¡°I am your mom so I should be the one saying that.¡± She added chuckling. ¡°Now drink your water.¡± Then she ordered.


    Adam smiled satisfyingly before he drank the water to end.


    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Arabella quickly asked Adam, got the bottle, and put it aside.


    Adam nodded with a smile. Then he suddenly hugged his mother.


    ¡°I miss you, mom.¡± Adam sounded melancholy.


    ¡°No Adam. I miss you so much. I feel like dying every day not seeing you.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself but sob. Her little boy was back now and she swore that she would never let him go again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom. I am here now. I will not leave you again.¡± Adam whispered gently wiping her tears away with his tiny fingers. Adam didn¡¯t want to cry. All his life, he stayed brave and strong to protect her mom. For him, his mom¡¯s crying was already enough. He should be strong enough to be relied on whenever her mom needed a shoulder to cry on or just to give her a simple embrace to take her worries away.


    ¡°Oh, Adam, what will I do without you?¡± Arabella said lovingly and full of gratefulness as she hugged him tightly.


    That was the last thing she remembered in her memory.


    When she woke up, she was already wearing a wedding gown on the bed. Adam was not on her side.


    ¡®Am I just dreaming?¡¯ That was the first question in her mind that made her instantly gloomy.


    ¡®No!¡¯ She refused to believe that she was just dreaming. Adam was with her earlier and she was sure about it. Her heart¡¯s joy was still not sobered. She could still feel his warmth. Arabella then clasped her head with her two hands. She tried to remember everything but she just felt dizzy until the door of the room opened.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for your wedding.¡± A man wearing a black suit and tie entered bowed and asked her politely.


    After hearing the man, she froze.


    ¡®Arabella woke up!¡¯


    ¡®You are just trapped in your dream!¡¯ Having thought that everything wasn¡¯t real, she pinched her skin to feel hurt hoping that it would work and wake her up.


    ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± The man sounded again.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella quickly refuted. ¡°Tell me I am just dreaming.¡± She added lifting her hand to stop him from getting near to her. It was clear to her memory that she attended Trishia and Bill¡¯s wedding. She held Adam in her hand and they exited the main venue to escape.


    How come she¡¯s dressed in a wedding gown?


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Mr. Sky is already waiting for you.¡± The man declared.


    ¡°What?¡± Her jaw dropped in shock. Her word was thunderous.


    ¡°Yes madam.¡± The man was startled by her reaction but quickly recovered.


    ¡°No!¡± She regained her senses and quickly refuted. ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± Then she remembered Adam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, your son is very safe and he is soundly sleeping right now.¡± The man replied politely.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe you. Get out of my way. I want to check on my son.¡± Arabella rushed to go out of the room and find Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, Mr. Sky strictly ordered us to bring you now at your wedding and would only see Adam after.¡± After his words, the man lifted his right hand and 2 men came in rushing and grabbed her both arms side by side,


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She struggled while scolding the two men who were holding her arms. The two sturdy men didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Madam, please follow us.¡± The man bowed and said politely unaffected by her yelling.


    Arabella rolled her eyes. Her nerves were contracting in anger. It seemed she was not dreaming and it was better to say that she fell into Bill Sky¡¯s trap again. She wanted to choke herself in annoyance. Today, she only planned for her and Adam¡¯s escape that she missed calculating Bill. It was just Kelly and her men that she planned to trick but she never expected Bill had something on his sleeves for her.


    Today, Kelly had a plan.


    Trishia had a plan.


    Arabella had a plan.


    But Bill had the greatest plan of them all.


    With the two overly strong men, she followed them. At this moment, she wanted to hit Bill. She¡¯s very close to saving Adam but he ruined it. She could feel her anger was bursting inside her and the only thing to release it was to beat him.


    ¡®Grrrr...¡¯ She giggled in anger inside.


    When she saw him, she shot him daggers but Bill wasn¡¯t affected. His calm was overbearing but her anger was bursting and wanted to explode anytime. For her, it was clear that he wanted to play her again in front of the press and his guests. This scene reminded her of that night in a bar 6 years ago where the rich crowd gathered to make fun of her.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was accompanied by her dad¡¯s men. She was brought back into their mansion.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Wearing her stained gown, scattered hair, and make-up, she faced Sen. Meyer. She was in a total whole lot of mess too different from the glamorous superstar, Trishia.


    Hearing her, Sen. Meyer turned around to face her. He strode towards her and suddenly slapped Trishia with all his might.


    ¡°You! You just brought shame to this family!¡± Sen. Meyer shouted angrily. His face was flushed due to his intense anger.


    ¡°Dad. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Trishia cried trembling seeing Sen. Meyer full of dismay.


    ¡°You are such a failure! Get out of my sight!¡± Sen. Meyer yelled at her and pointed in the direction of the door. She could clearly see her dad''s face was cursing her.


    Trishia felt slapped by a metal hand a thousand times. Ever since her dad spoiled her with everything. She grew up with no hardships in life as she was always pampered by luxurious things and lavish lifestyle but she never felt he was proud of her in any of her achievements.


    ¡°Dad, do you really see me as your daughter? Or just a property you invested that you can bargain to billionaires?¡± Crying and disheartened, Trishia could not help asking him and let out what she truly felt.


    When she was still in school, all her classmates and teachers praised her since she had always the newest and limited gadgets and apparel plus she had a wonderful family. She had a Senator dad who was always loving in the public but not in their home. She was always left alone with her 5 nannies attending to her needs.


    ¡°You ungrateful child!¡± Sen. Meyer lifted her big hand to slap Trishia again but his palm didn¡¯t land on her face.


    ¡°Honey! Please. Spare our daughter. That¡¯s enough.¡± Alice held his wrist stopping him to hit her daughter. Her expression was pleading for him to hear her.


    ¡°Take that useless daughter of yours away from my sight!¡± Sen. Meyer put his arm down but his expression was bursting in fury. ¡°Now!¡± He shouted furiously.


    Alice nodded and begged Trishia to follow her.


    When they were out of Sen. Meyer¡¯s office, ¡°Go back to your husband mom, I can manage myself.¡± Trishia uttered then ran away quickly still wearing her untidy wedding gown.


    ¡°Trishia! Trishia!¡± Alice called out her name in a hurry but Trishia didn¡¯t stop on her way.


    As the wedding continued,


    ¡°Only you can set my heart on fire.¡± Bill sounded that made Arabella want to vomit in disgust.


    From the start, this guy was very good at toying him. Now, he raised the bar high and invited the press and all influential people in the city and abroad.


    Her mind was in a whole lot of mess but her anger never dissipated.


    Driven by annoyance and hatred with his unending scheme, she chuckled and got the mic from him.


    She faced the crowd and waved at the cameras wearing a trying-hard smile.


    ¡°This guy here¡­¡± Arabella started to talk. Her smile never left her face. ¡°The great Bill Sky.¡± She continued with a smirk. Pointing at him on her side, ¡°He¡­ He is a monster!¡± She smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Woohhhh!¡± The loud clamor from the crowd exploded again. This wedding was really the grandest. It had the grandest scandal.


    Arabella raised her hand for them to stop and allow her to finish her statements. Bill¡¯s men hurried to stop Arabella but Bill raised his hand signaling them to stop.


    ¡°Since you are all here, let me tell you how this greatest Bill Sky cruelly played with my life.¡± She was already out of control. Her anger at him took over. All she wanted to do was to let the whole world how cruel the man who they looked up to was. For her, she was nobody in the city but Bill was the famous one. She had nothing to lose but he had all to lose.


    In the first place, he put her there to be humiliated, she just turned the table around. Women could allow people to hurt them especially if it was for their loved ones but also, they had limits. Once they were full of your sh*ts they became fearless. They could fight you to death.


    ¡°Firstly, he wanted to abort our child,¡± Arabella announced that making another uproar. She lifted her arm again. Bill stood still and folded his arms in front and just allowing her to speak.


    ¡°Secondly, he killed my father that made my mother traumatized and until now, she was still suffering in the hospital.¡± Remembering her mother''s pain, her eyes became teary but she remained composed and still tried to smile in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Third, he kidnapped my son,¡± Arabella announced but this time only anger and annoyance in her voice were traced.


    ¡°Lastly, this wedding is over. I would rather die than to be wed again with this monster!¡± She finished her statement with a curse. Her expression was full of displeased and disgust to him. Big chaos was filled in the air with Arabella¡¯s shocking statement.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Amidst the noise, the voice of a little boy was heard. Adam was standing in front of Arabella and Bill. His eyes were gloomy.


    Seeing Adam, Arabella was alerted. Judging from her son¡¯s expression, she knew he heard her announcements. Her heart suddenly became heartbroken.


    Bill quickly strode closer to Adam.


    ¡°Adam.¡± That was the only word he could utter to his displeased son.


    Dispirited, Adam took a step back then he swiftly ran away.

 Chapter 166 - The Invitation

    Earlier,


    ¡°Sir someone wanted to sabotage the video presentation.¡± One of Bill¡¯s men reported discreetly.


    ¡°Identity?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Winston Ford.¡± His man answered.


    Bill nodded. ¡°Allow him,¡± Bill ordered calmly. Years ago, he asked someone to investigate Winston. Bill knew his background and what he was up to beforehand. He also knew about him and Trishia and his unyielding revenge for his sister.


    After Adam swiftly ran away,


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Arabella cried out his name but Adam was quick to escape Bill¡¯s men. His tiny figure was a good advantage for him to easily sneak from them and exit the venue.


    ¡°Bring my son back! Do whatever it takes to bring him back!¡± Bill was talking to a man in his Bluetooth earphone.


    ¡°Then lock the city!¡± He ordered.


    The media was satisfied by the big scopes they were getting at the event. Bill raised his hand signaling his men to send all the guests out of the venue. He then went to Arabella who was kneeling absentmindedly on the ground. He held her arm and assisted her to stand up.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± Regaining her senses, Arabella hit his face. Bill didn¡¯t move on his spot. ¡°Pak!¡± She hit him again. Seeing him unmoved, ¡°Pak!¡± She released another hard slap. Bill¡¯s white skin instantly turned red but he allowed her to hurt him.


    ¡°When are you going to stop?¡± Arabella¡¯s tears came out flowing. She already had her son but because of him, she lost her son again. She should have held him tight. She should have hugged him tight and didn¡¯t let him go. She blamed herself for being a weak mother. Her strong emotions were taking over her.


    Would it be okay if she just wed Bill and didn¡¯t oppose? But, how could she marry him again after what he had done to her and her family? How could she possibly just close her eyes and forget everything he had done that instant? How could she let him play with her again in front of everyone? In front of the whole world?


    ¡°Calm down. I will find our son.¡± Bill announced in a deep voice and was about to hug her but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Make sure or I will kill you!¡± Arabella threatened him angrily then strode away.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Bill quickly followed her frowning.


    ¡°I will find my son.¡± She answered with big strides holding the hem of her long gown so she could walk fast.


    Bill suddenly snatched her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s find him together.¡± He said while dragging her forcefully to his car not giving her a chance to refuse.


    In a hotel room,


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia angrily roared and brutally slapped Winston. She could only think of Winston who could record their bed scenes. Ever since they only used one room for their intimacies. For her, she was just using Winston for her sexual needs and hideous works. Nothing else.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Winston asked touching his swollen face. When he heard the doorbell, he quickly opened the door and Trishia attacked him all of the sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, how much money did you get to record our bed scenes?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes rolled then fiercely shot him with daggers. Her look was dangerous and ready to kill anytime.


    ¡°Hey. Calm down first.¡± Winston tried to pacify her first but Trishia had no plan to lower her ground.


    ¡°How dare you? You are just trash that I picked up. Who do you think you are? I can always throw you back to the garbage can where you belong!¡± Trishia insulted him with a mocking expression. Her anger never left her face.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Winston, suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± He laughed out loud and pulled Trishia inside the room.


    ¡°You see baby, that was just a light punishment,¡± Winston uttered winking with a smirk. Trishia was dumbfounded. She was accusing him but she never thought that he would admit it. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was really Winston who set her up. They had been together for so many years and for that many years, they had made all the wild possible moves in bed. He was there with her especially at times when she was not in a good mood. He satisfied her and adjust to her mood swings and temper.


    ¡°What?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You!¡± Driven by intense hatred, she raised her hand to hit him again but Winston¡¯s strong hand was quicker to hold her neck and smashed her back on the cold wall. He smirked choking Trishia. ¡°Remember my sister Amanda?¡± Winston reminded him with a sinister look.


    Trishia was dumbfounded. Her secret was already out. ¡®But how?¡¯ She tried cracking her brain but she could feel she was slowly out of breath.


    ¡°Winston, baby. Put me down.¡± She had no choice but to plead at him or else she would die in his hand.


    ¡°You killed Amanda Trishia, you killed her!¡± Winston didn¡¯t listen instead, he tightened her grip on her neck and lifted her higher.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t breathe but she refused to surrender her life to him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ do¡­ this. You kill me¡­ you¡­ kill your child!¡± Lacking of air, she still managed to announce.


    Startled, Winston quickly loosened his grip and put her down. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked afraid of mishearing it.


    ¡°I conceived your child,¡± Trishia said coughing. ¡°Now, do you still want to kill me?¡± She added gathering back her breath and strength.


    ¡°Trishia, if you are scheming me. I swore to kill you!¡± Winston shouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Use that little brain of yours!¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°How many times do we have s*x without protection? How many times did we do it when we were both drunk? How many times did we do it in a day? In a week or a month? How many years were doing it? Have you thought about that?¡± Trishia pushed him angrily. Winston totally released her and sat on the bed absent-mindedly.


    Seeing the man sobered, Trishia smirked satisfyingly.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m not gonna make that brain of yours suffer.¡± Trishia said and got something in her bag. ¡°Here!¡± She then reached a paper to him.


    Without getting it, Winston could clearly read what¡¯s written on the paper. He got it and his eyes widened. It¡¯s Trishia¡¯s pregnancy report testified by an obstetrician.


    ¡°Is my baby really in your belly?¡± Winston suddenly smiled. His rough expression softened instantly.


    Trishia didn¡¯t reply and sat beside him. ¡°You see, I¡¯m gonna be the mother of your child, do you still want to kill me?¡± Trishia asked getting an obvious assurance from him.


    ¡°How could I do that?¡± Winston replied touching gently her belly. He then leaned over to hear his baby¡¯s movement.


    ¡°What about¡­ your sister?¡± Trishia asked. She could not afford to lose Winston now that his dad abandoned her. She still had to get her revenge and Winston would play an important role in it.


    ¡°Look Trishia, I already knew a long time ago but killing you directly wasn¡¯t fair. There¡¯s no fun. I want some action! I want something intense! I was just waiting for the right time to revenge on you. Do you like it, baby?¡± With full of pride and sarcasm in his voice, Winston replied.


    Trishia looked at him angrily. She rushed in there to avenge the shame she garnished at her own wedding but she had to quickly change her plan. She didn¡¯t expect Winston had already known the truth.


    Earlier, she called him and told him about her plan for Arabella¡¯s escape. She gave him an invitation and his men to give free access to the venue. The plan was to help Arabella and Adam to escape from Kelly and Bill¡¯s watch but Trishia¡¯s order was to eliminate the mother and the son after they escaped. For so many nights she cried in her room knowing that Arabella was sleeping in Bill¡¯s room. Arabella¡¯s moans that night before their wedding was like a sharp-pointed long nail screwing in her head repetitively the whole night. On the other hand, Adam was an additional nuisance. How could she mother a child that isn¡¯t hers? It was not in her dream that she would be a mother of someone¡¯s child and it was the child of her mortal enemy.


    ¡°How could you? After allowing you to use my body, this is what I got from you?¡± Trishia asked annoyingly. She was tricked by Winston. He used the invitation to set her up. If she only knew, she would have not given him an invitation to ruin her in front of her guests.


    ¡°Baby. That¡¯s what you called perks. I love your body so much and I am addicted to it.¡± Winston suddenly pushed her to lay down on the bed. Then he quickly pinned her under him.


    ¡°Winston! Are you out of your mind? What about your baby?¡± Trishia struggled under him. For all the bad things that happened to her in just one day, she had no appetite in bed.


    ¡°Our baby would surely like his parents to be intimate like this,¡± Winston answered and tore her wedding dress. ¡°Your wedding is over.¡± He added with glowed eyes seeing the woman under him only wearing her undies.


    ¡°Winston, stop this now!¡± She wanted to get out of the room immediately but Winston was strong enough to hold her position under him.


    ¡°Why? Do you still want to deliver yourself to Bill? Do you want him to f*ck you instead of me?¡± Winston clasped her neck again. He was annoyed with Trishia¡¯s unusual traits on the bed. She used to be so wild and always the one who initiated everything.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not just in the mood right now.¡± She explained trying to take off his hand but Winston¡¯s grip tightened. He wanted to hear something that would pacify him. ¡°Okay!... Just do it quickly.¡± She agreed and ordered. Winston smiled and took away his hand. He took off his shirt and pants quickly and also her undies. Trishia calmed herself down and tried to enjoy the moment rather than thinking of what was already ruined. It was not in her vocabulary to give up that easily especially with Bill. Sooner, she would get Bill and she would not stop until she becomes Mrs. Sky. Trishia closed her eyes enjoying the pleasure from Winston as he savored her wet ravenously. His tongue wildly moving around her wet and sucking it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    ¡°Tell me that I¡¯m the best.¡± Winston proudly ordered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Feeling the intense pleasure, he was giving, she answered without any hesitation. ¡°Ah!¡± After, she moaned again. He sucked and licked her wet while his two hands were cupping her healthy breasts. Trishia couldn¡¯t help to hold tightly on the bedsheet and to his hair.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m good than that Bill Sky,¡± Winston ordered again. This time, Trishia didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she pulled him up, ¡°F*ck me hard!¡± She said seductively. Winston smirked. ¡°I thought you want me to do it fast.¡± He said frowning.


    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Trishia whispered bushing her lips on his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s do this until morning. I¡¯m all yours. Let¡¯s not stop until we are both satisfied.¡± She added with seduction.


    For Trishia, she had nowhere to go. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her family¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hotel alone. So why not stay with Winston? The person who¡¯s willing to give her pleasure for the whole day, night, and morning? That was a good choice besides, she had to get Winston on her side, or else she had no one to use on her revenge. For now, she only had Winston but she promised after she would get Bill, she would also eliminate him. What he did to her today was unforgivable. That video ruined everything. Her image and career were ruined. Kelly was not on her side anymore. Bill would surely ban her in his house and office. Feeling intense hopelessness and heartache, she all released it by wildly interacting with Winston in the bed.


    After so many rounds, Trishia and Winston rolled on the bed panting.


    ¡°You are still lucky,¡± Winston said beneath his breath.


    Trishia flipped her head to the side to face him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked frowning.


    Winston''s smile widened.


    ¡°I got Adam..¡± He then announced.

 Chapter 167 - Decoy

    ¡°Damien, Adam¡­ Adam went away.¡± Arabella called Damien who was waiting for them outside the venue where Arabella specifically instructed.


    ¡°What?¡± He replied almost shouting. ¡°Calm down. Tell me what happened.¡± Damien asked trying to also calm his shock.


    ¡°He already knew about his dad.¡± She answered with a cold tone inside Bill¡¯s car. They were driving in her apartment¡¯s direction.


    Bill looked at her with a displeased expression. He seemed to have a very big offensive question mark on his face. Arabella saw his expression but didn¡¯t mind him. She was pissed with him but she opted to be with him as she knew he was the only one who¡¯s capable of finding her son.


    In her thought, Adam would probably go home. On the second thought, he might drop by at the park.


    ¡°Damien, please do me a favor. Please call Lira if ever Adam would show up to her.¡± It was almost sunset and that made Arabella worried too much for her son.


    ¡°I will do that but what about you? Where are you? Who are you with?¡± Damien asked worriedly.


    Arabella heaved a sigh before she answered. ¡°I¡¯m with him.¡± Though she didn¡¯t want to answer, she felt that Damien should know the truth. He was a good friend of her ever since.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien muttered in a low cold sound. ¡°Is that man harassing you? Just tell me I can also protect you and Adam.¡± With a discontented tone, Damien sounded.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s focus on Adam for now.¡± Arabella replied with reassurance in her voice.


    Damien calmed down, ¡°Okay.¡± He uttered in a low unsatisfied tone. ¡°But promise me we will talk after.¡± He added pleading.


    ¡°Okay. We will talk.¡± She answered then hung up the phone.


    Bill looked at her after her words. His eyebrows furrowed with a displeased look.


    ¡°What is that?¡± He sarcastically sounded driving.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± She answered rolling her eyes on him then averted her gaze outside. She was not in the mood to cater to his arrogance and sarcasm.


    ¡°Do you like that guy?¡± Bill asked amidst a great tension in the air. Arabella was suddenly stunned by her sudden question but she just smirked.


    ¡°And if I say yes?¡± She didn¡¯t want to use her energy arguing with him but she couldn¡¯t help her annoyance to him. Her voice was provoking as she looked at him fiercely.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything for a while. His eyes were focused on the road.


    ¡°You can¡¯t like him.¡± He then announced domineeringly.


    Arabella rolled her eyes again in serious disbelief. ¡°Seriously? And who are you to tell me that? ¡°She didn¡¯t want to be just a loser in this conversation.


    Not today.


    Not after she lost her son again because of him.


    Her annoyance surged up with his possessive words.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the father of your child and the only man you can love.¡± He answered with an imposing tone. At this time Bill stopped the car and looked at her seriously.


    Arabella chuckled. She looked at him with insults on her face. ¡°Love?¡± She asked mocking. ¡°With you?¡± She frowned continued chuckling softly. ¡°Are you taking drugs?¡± She asked rolling her eyes then averted her eyes outside the window. A man with no love in the body was talking about that thing now. After he did to her, she believed that the word love didn¡¯t exist in Bill¡¯s dictionary.


    ¡°If you believe that you can still escape from me,¡± Bill smirked. ¡°So wrong.¡± With a devilishly handsome face, he grinned at her then looked at the road again but in just a quick minute, his phone received a call. Bill quickly pressed his Bluetooth earphone to answer.


    ¡°Sir, we confirmed that your son is kidnapped.¡± The man announced quickly. ¡°We saw it in the surveillance that Adam got inside the car with a man.¡± He continued reporting. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we are tracking the location of the car now.¡± The man ended with a positive remark.


    ¡°Good,¡± Bill said calmly. ¡°Send me the location quickly.¡± He strictly ordered.


    The time had gone quickly, Bill received the location and he drove the car almost flying. When they reached the location, the police and his men were already there but Adam and the culprit weren¡¯t there. The car that was used was abandoned in a remote dark place deliberately crashed on a big tree. It was totally wrecked.


    ¡°My son! My son!¡± Arabella quickly ran towards the car but was stopped by the police men. She was very nervous that her heart sank seeing the crash.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t go inside this perimeter. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± A policeman blocked her way.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t say that. My son is inside that car! Get out of my way!¡± She lost her temper when she saw the car crash. Her heart was instantly got broken and her tears came out flowing thinking of her son. Adam had already suffered too much when she met Bill again. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Adam would be just lying on the sofa and watching his favorite night show.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Bill held her wrist.


    ¡°Get away from me! I need to see my son!¡± She snatched her arms back but Bill didn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°That car will blow if you will go there. My men already checked the car and there¡¯s no one in there. Do you understand?¡± Bill¡¯s calm faded due to her stubbornness. His eyes were dangerously pierced at her.


    ¡°But where¡¯s my son?¡± She asked hysterically with tears continued dripping.


    ¡°If you want to find your son, Get inside the car.¡± Bill with controlled anger ordered but Arabella was unmoved. ¡°Now!¡± Bill shouted dangerously which made her tremble and follow hurriedly.


    Looking at the wrecked car, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. He got his phone then made a call.


    ¡°Mom, did you kidnap Adam?¡± He asked with a serious cold tone.


    ¡°Adam is kidnapped?¡± Kelly shockingly asked.


    ¡°Yes, and I swear if you did this¡­¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep but the threat in his voice was screaming.


    ¡°No!¡± Before Bill could finish, Kelly answered. ¡°Look, I know you hate me now son but I am telling the truth. I don¡¯t have Adam.¡± She added with a soft trembling tone. Kelly knew that her son hated her for what happened as this was the first time that he talked to her like she was not his mother. The coldness of his voice was so intense that gave her a chill. Bill was her only family left and she could not afford to lose her only son.


    After Kelly¡¯s words, Bill was about to cut the call but, ¡°Son, wait!¡± Kelly hurriedly called out.


    ¡°I put your son a tracker in his tuxedo.¡± Kelly quickly announced. It was supposed to be used for her plan at the wedding before the shocking scandal of Trishia was exposed.


    Bill sighed then cut the call. In just the next second, Bill tracked his son¡¯s location.


    ¡°Bring all forces to the location and lock down the perimeter.¡± He strictly ordered George.


    Meanwhile, Winston brought Trishia to see Adam. She still didn¡¯t believe him that he had Adam.


    Trishia smirked triumphantly seeing the boy from the corner. He was still wearing a tuxedo watching a movie in the living room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tying him?¡± Trishia asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that boy is a genius?¡± She added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he would not run,¡± Winston said confidently.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Trishia asked with doubt frowning.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to go home,¡± Winston answered with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Confused but Trishia smiled wickedly.


    Earlier,


    ¡°Come here kid!¡± Winston saw Adam behind the big bush hiding. He waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m your mother¡¯s friend and I¡¯m here to save you,¡± Winston added to deceive Adam.


    Adam stood up and went in his direction. ¡°Follow me.¡± Said Winston smiling proudly that he easily allured the little boy.


    When they were inside the car, the boy was silent. Winston looked at him with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Are you alright kid?¡± Winston asked seeing the boy with no glow in his eyes.


    ¡°I know you are not my mom¡¯s friend,¡± Adam uttered lazily.


    Winston was stunned. ¡°Then why did go with me?¡± He asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to go home,¡± Adam answered as he leaned on the backrest and closed his eyes.


    Winston was dumbfounded. He was amazed by the boy''s braveness and traits.


    ¡°So, you know I am kidnapping you all the while?¡± Winston asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Please be quiet Mister. I¡¯m just so tired. Just wake me up when we arrive.¡± With closed eyes, Adam sounded tired.


    As planned, Winston switched cars. He carried the sleeping Adam to another car to avoid being traced by his powerful father. Then he brought Adam to his secret hide-out where he used to stay for a while when he planned the whole revenge for his sister.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the plan Winston, we need to get Arabella then we killed them both.¡± Trishia sounded bossy beside Winston. She was wearing a thick jacket with a hood.


    ¡°Look Trishia, you¡¯re not gonna be the boss here. What would I get killing them both? Come on! I just want money from his billionaire¡¯s dad.¡± Winston smirked at her. He got Adam, not for Trishia. He just grabbed the opportunity when he saw Adam.


    Trishia was annoyed by Winston¡¯s words as she was used to ordering Winston anytime but he was now different. He seemed not on her side anymore and he was imposing on his plan.


    ¡°You listen to me. You are already dead kidnapping Bill Sky¡¯s son. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Trishia said in a way like he was the dumbest person in the world not to realize what he had done.


    After Trishia¡¯s words, the big sounds of helicopters and lots of vehicles outside were suddenly heard.


    Winston and Trishia were alarmed.


    ¡°You! Do you set me up?¡± Winston shouted as he reached Trishia¡¯s neck angrily.


    ¡°No! Are you out of your mind?¡± Trishia answered rattled.


    ¡°Trishia, you should not be trusted!¡± Feeling betrayed, Winston reached a rope beside him and tied Trishia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Winston, let go of me now!¡± Trishia ordered like she was used to but Winston was driven with anger by her betrayal.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do¡­.¡± Trishia wanted to allure Winston but she was cut when he put duct tape on Trishia¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Trishia sounded struggling. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She sounded hysterical.


    ¡°Mister?¡± Adam sounded behind Trishia. He was also alerted to the noise and the commotion outside.


    ¡°You two, follow me!¡± Winston ordered sternly then he pulled Trishia¡¯s rope. She dragged Trishia to the kitchen and Adam followed. Then Winston flipped the carpet and opened a small door that led to a stairway to his basement.


    He entered Adam first and pushed Trishia before he jumped in it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m afraid. This is another decoy. We found your son¡¯s suit on the sofa.¡± George reported and gave the suit to Bill.


    Bill nodded with a stern face holding his son¡¯s suit. His eyes were fierce that no one would want to meet them.


    Arabella quickly went out of the car and snatched Adam¡¯s suit. ¡°No. Adam is here. He is here.¡± Arabella insisted as she felt the warmth of her son.


    Bill looked at her like studying her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He shouted seeing Arabella run away.


    ¡°I will find my son!¡± She answered as she ran in a direction. Bill was alarmed and chased her. The area was dark and was full of grasses trees and bushes. The slope was unexpected and one wrong move could lead someone to roll on a steep side or fall.


    Bill¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He quickly looked and saw Trishia¡¯s name. He quickly answered. ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡± His voice was deep and dangerous.


    Trishia didn¡¯t answer instead he heard some commotions in the other line. Bill put it on a loudspeaker then when Arabella heard it, she stopped running and quickly turned back to Bill.


    ¡°Release us, Winston!¡± Trishia sounded. ¡°Release Adam, he is innocent. Don¡¯t touch him. Just kill me not him.¡± Trishia shouted pleading.


    ¡°So, are you playing the heroine now?¡± Winston mockingly asked.


    ¡°I never love you! I only love Bill and I love his son too. So don¡¯t ever touch Adam or I will kill you.¡± Trishia shouted angrily. "You set me up at my own wedding. You made that video all yourself to ruin my image to the whole world and my wedding. You know that video was not true. You use that to blackmail me to love you but I will never love you even if I die. I will only love Bill Sky in this life!" Trishia shouted crying but firm.


    After her words, a hard slap was heard. ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia painfully sounded.


    ¡°Adam, run! Save yourself. I will give my life to you because I love your father and I love you.¡± Trishia shouted with eagerness in her voice.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Winston angrily yelled.


    Then after his words, a loud gunshot was heard.

 Chapter 168 - Perfect Time

    The call ended after another gunshot was heard and another. With the gunshots, everyone headed in its direction. With the help of two helicopters, it was easy for them to trace the commotion in a big forest.


    Bill and Arabella arrived panting. Arabella¡¯s heartbeat was unsteady. She felt like dying hearing the gunshots. Her mind was full of Adam. She prayed sincerely while she was running in the direction.


    Her cold sweats suddenly came out seeing the person on the ground covered with blood.


    ¡°Trishia!¡± Her heart skipped a beat. Trishia was bleeding on the ground.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Trishia with a soft voice called out his name. Trishia was struggling in pain.


    Bill walked closer to her.


    ¡°I saved your son.¡± She uttered softly with difficulty in breathing.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°That video¡­. It¡¯s¡­ not¡­ true.¡± Trishia sounded in her painful state.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I.. love¡­ you. You.. are the.. only man I love.¡± Trishia continued then closed her eyes.


    ¡°Trishia, where¡¯s Adam?¡± Arabella asked shouting seeing Trishia was about to collapse. The rescue was quick to get her in the ambulance and drove away swiftly.


    ¡°Bill where¡¯s Adam?¡± Her paranoia was taking over Arabella.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam suddenly sounded behind a big tree. Only her head was sneaking out and his body was covered with the big trunk.


    ¡°A¡­Adam! My son!¡± Arabella quickly ran towards Adam. She pulled and hugged him tenderly. She kissed his chubby cheeks. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± She asked Adam in disbelief.


    Adam kissed her cheeks back. ¡°No mom.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Adam! You frightened me. You scared me to death. I thought I¡¯m gonna lose you forever.¡± She said hugging him tighter while her tears came out like rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I had not kept my promise to you.¡± Adam¡¯s first tear came out.


    ¡°Oh, baby, Shhhhhh¡­¡± Arabella kissed his cheeks again. Her heart was so happy seeing Adam unharmed.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Suddenly, A man¡¯s voice sounded behind Arabella.


    Adam hugged his mom tighter and averted his gaze away from Bill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± Arabella asked Adam in her arms. She didn¡¯t mind the man behind her. Adam quickly nodded.


    ¡°Officer, can you give us a ride home?¡± Arabella quickly asked the old man who was near her. Everyone was still busy cleaning and gathering evidence in the area. Winston was still unfound.


    The officer stopped. Seeing her with a fat boy in her arms, the officer quickly nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Without turning around at Bill, Arabella followed the officer embracing Adam tightly.


    ¡°Sir, Winston''s body was found.¡± George walked towards him and quickly reported.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± He muttered acknowledging George but his eyes were fixated on his wife and son who were entering the policeman¡¯s car.


    Inside the car, Arabella heaved a sigh of relief because she got Adam back and they successfully escaped from Bill.


    For the night of course but she was hoping to escape from him forever. Hearing the helicopter accompanying them and black cars behind them, Arabella knew her thought wasn¡¯t feasible for the time being.


    When they arrived, Damien was standing outside waiting for them.


    ¡°Madam, do you know that man?¡± The police asked alarmed.


    ¡°Yes sir. He is a good friend of mine.¡± She answered smiling to pacify the old policeman.


    ¡°Well then, have a good night with your son.¡± The man then said turning at the back.


    ¡°Thank you, officer,¡± Arabella replied politely then carried the sleeping Adam. Her boy seemed to be so tired that he slept on her shoulder while embracing her.


    When Damien saw them, he quickly ran towards them and got Adam from her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Adam is okay. We are okay.¡± Arabella smiled but her face looked very tired. Damien clung his left shoulder to her shoulder and they went inside her apartment.


    In dark, a man was quietly sitting in his car and saw everything. When Arabella and Adam left the site, he ordered his men to accompany them. After settling with Winston, he swiftly drove to her apartment but the scene had made him uncomfortable.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Morning came, Arabella was back to her normal vigor with Adam¡¯s presence. She slept together last night and hugged him so tight until the morning. When he was kidnapped, she felt the time was very important. She felt like she had to give her most quality time to her son every day as she didn¡¯t know what¡¯s gonna happen tomorrow or in the future.


    You have to value the time with your loved ones every day because you won¡¯t know if they would still be there to laugh with you tomorrow or if they would still be there if you were ready to say thank you, I¡¯m sorry, I miss you and I love you.


    For Arabella, losing Adam had thought her many lessons. She also proved to herself that she could do anything for her only beloved son. Those things she had done to try to get Adam back were all proof of her love for her son.


    ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± A chubby little boy suddenly hugged her behind.


    ¡°Oh, my son. You are awake.¡± She leaned over and hugged him back. She then kissed his forehead and his cheeks. ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡± Arabella asked jokingly.


    Adam smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°No, mom.¡± He then answered with a spreading smile popping out his pinkish chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Okay, come on! Wake up Uncle Damien because we are having pancakes for breakfast.¡± She wiggled showing the hot pancakes on the plate.


    ¡°Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was shocked knowing Uncle Damien entered their apartment again.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. I offered him to sleep here because he was also tired of finding you. He carried you last night when you are sleeping.¡± Arabella announced like a teenager who was explaining to her parent why she had to let a man sleep in their house.


    ¡°Okay, mom. I got it.¡± Adam replied with a wink and went away.


    Today, she planned to bring Adam again to his grandmother. Last night she thought of it well and also, she prayed that her mother would recognize Adam as her only grandson. The incident of losing Adam and the fear of her mother would pass away made her come out of a decision.


    After their breakfast, Arabella and Damien were already waiting for Adam to come out of his room. After a while, Arabella decided to check on her son.


    She was suddenly stunned seeing Adam facing the mirror. He repetitively brushed his hair on the side that made him look very tidy and charming.


    Arabella sat behind the door quietly observing her little boy.


    ¡°Hello grandma!¡± He cutely sounded in front of the mirror giving his hand to shake.


    ¡°Hello grandma!¡± He cutely sounded again waving his hand with a smile to the mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adam. Your grandson. How do you do?¡± He sounded again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adam. ¡­..¡± This time Adam sounded with a low dispirited voice. His shoulders and head were dropped. Seeing this, Arabella¡¯s heart became instantly heartbroken as she quickly strode towards Adam. She hugged him and let him sit on the bed.


    ¡°Adam, your grandmother is waiting for us.¡± Arabella cheerfully said to appease him but deep inside she pitied him. Her heart was scratched with a sharp blade with his gloomy expression.


    ¡°What if grandma would not like me because I¡¯m not perfect?¡± Adam asked with a low spirit. His worries were clearly shown in his imploring eyes.


    ¡°Listen to me son.¡± She put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be perfect Adam to be loved.¡± She said lovingly. ¡°Remember this, for me, you are more than perfect. ¡° Her eyes became teary out of a sudden then Adam hugged her tenderly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± She asked with a cheerful vibe.


    Adam smiled and nodded.


    When they reached the hospital, the air seemed so unusual. Starting from the guards and to the staff, they were very kind to her. They delightedly greeted and bowed at her.


    She smiled back she was confused at first.


    "OMG! She''s Mrs. Sky, right? That''s Adam. Ther heir of the Sky." Some girls were talking in the corner. Hearing them, Arabella had known the answer to her curiosity. She''s sure what happened at the wedding yesterday was shaking the city and abroad now but she didn''t care about it. She had Adam and that''s the most important thing for her right now.


    Arabella checked on her mom first.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here.¡± She announced. Jaime was laying on her bed and after hearing her, she sat up weakly.


    ¡°Oh, my beautiful daughter.¡± Jaime welcomed her with a hug. Arabella missed her mom so much but what her eyes didn¡¯t miss was the fresh flowers on her bedside table.


    ¡°Did someone come to visit you, mom?¡± She asked wondering.


    ¡°Oh! Your father visited me yesterday.¡± Jaime answered with a lively voice.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Arabella smiled but deep inside she felt her mom¡¯s health was deteriorating.


    ¡°Mom, I brought my son.¡± She announced smiling but she was very worried about the event.


    ¡°Oh, really? You mean my grandson?¡± Jaime said excitedly. ¡°Where is he?¡± Her eyes wandered around to see someone.


    ¡°He¡¯s outside,¡± Arabella answered nervously.


    ¡°Oh, my darling, Go and get him. Why did you leave my grandson outside?¡± Jaime¡¯s mood became livelier when she heard about her grandson.


    When Arabella entered the room again with Adam, Jaime was unmoved. She looked at Adam seriously.


    ¡°Hi, grandma! I¡¯m Adam your grandson.¡± Adam tried her best to be cool despite her grandma¡¯s blank reaction.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Afraid that the same event would happen again, Arabella held Adam tightly and was ready to head outside. Adam suddenly became sad and Arabella saw it. She knew Adam was hurt as he followed her to the door.


    ¡°My¡­ my¡­ my grandson.¡± Suddenly, Jaime uttered with tears.


    Arabella and Adam stopped. Stunned, they both turned around.


    ¡°Can I get a hug from my grandson?¡± Jaime cheerfully said spreading her arms to welcome Adam.


    Adam¡¯s gloomy look instantly vanished and was replaced by a wide smile as he jumped and ran towards his grandma. The grandma and the grandson hugged each other for the first time. It was the perfect time for Arabella. Her heart was jumping for joy that finally, her mother acknowledged her son.


    "I love you, grandma," Adam uttered sincerely.


    "I love you too my, grandson," Jaime replied lovingly with tears of longingness and happiness.


    Arabella happily ran towards them and hugged them both. Arabella was crying while hugging the two persons who she loved the most. Seeing them together was her happiest after 6 years.


    After they both settled, Arabella got Damien.


    ¡°Mom, meet Damien. He¡­¡± Arabella sounded with Damien at her side.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the father of my grandson. Welcome to our family.¡± Jaime butted in that made Arabella¡¯s sentence unfinished.


    Damien smiled and bowed politely and winked at Arabella secretly.


    Arabella¡¯s smile stiffened but she didn¡¯t correct her mom. It was better for her mother to think that Damien was Adam¡¯s father rather than she would tell the truth about Bill, the person who killed her husband.


    Damien¡¯s wink gave her a sign that he agreed to it.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Trying her best not to stagger and putting a sweet smile, Arabella answered.


    Jaime¡¯s felt relieved and happy seeing the new members of her family.


    They spent the whole day with Jaime. Adam was reading her a book and feeding her grapes to eat. Arabella could see the happiness and belongingness in Adam¡¯s eyes.


    This day was one of the most memorable days for Arabella. She smiled while she was caught in her thoughts.


    They decided to go home after Jaime had slept. When they were in the lobby, it was a coincidence that they bumped into Kelly.


    Kelly was also shocked seeing Arabella and Adam in the Sky Medical.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She quickly asked in a strict tone.


    Arabella lowered her head not wanting to cause a fight. She couldn¡¯t say the truth to Kelly otherwise she would do anything to get rid of Jaime from her hospital.


    Adam quickly hid behind Arabella¡¯s.


    ¡°Excuse me. We still have an important appointment to attain to.¡± Damien butted in and got Adam in his arms.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kelly asked sarcastically frowning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Arabella finally uttered signaling Damien. They walked past Kelly but soon stopped when Kelly suddenly held her hand.


    ¡°You are really something. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Kelly sounded full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that you can enter my family because of what happened. And please spare my son from your men¡¯s list.¡± Kelly looked at Damien maliciously smirked then strode away.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of relief and they exited the hospital.


    Before they went home, they dropped by at the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Arabella wanted to have a feast to celebrate the good day.


    When they arrived in front of the house, Adam quickly ran outside with a big container of chocolates in his hand. Damien chased him with the grocery bags and Arabella followed with a few bags in her hand.


    Adam opened the door first but was stopped striding inside. They stopped.


    Arabella quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella asked with irritation. She couldn''t believe Bill could just hack her security codes and enter her place uninvited.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, I¡¯m Atty. Napoleon Harris. Mr. Sky¡¯s private lawyer.¡± A man in his 60s quickly stood up in the corner and strode towards them. He looked very professional and seemed to be a very outstanding and experienced layer.


    Bill was seated on the couch like a cold king.


    Arabella looked at the unmoved man sharply.


    ¡°Sorry for intruding in your space.¡± Atty. Harris started. ¡°We are here to discuss Mr. Sky¡¯s child¡¯s custody.¡± Without beating around the bush, Atty.. Harris directly said.

 Chapter 169 - Playing The Victim

    ¡°Thank you for visiting me, mom.¡± Trishia looked very weak as she tried to utter her words sincerely to Kelly.


    ¡°Why did you give your life to Adam?¡± Kelly sounded strictly and aloof.


    ¡°Mom, as I told you, I love your son very much,¡± Trishia answered weakly. ¡°If I can give my life to his son, I can also give all of me to him.¡± Trishia continued in a pitying tone. She was determined to get Kelly on her side and her situation right now was an advantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Trishia but you already broke my trust,¡± Kelly said with a cold tone.


    ¡°Mom, about that video, it was not true. You know me and you know in your heart that I¡¯m that kind of girl.¡± Trishia implored.


    ¡°For now, I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡± Kelly was still hurt with the turn of events. She treated Trishia as her own daughter and put her hopes on her to be the best life partner for her son. ¡°I leave it up to Bill and if it¡¯s up to you if you can win his heart,¡± Kelly announced. With what happened, she realized that she could not afford to lose her only son but when it comes to Arabella, she still couldn''t find a heart to forgive him. Whenever she saw her, she could see the face of her husband struggling to breathe and to stay alive but didn''t survive.


    ¡°But¡­ mom¡­¡± Trishia felt abandoned by Kelly¡¯s words.


    ¡°Trust me. You have a lot of things to do to win my trust back.¡± Kelly remarked then went away without waiting for Trishia''s reply.


    Trishia clenched her fists. She felt Kelly left her in the middle of the ocean and it''s up for her to survive on her own.


    ¡®No! You can¡¯t do this to me, Kelly!¡¯ Her eyes widened while gritting her teeth. Without Kelly on her side, she would have a hard time getting Bill. She had to do something to get Kelly back.


    ¡®Someday, you will beg me to marry your son.¡¯ She swore.


    For now, she was obsessed with getting her life back, Kelly and Bill. She was very close to her dream. Bill was already by her side as her handsome groom. How could she just slip it away?


    If not for Arabella and Winston, her dream wedding would push through. By now, her title should be Mrs. Sky. She would wake up in Bill''s arm in the morning after a hot wild s*x at night. Thinking about it, she smiled absent-mindedly. It was so real for her until she woke up in reality. She looked from side to side and saw that she was left alone in the hospital.


    She felt lonely and angry but Trishia smiled again out of a sudden remembering how she took her revenge on Winston.


    ¡°Move!¡± Winston angrily shouted dragging Trishia. Adam just obediently followed them.


    When they were about to exit the basement, Winston got his gun and a flashlight in the corner. Trishia took the advantage to get her phone in her side pocket with tied hands and called Bill. She purposely left her call open to carry out her plan.


    In the middle of their escape, Trishia suddenly shouted. ¡°Release us, Winston!¡±


    They all stopped.


    ¡°I never love you! I only love Bill and I love his son too. So don¡¯t ever touch Adam or I will kill you.¡± Trishia shouted bravely. "You set me up at my own wedding. You made that video all yourself just to ruin my image to the whole world and my wedding. You know that video was not true. You use that to blackmail me to love you but I will never love you even if I die. I will only love Bill Sky in this life!" Trishia shouted crying to provoke Winston more. Playing the victim was the goal to regain Bill¡¯s affection. Adam was startled by the scene. He didn''t know Trishia but judging from her words, Adam concluded that she was his dad''s girlfriend. He was not afraid of her but the only thing he noticed was that his mother was prettier than his father''s girlfriend. He nodded repetitively in satisfaction while folding his arms up his chest not minding the real issue and tension in front of him.


    Winston''s face got flustered and Trishia felt satisfied that she made him angry. He suddenly reached Trishia¡¯s neck then he gave her a hard slap.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She shouted in pain.


    ¡®That¡¯s right Winston, hit me hard! Make me look pity to everyone.¡¯ She secretly grinned. Trishia was driven by a strong obsession with clearing her image to Bill that she could not even feel hurt from Winston¡¯s slap.


    ¡°Adam, run! Save yourself. I will give my life to you because I love your father and I love you.¡± Trishia then shouted to Adam.


    Seeing the situation got harsher, Adam followed his instinct to run away and hide in the dark. Winston had no plan to chase or hurt Adam but Trishia grabbed Winston¡¯s gun.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Winston shouted angrily while fighting over his gun.


    Driven by her goal, Trishia had extra strength even her hands were tied up. She struggled to get Winston¡¯s gun from his hand. Extreme suspense suddenly filled the air. In the dark, the two were fighting over a gun until a gunshot was heard.


    Trishia successfully pulled the gun¡¯s trigger on Winston¡¯s side. She smiled triumphantly seeing Winston was bleeding and was in a shocking state.


    Finally, she got the gun all by herself. With the use of her teeth, she untangled her hands from the rope.


    Then she got her phone, end the call, and threw it to the ground.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s get out from here together.¡± With lots of blood dripping out on his belly, Winston still managed to stand unsteadily.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s not gonna happen.¡± Trishia wickedly grinned while holding his gun.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Baby, we can have more excitement together. We can live together with our baby. I can still make it up to you.¡± Trying hard to utter his words, Winston walked closer to Trishia.


    Trishia was alarmed and pulled the trigger again. At this time, Winston instantly fell to the ground. Blood was flowing on the ground but he tried to stay alive and sat up staggering.


    ¡°There¡¯s no we, Winston.¡± Trishia walked close to him and knelt with one knee. ¡°You are just so stupid to believe that I conceived your child!¡± Trishia spitted on the ground in disgust. ¡°Do you really think that I will allow your lowly genes to enter my womb?¡± She spun his gun like playing with a toy gun. ¡°You are just like this gun. My toy!¡± She said with an offensive insulting tone. ¡°You should have killed me when you have that chance.¡± Trishia smiled with a sinister look.


    ¡°Bitch¡­.¡± Winston uttered softly while already vomiting blood. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was on a verge of dying. Trishia went beside him and got his hands. Without any strength left, Trishia easily manipulated his hands with the gun. He could see Trishia¡¯s desperate wicked expression while she guided his hands and finger to pull the trigger pointing to her side belly.


    She was just shocked for a while but she managed to lead his hand and threw the gun to the steep slope. Then, using a tree branch, she pushed Winston to the edge of the steep slope. ¡°Adios! Send my regards to your sister, Amanda.¡± She sweetly smiled before she pushed him down to fall.


    The timing was so right that Bill and his men came to the scene. Now that she successfully eliminated Winston, she felt relieved. She got her revenged and her many secrets died with him too.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± These words from Bill were like music to her ears playing with no stop button. She was still in cloud nine and even if she was hurt it was all worth it.


    Trishia was still smiling thinking about her success when someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She yelled. The person went inside the room.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She yelled angrily.


    ¡°I heard you are wounded.¡± The man answered.


    ¡°Get out.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°I will.¡± The man said. ¡°I just brought you something to eat.¡± He added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You have to eat to bring back your strength.¡± The man replied.


    Trishia smirked and looked at the man sharply.


    ¡°You sure you want me to get back my strength?¡± She smirked playfully. The man didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me on what¡¯s gonna happen next.¡± She added meaningfully.


    ¡°Trishia. Get hold of yourself. Do not do things that would ruin you later.¡± The man said with controlled anger.


    ¡°Blahhh¡­blahhh¡­blahhh¡­ Get out!¡± Trishia uttered with annoyance. The man heaved a sigh of frustration before he stepped outside.


    Meanwhile, At Arabella¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Damien, please bring Adam first to his room.¡± Arabella was alarmed by the two unexpected visitors.


    Damien nodded and looked at Bill sharply before he brought Adam to his room.


    ¡°Please take a seat before we proceed Ms. Jones.¡± Atty Harris pointed the couch in front of Bill. Arabella frowned. She felt a bit intimidated by the lawyer¡¯s professionalism but she refused to be ordered inside her own house.


    ¡°Excuse me Atty. Harris. Can you please leave us for a while? I need to talk to your client alone.¡± She deliberately put her chin up to look more intimidating.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Atty. Harris was about to refuse but Bill raised his hand signaling him to exit.


    Atty. Harris bowed and went away swiftly.


    When they were left alone, Arabella looked at Bill sharply like she wanted to murder him.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She shouted with controlled anger as she didn¡¯t want Adam to hear their conversation.


    ¡°You heard him.¡± He answered briefly and coldly.


    ¡°Are you that shameless?¡± She already knew the answer to her question but at this moment she wanted to insult him for being so thick-face. This man always surprised her. A shocking nerve-racking surprise.


    ¡°I need my son,¡± Bill announced coldly.


    ¡°And raise him to be just like you?¡± Arabella rolled her eyes at him. When they were in his grandfather¡¯s manor, she understood where his coldness coming from but her understanding reached a certain limit, and eventually, it was all gone.


    ¡°Then you can raise him with me,¡± Bill announced with a stern tone. He folded his arms in front and looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She chuckled softly. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She added with annoyance. Arabella had no plan to live with him again. ''What was he thinking, a happy complete family?'' She wanted to laugh out loud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t make jokes,¡± Bill added then stood up. He walked closer to her. ¡°You want to raise him? Live with me.¡± He added with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s your choice!¡± He ended.


    She knew Bill was not kidding. His serious expression was giving her a sudden fright. She already knew that she had no win in fighting over the custody of Adam. With his influence and money, she was already at the losing end without even starting the battle.


    ¡°Bill, you cannot do this.¡± Arabella pleaded while holding his arm. ¡°Adam would greatly suffer if you do this.¡± She added.


    Bill looked at her hand on his arm then looked at her. ¡°Adam will live with me whether you like it or not.¡± He announced with full of authority. Then strode outside. Arabella quickly followed him. She could not just give Adam to him just like that.


    ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± She called chasing him.


    Bill stopped and grabbed her harshly. He quickly pushed her against the wall. He looked at her with a serious look. Arabella was stunned but quickly recovered.


    ¡°Bill, spare Adam, please. He is young and innocent.¡± Arabella pleaded.


    ¡°And he is my son,¡± Bill claimed.


    ¡°But you abandoned us. Don¡¯t you remember it?¡± Earlier she was already pleading with him but it didn¡¯t work. Now, she was full of sarcasm.


    Bill roughly pinned her two hands on the wall.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She shouted feeling the pain from his grip.


    Bill smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you. You hide Adam from me.¡± Bill said angrily.


    Arabella was stunned. She chuckled. ¡°How dare you!¡± Then she shouted. She turned flustered with his words. She wanted to slap him repetitively but Bill¡¯s grip on her hands tightened.


    "Live with me or you will not see Adam anymore.." His unfathomable eyes were buried in her eyes making her froze in fright.

 Chapter 170 - His Father

    ¡°Young master, good morning!¡± The familiar security guard in Sky Corporation greeted Adam with a bow.


    Adam just nodded at him and strode inside the building. With the little boy¡¯s sudden presence, the busy crowd in the building stopped and bowed at Adam. He nodded at them with a cold stern face like his father that made everyone wonder. When they first saw Adam, he looked like a sweet gentle boy too different from a cold aloof boy who was in the reception.


    ¡°Good morning, young master!¡± The receptionist tried her best to please her boss¡¯ son. She was fully aware that the kid in front of her was the only heir of the company so there¡¯s no room for mistake.


    ¡°I want to see my¡­. Mr. Sky.¡± Adam uttered uncomfortably.


    The receptionist was quite stunned but she quickly recovered. Her smile was never leaving her face as she said, ¡°Please follow me. I will bring you to your father.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Adam raised his hand to stop her. ¡°I can go there on my own.¡± He announced.


    The receptionist¡¯s smile became stiff but still managed to please Adam. ¡°Please take this pass then.¡±


    Adam quickly took the card, nodded politely at her then went in the elevator¡¯s direction.


    The receptionist was left in awe. She could feel something different in the boy but she could not decipher it.


    ¡°Good morning young master.¡± George was already waiting for Adam outside the elevator.


    Adam nodded politely acknowledging him. George led him to his dad¡¯s office.


    Last night in Adam¡¯s room, the two boys were silent. They could feel the intense tension outside.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, do you still love my mom?¡± Adam asked.


    Damien was stunned by the kid¡¯s sudden question. He turned to him and smiled. ¡°Yes. I love your mom.¡± Damien answered. Adam kept quiet. He seemed to absorb and analyze things with his father¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°Are you going with your father?¡± Damien asked sensing the little boy¡¯s silence.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know it yet,¡± Adam answered with a heavy tone. It was obvious that he¡¯s problematic with his uncle Damien¡¯s question. Admittedly, he had no answer to his question. He had many worries in his mind. One, the decision of her mother. Second, the fact that he wanted to abandon him when he was still a baby. Third, how he could protect his mother.


    After a while, a loud bang on the door was heard. Adam and Damien were both alarmed so they quickly ran outside to check the commotion.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Adam quickly ran towards Arabella who was sitting on the sofa cupping her face with her two hands.


    Seeing Adam running over, Arabella secretly wiped her tears. ¡°Mom are you okay?¡± Adam asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabella tried her best to compose herself. She didn¡¯t want Adam to get worried but she just couldn¡¯t stand the arrogance of Adam¡¯s father.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Damien asked with controlled anger.


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± Arabella answered lowering her eyes. She didn¡¯t want Damien to see her red eyes.


    Adam saw what her mom was hiding and he came up with a decision.


    Morning came, Adam went out from his room wearing his school uniform.


    Arabella was stunned. ¡°Honey are you sure you wanna go to school?¡± She asked worriedly as she thought Adam was still under trauma after being kidnapped and witnessing such a heinous event.


    ¡°I miss school mom,¡± Adam answered smiling to pacify her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She walked close to Adam knelt and held his tiny shoulders. Her fright was still fresh and if she would have to choose, she would not allow him to go anywhere anymore. She just wanted him to stay at home with her. She didn¡¯t want him to be out of her sight anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay mom. You don¡¯t need to be worried about me, okay? You know, your son is the bravest.¡± Adam raised his arm and showed his muscle to her mom boasting his fat muscles.


    Arabella laughed out loud and hugged her handsome humorous son.


    ¡°Now your laughing mom.¡± Adam laughed too hugging his loving mom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I can handle myself.¡± He said reassuring her.


    With his words, Arabella then realized that she could not lock Adam in the apartment forever. As a kid, he needed to mingle with his fellow kids and had to learn things at school. She should not stop him from getting his privilege just because of her fear of losing him again.


    ¡°Okay. Have your breakfast and let¡¯s go to school.¡± She kissed him on his chubby cheeks and messed up his soft shiny hair.


    Adam quickly sat on the dining chair and start eating like he was in a hurry.


    She brought Adam to school and she had to do a lot of explaining for Adam¡¯s absences. When Adam was finally settled, she had to go away as to follow the school¡¯s regulations. So, she decided to check on Jaime in the hospital.


    Seeing his mother was gone, Adam got his quick escapade.


    Bill was standing looking outside with his 360-degree glass wall. Adam was standing behind him. Even a drop of a pin could be heard as immense silence filled the air. They met again as father and son, not the stranger friends they used to be.


    ¡°You said before that only men who were brave enough are capable to father a child.¡± Adam was the one to break the silence. He said in a cold voice as he clearly remembered their conversation in a restaurant before.


    After his words, Bill turned around to face his son. His expression was as usual. He pointed to the couch signaling him to sit on it.


    Adam quickly followed but his aloofness was screaming.


    ¡°Talk,¡± Bill ordered while he sat on the other couch in front of Adam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mom,¡± Adam said directly with a brave tone.


    Bill looked at him seriously folding his arms in front. Adam was also folding his tiny arms in front while looking bravely at Bill.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Bill replied crossing his long legs. Adam crossed his short legs too unnoticing that he was doing exactly what his father did.


    ¡°My mom cries a lot because of you.¡± Adam talked like an adult who was in a meeting with a professional.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Bill answered briefly with a serious tone.


    ¡°You wanted to abandon me,¡± Adam added coldly pointing out something.


    Bill was startled by the boy¡¯s maturity, ¡°Who told you that? Your mom?¡± He asked with controlled irritation.


    ¡°No, and it doesn¡¯t matter where I heard it from.¡± Adam was the straightforward type rather than acting stubborn and rebel because of what he had known about his father, he chose to face him and settled the matter manly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you,¡± Bill replied briefly.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there on all my birthdays.¡± Adam had no plan to lower his guard but his tone started to become gloomy.


    Bill was lost with Adam¡¯s words. He felt a sudden pain in his chest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to find your mother.¡± He answered.


    Adam looked at Bill liked he was studying him. Bill looked at him the same. He still couldn¡¯t believe that he had a son and likewise, Adam still couldn¡¯t believe that he had a father. Adam was smart studious and frank. He could easily win in a chess game and debate. Bill felt amazed with his son.


    ¡°Do you love my mom?¡± Adam suddenly asked.


    Bill didn¡¯t know how to reply to the question. It was the second time he was lost for words. All he knew was he wanted Arabella badly in his bed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said just to give him a reply.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± Adam''s eyes suddenly showed fear. He was afraid that his father¡¯s answer would be different.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied that made Adam heave a sigh of relief. Admittedly, he realized that he was longing for a father. Now that he had one, he could feel satisfying happiness in his heart.


    ¡°Then, are you brave enough to father a child?¡± Adam asked him with imploring eyes. He wanted to make sure that Bill was ready to be a father for him.


    ¡°I am your father Adam and I will do my best to be a good father to you.¡± Those were the longest words Bill uttered. He looked at Adam seriously while he spoke.


    Adam felt it and absorbed everything he said. He finally felt good.


    After a moment of silence,


    ¡°Then buddy, do you want to have a complete family?¡± Bill got the opportunity and asked his son.


    Adam nodded eagerly but his eyes were still contemplating.


    Meanwhile, Arabella went to the hospital to visit her mother, Jaime. Before she went there, she dropped by a supermarket to buy some fruits for her mother when she coincidentally met another familiar person.


    Margaret.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± Margaret was shocked. She was still wearing her usual clothes. Seductive but elegant.


    ¡°Margaret,¡± Arabella uttered her name.


    ¡°Oh! Where have you been? Did Jayson know that you¡¯re here?¡± Margaret bombarded her with questions.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to answer knowing the old jealous Margaret.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella quickly answered. She didn¡¯t want to have the same problem with her before.


    ¡°Taaadahhh!¡± Margaret excitedly showed her wedding ring to Arabella. It was a big shining diamond.


    ¡°I and Jason got married!¡± Margaret was boasting.


    Arabella smiled sweetly. ¡°Congratulations!¡± She said with a happy tone.


    ¡°Thanks, dear!¡± Margaret closely walked to her and hugged her. Arabella was stunned by Margaret¡¯s action but she remained her cool.


    ¡°I will tell Jayson that you are here. He would be surely surprised.¡± Margaret then said. ¡°Nice to see you again and welcome back!¡± Margaret hugged her again then strode away waving.


    Arabella was left rooted on her spot for a while.


    ¡®What was that?¡¯ It was a big question for her.


    Her last memory with Margaret was, she was angrily screaming. Her envious angry face plus her mother who wanted to kill her with a sharp knife in the hospital.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Thinking about that traumatizing memory, she released a deep breath in the air shaking off some bad vibes.


    On a side note, maybe some people do change.


    Maybe Margaret was one of them.


    Maybe her experienced in life had taught her to be compassionate and considerate to others.


    Maybe.


    Though Arabella suffered a lot from this kind of people, she still had high hopes for them.


    Arabella walked smiling with the good thought of Margaret but suddenly her smile faded away.


    Standing at the opening of her mom¡¯s room, she froze.


    Her mom was not inside and the room was completely left abandoned.


    Trying hard to recover her senses, she ran back to the reception. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± She asked hysterically.


    The receptionist was nervous and Arabella saw it. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Arabella demanded shouting. She didn¡¯t care if she was already making a scene. It was her mother for god¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Your¡­ your mother is in the stock room.¡± The receptionist answered nervously.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked. ¡°Where is it?¡± She could sense something bad had happened.


    ¡°Just go straight to the left side. The last room is the stock room.¡± Seeing Arabella¡¯s panic, the receptionist quickly instructed her. She pitied Arabella but she was just an employee of the hospital and she loved her job.


    Rather than wasting her time asking questions with the receptionist, Arabella quickly ran towards the stock room.


    There, she saw Kelly outside the stock room. She seemed to have known that Arabella would quickly run to her to find her mother.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, where¡¯s my mother?¡± Arabella asked in a panic.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside this room¡± Kelly answered arrogantly.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, my mother is very sick, Please spare her with your anger at me.¡± At this time, all she could do was to plead.


    ¡°How dare you use my son to get what you want?¡± Kelly shouted pissed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I will not know that my son arranged everything for your mother?¡± When Kelly saw them yesterday, she had a gut feeling that they visited someone inside so she investigated it. After knowing, her anger on Arabella had heightened.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, I don¡¯t have any choice. Only this hospital had ¡­.¡± Arabella wanted to explain her side and wanted to prove that she was not using her son but Kelly deliberately cut her off.


    ¡°Listen to me. I don¡¯t want to hear any words from you. Just take your mom out from my hospital because I don¡¯t have any intentions to treat the mother of my husband¡¯s murderer.¡± Kelly arrogantly said. ¡°Too bad for you, you are the murderer!¡± She added with a provoking tone.


    Arabella froze and could not say a single word. She didn¡¯t pity herself but her worries were on her mom. Now that her Aunt Kelly was chasing them away, what''s gonna happen to her mom? Where are they going to go? Arabella''s shoulders dropped and her tears were assembled in her eyes. She felt helpless and hopeless all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s voice resonated the area. Arabella and Kelly were shocked to hear his voice. Arabella quickly turned around and was more shocked seeing Adam with Bill.


    They strode forward.


    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t you,¡± Bill said in a deep tone.


    ¡°What is this Bill, my son, are you choosing them over me?¡± Kelly said angrily and insulted. She was trying to prove to Arabella that Bill would choose his mom over her no matter what.


    Bill looked at Kelly seriously.


    ¡°Yes. I will choose her and my son..¡± Bill answered her with a firm tone.

 Chapter 171 - Her Greatest Fear

    "Bill, son, I''m your mother. I''m your only family." Kelly still couldn''t believe that her son was defending a woman for the very first time.


    Kelly couldn''t just stand that the woman whom her son wanted was Arabella, the murderer of her husband.


    It would have been okay with her if not Arabella even if Bill would choose the poorest girl in the city but just not her. Kelly swore before in front of Ed''s body that she would not allow Arabella to enter their family. She would not let it happen as her promise to her late husband.


    Now that Bill was the one who''s making the way, she knew it was the beginning of catastrophe in their family.


    "Bill, that woman! Remember your dad. She''s the...." Kelly refused to give in. For her, she was just saving her son from great damage before it was too late.


    "She''s the mother of my child." Bill deliberately cut her off.


    Arabella felt the intense tension in the air. Adam was quick to hide his mom''s back seeing Kelly again. Now, he understood that the woman who kidnapped him was also his grandmother. He had so many questions in his mind after witnessing his father and grandma''s fight.


    ''Aren''t they suppose to love each other like him and her mom?'' Adam wondered.


    "Bill, don''t do this! That woman is a curse!" Kelly shouted angrily. Her elegance seemed to be built in that even if she was angry, Kelly still looked sophisticated.


    "This conversation is over," Bill announced impatiently as he raised his hand. Some staff of the hospital came in running.


    "What are you all doing?" Kelly shouted at the nurses and doctors who came to rescue Jaime. "Do you want to get fired?" Kelly''s eyeballs bulged as she shouted in fury. She had all the right to fire them as she was one of the stockholders of the hospital.


    The staff didn''t stop as they went inside the stock room got Jaime on her stretcher and went away swiftly.


    The scene was in a flash. Kelly was left with her anger to her own son.


    "Bill, I hope you will not regret this!" Kelly looked at Arabella with extreme hatred and strode away furiously.


    Adam held his mother''s hand while he looked at his father. "Only men who were brave enough are capable to father a child." Adam then remembered his father''s words. Looking at his father, Adam smiled proudly. It seemed his father was not a coward. He knew he had more to discover about his father. Little by little the scene made a big impact on Adam''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" Bill suddenly sounded.


    With his voice, Arabella regained her senses.


    "Wait. What?" She was still trying to absorb everything that happened and now his words made her froze again.


    "Everything is settled here. We are going home." Bill answered plainly like nothing had happened.


    "Home?" Arabella felt something wasn''t right. She frowned at him.


    "Adam let''s go!" Arabella hurriedly said. She was supposed to thank him for what he had done for her mom but for a person who suffered a lot in his hand, she could not feel any gratitude towards him.


    She could not stop thinking that everything he had done for her had a price and now, she was absolutely right.


    ''Home? He must be dreaming!'' She thought with disgust.


    "Adam let''s go!" Arabella repeated seeing her son was unmoved.


    She thought her voice wasn''t loud enough that made Adam unable to hear her but when her eyes landed on him, Arabella was stupefied. She raised and centered Adam as her world. All expressions of her son were engraved in her heart so she could easily tell what Adam was feeling right now.


    "Adam... baby," Arabella uttered with teary eyes. Is Adam really leaving her?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Adam uttered with a low and sad tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Bill sounded again coldly giving his hand to the little boy.


    Adam looked at his mom for a while with a muddled expression. Arabella instantly felt not right. Sudden pain in her heart had surged up.


    ¡°Adam, is this man blackmailed you? Did he make bad things to you?¡± Seeing Adam¡¯s expression, Arabella had a gut feeling that Bill threatened Adam as he always did to her.


    ¡°No, mom,¡± Adam responded shaking his head as a sign of strong disapproval.


    ¡°Then, are you leaving mom?¡± She was hurt by her own words. Deep inside she felt like her heart was sliced with a sharp blade. The slice was slow and smooth that made her feel the sharp blade every move it made.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer instead he lowered his head.


    ¡°Son,¡± With a loving tone, she called him again. Never in her life that she thought Adam would leave her for his dad. His reaction now was telling her that on this day, her greatest fear was about to happen and she was not prepared for it. She would never be prepared to separate herself from her son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Bill sounded again while his hand was hanging in the air waiting for Adam¡¯s hand.


    Arabella stood up and looked at Bill sharply. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± She shouted at him as she could not accept that a man who wanted to abandon his child from the start was now playing a heroic father and her son who she raised all by herself was now contemplating to go with her. She wanted to scream at how unfair the world was.


    ¡°You can go with us if you want.¡± Bill just smirked at her using a plain but sarcastic tone.


    ¡°You are such a scheming person!¡± She was unable to control her strong resentment towards him. Her voice became louder.


    ¡°No fighting.¡± Feeling the strong tension in the air, Adam suddenly butted in. He knew his mother was already angry and she knew how stubborn she would be if it reached the peak.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I want to go with my¡­.¡± Adam staggered with his last word. ¡°With my dad.¡± He continued with a soft low tone. He had no dad to call since birth so it was an awkward word for him. He was not used to the word and also to the person whom he called dad.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry mom. I hope you can forgive me on this.¡¯ In Adam¡¯s heart, he was praying that his father¡¯s plan would work.


    ¡°Whatever happened, you have to go with me,¡± Bill instructed Adam earlier in his office.


    ¡°But¡­ I am the protector of my mom. I protect not hurt her.¡± He refuted with a brave tone.


    ¡°Look buddy, your mom is very stubborn,¡± Bill uttered with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°And she loves you very much. So, having said that, you are her greatest weakness.¡± Bill stated his sentences like a strategic plan.


    Adam listened carefully. She studied Bill¡¯s expression. Though he was just a young boy, he could easily tell who¡¯s serious and sincere to his words. He learned it from the orphanage where people were less fortunate.


    ¡°Can you promise me that you will not hurt my mother anymore?¡± Adam suddenly asked with a fierce question out of nowhere.


    Bill was stunned for a bit. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered.


    ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± Adam asked remembering the girl who loudly announced that she loved his father so much.


    Bill was stunned again. Adam always gave him surprise questions.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± Bill answered lazily. When Trishia saved his son, he ordered to block all the news that happened at the wedding and issued a legal warning to the companies who would not obey his order but some short scenes were still uploaded specifically about Trishia in some social media from the guests and were spread rapidly. His men were bustled every day by tracing and deleting all the links.


    ¡°Good,¡± Adam answered satisfyingly.


    Just right after Adam¡¯s approval, Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Sir, your mother is here in the hospital and she wanted to throw Ms. Jones¡¯ mother outside.¡± One of his eyes in the hospital called him.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way,¡± Bill answered and they drove to the hospital quickly.


    After remembering their conversation with his dad in the office, Adam held his father¡¯s hand.


    Arabella trembled but she tried her best to compose herself. If earlier she felt her heart was sliced slowly now, she felt her heart was stabbed repeatedly by a pointed sharp knife. It was too painful that she wanted to collapse and just forget that she had not seen Adam holding his father¡¯s hand.


    The feeling of losing her son again and being betrayed by her own son made it very painful. Her tears wanted to come out but she tried her very best to hold it as she didn¡¯t want Bill to see her crying and then laughed at her. She would not give him the privilege to do that especially in front of their son.


    ¡°Adam.¡± All she could utter was his name.


    ¡°Mom?¡± While holding Bill¡¯s hand, Adam was reaching Arabella¡¯s hand too. He wanted to see how family works in so many movies. There¡¯s a child with a father and a mother in one house. Adam was crossing his fingers at the idea.


    His father is a bossy one and his mother is a stubborn one.


    Would it really work?


    Adam could not help but wonder.


    Arabella was caught in her pain. All she thought was Adam would never leave her over his dad but she was wrong. She was wrong to think that Adam would choose her over anyone else. What happened to her sweet boy?


    The little boy who wanted to protect her?


    That boy who had promised not to leave her forever?


    In just one day, her little boy had changed. In just one day, his father changed him. All the fun and loving memories they made together seemed instantly vanish away because of the sudden presence of his father.


    With Adam¡¯s action, she felt the whole world had abandoned her.


    Driven by strong pain, she looked at Bill seriously, ¡°Take care of your son.¡± She said without any glow in her eyes, knelt down, and kissed Adam¡¯s forehead lovingly. ¡°I love you, my son.¡± After her words, her tears came out uncontrollably. With a low head, she quickly turned around and strode away.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam shouted. He felt very wrong.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He shouted again but Arabella didn¡¯t stop until she was out of their sight.


    Bill squeezed the little boy¡¯s hand who suddenly became dispirited.


    ¡°I told you. She is the most stubborn.¡± Bill remarked just to bring back his little¡¯s man¡¯s vigor but Adam stayed rooted in his position with an unhappy face.


    ¡°You want to play a game?¡± Unsatisfied with his son¡¯s expression, he knelt with one leg then he lifted Adam¡¯s chin. Adam looked at him with teary eyes then he truly understood the strong bond between his son and his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay,¡± Bill said messing his hair.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Bill asked with eyes waiting for a good answer.


    Adam nodded slowly. He had no choice but to trust him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Your mom will go home tonight.¡± Bill announced confidently.


    Meanwhile, Trishia had to stay in the hospital for her healing. Senator Meyer never visited her only her mom. Doctors were coming in and out in her room to check on her wound. She was not used to staying in one place and with her condition, it was super torture for her.


    The only drive for her was to hope that Bill would visit her soon. If only he would visit her there every day she would not mind staying in the hospital for the rest of her life.


    While Trishia was caught in her deep thinking about Bill, someone suddenly knocked on her door. She smiled expecting that it was Bill. They say your mind is powerful. Whoever or whatever you think will happen. So probably the man outside is Bill as she kept on thinking of him.


    With her most melodious voice, ¡°Please come in.¡± Trishia sounded.


    The door opened.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia sounded shocked and displeased.


    The man smiled at her and walked closer to her bed.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡± He said playfully. His cool was a bit odd but natural.


    Trishia frowned. She was confused about the man¡¯s presence.


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s reaction, the man smiled as he gave his hand to her to shake.


    ¡°William Zimmer at your service..¡± The man said and smiled.

 Chapter 172 - She Is Nothing

    Kelly was staring at the ceiling of her house while she was leaning on the backrest of a sofa. She was very exhausted after the inevitable fight with her son, Bill. What she was afraid of was seeing his son protecting the woman who killed her husband. It was the first time that Bill had anger in his eyes for her. Ever since Bill was a good son. He never had a fight with her. Though he was aloof and cold, she could understand it. Kelly knew her son gave up his childhood and his youth for Sky Corporation. At a very young age, he was a self-made billionaire and she was always proud of her son¡¯s achievements.


    Kelly closed her eyes remembering Bill as a little boy. Admittedly, Adam was really a xerox copy of Bill when he was young. If it wasn¡¯t for Arabella, she could have been a great grandmother to Adam.


    When she opened her eyes, intense loneliness filled the air. Her huge living room had no one and became very lonely. Her huge family house became a very sad place. Then Kelly started imagining things in every corner of her house. She saw Ed and Bill with her eating in the dining area. In the corner, she saw young Bill reading his books. Ed was sipping his coffee while reading his newspaper in the living room.


    Kelly¡¯s tears went out remembering the family she once had and now she was knocked out by the fact that she was left alone.


    She opened her eyes and wiped her tears trembling then she felt dizzy and after a while, she suddenly collapsed.


    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Sky, your mother collapsed. We are on our way to Sky Med.¡± The old family butler reported in a hurry.


    Bill was stunned for a moment and stormed out.


    When he got in the hospital, doctors were checking on Kelly. When they saw Bill, they bowed to give him respect as the president of the hospital.


    ¡°Talk,¡± Bill ordered with a stern noble face.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, your mom is out of danger.¡± The first doctor urgently reported.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and just look at her mom who was sleeping on the patient¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Good.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°The doctor was a bit hesitant to tell him.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes landed on the doctor that made the doctor swallow her saliva first before he continued. ¡°Your mom has coronary heart disease.¡± The doctor then announced.


    ¡°She would undergo some medications and rest assured we will do our best to cure your mother, Mr. Sky¡± The second doctor sounded.


    Bill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he¡¯s absorbing everything.


    ¡°This disease is fatal if not well treated. Stress, exhaustion are factors that trigger this illness. Please avoid any circumstances that would make her unhappy and sad.¡± The third doctor ended the conversation.


    Then the three doctors exited the room after they politely bowed at him.


    Left with his mom, Bill looked at Kelly seriously.


    He strode closer to her when Kelly opened her eyes slowly.


    She smiled seeing her only son. ¡°Bill, my son. Come here closer.¡± She sounded weak.


    Bill with two arms folded in front, walked forward.


    Kelly reached out her son¡¯s hand and he had no choice but to get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are the first person, I saw when I opened my eyes,¡± Kelly spoke with a sad and happy mixed tone.


    Bill just looked at her mom like he was studying her.


    ¡°You know, before I collapsed, I saw you and your dad. We are together in our home.¡± Now, she sounded sad. ¡°That big mansion is once a home but now¡­.¡± Kelly continued but she staggered and tears came out from the corners of her eyes.


    Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°That mansion Bill was once a home but¡­¡± Kelly said it again and wiped her tears. ¡°Because of Arabella, that mansion was now empty.¡± Kelly¡¯s tone became angry and full of resentment. ¡°She ruined our family, Bill!¡± Kelly was a little hysterical when she uttered all her words.


    ¡°Calm down, mom.¡± Bill was alarmed when he saw Kelly was shivering. ¡°I¡¯m gonna call the doctor.¡± Bill hurriedly said but when he was about to turn around his mother held onto his hand tightly not allowing him to go.


    ¡°I will only calm down if you promise me to divorce that woman and you are not in love with her,¡± Kelly said shivering and weak.


    ¡°Okay. She is just the mother of my son. Nothing else.¡± Bill answered coldly.


    After hearing him, Kelly let out a heavy breath as satisfaction from what she heard from his son.


    ¡°So, you mean to say, you are just good to her because of Adam?¡± She wanted to make sure so she asked again. ¡°Are you planning to revenge your father?¡± She added excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied quickly.


    Kelly smiled and the shivering of her hand lessened. Then she closed her eyes. ¡°Can you promise me one thing, my son?¡± She asked lovingly.


    Bill could feel his mother had regained her calm through her hand. He didn¡¯t answer her but her eyes were fixated on her.


    ¡°Do not fall in love with the murderer of your father. You can fall in love with any woman in the city but not her. Can you promise me?¡± Kelly uttered weakly.


    Bill took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s nothing to me.¡± He answered. ¡°Sleep now mom and regain your strength.¡± Bill took his hand and kissed her on the forehead then strode away.


    Kelly smiled when she heard the answer of her son. It was quite satisfying for her but she knew she had to still do something to make Arabella disappear from their lives. Even if Bill would not love her, still she didn¡¯t want to see her around with her son and grandson. Even in her sleep, she could see her husband urging her not to let Arabella enter Bill¡¯s life. There she concluded that even Ed cursed her.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, where¡¯s my father?¡± Adam asked the old housemaid in the house.


    ¡°Oh¡­ young master please don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am. I am you servant.¡± The old woman was startled by Adam¡¯s politeness. She had not encountered any kid with a good attitude in his generation and age.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ma¡¯am. I¡¯m more comfortable with it.¡± Adam winked at the old woman.


    Mrs. Mary Garner was Bill''s nanny before. She was already a widow and she was asked by Bill to take care of his son and be the master housekeeper of his mansion. She was just hired by Bill yesterday and the rest of the servants just to cater to the needs of his son since he didn¡¯t like other people in his house.


    As his nanny before, she could tell the difference between the two boys. Bill as a boy was serious, focused and his smile was once in a blue moon while Adam was a jolly polite kid. She could easily say that his mother raised him well and she was excited to see his mother in person. Bill had announced in advance that she would be living with them and she was coming tonight.


    All the servants were busy preparing everything according to Bill¡¯s order.


    ¡°Your father will be here in a minute. He just went out earlier.¡± Mrs. Garner didn¡¯t tell the truth following Bill¡¯s order. He didn¡¯t want Adam to worry.


    ¡®Could it be he¡¯s fetching my mom?¡¯ He thought and smiled. ¡°Okay, thank you, ma''am.¡± Adam happily strode towards the pool area. He was wearing his swimwear and the only part of their house that got his interest is the pool area. Another thing he loved doing was swimming but it¡¯s been a while that they had not been to a beach or a swimming pool. He looked at the big infinity pool and smiled happily as he knew her mom would love the swimming pool in the house too. They both like swimming and her mom taught him to swim.


    Arabella stayed with her mother the entire day. She was heartbroken but she tried her best to put a smile on her face in front of her mother. When she felt that she couldn¡¯t fake happiness anymore she decided to put her mother to sleep and exited her room after.


    When she was in the elevator, one passenger went out and Arabella¡¯s eyes coincidentally landed on a man¡¯s familiar back who was entering a room. Following her instinct, she jumped out of the elevator and ran in the man¡¯s direction. She stopped outside the room when the man entered inside.


    ¡®Who¡¯s inside?¡¯ She wondered. ¡®Is Adam with him?¡¯ She wanted to go directly inside to see her son. She already missed Adam a lot. ¡®Is something happened to my son?¡¯ Her curiosity surged up thinking about her son in danger.


    When the door opened, she bowed her head to the doctors who were striding out.


    Then she quickly held the door so it would not close again. When she was about to sneak inside, she stopped when she heard a very familiar voice.


    Kelly Sky.


    Instead of her going inside, she froze on her spot hearing the topic of their conversation.


    ¡°She is just the mother of my son. Nothing else.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°So, you mean to say, you are just good to her because of Adam?¡± She sounded. ¡°Are you planning to revenge your father?¡± She added excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied quickly.


    ¡°Can you promise me one thing, my son?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Do not fall in love with the murderer of your father. You can fall in love with any woman in the city but not her. Can you promise me?¡± Kelly uttered weakly.


    Bill took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s nothing to me.¡±


    Arabella regained her senses after Bill¡¯s words and went away. She didn¡¯t know why she felt pain with his words even though she already knew him very well. She already knew his true motive but still hearing those words from his mouth gave her more pain. His words were like salts rubbing her wound.


    The Park was her stomping ground every time she was lost. Highly dispirited, she let out all the tears that she was holding for a long time.


    Suddenly, a white handkerchief appeared in front of her. She was instantly stunned wiped her tears and looked at the person who was holding it.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± She frowned.


    Jayson smiled and was about to wipe her tears with his handkerchief but she quickly dodged. Jayson shook his head due to her stubbornness and surrendered his case he just sat on the bench beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella sounded with a big question mark on her face.


    ¡°I was here first. Sitting there!¡± Jayson pointed to the other bench not so far. ¡°It was peaceful at first but someone came in and disturbed the peacefulness of the place because of her loud crying. What can I do? So, I decided to stop her from crying to regain the serenity of the place.¡± Jayson said jokingly.


    Arabella smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She muttered shyly.


    ¡°So, can you stop crying now? Those birds told me that they couldn¡¯t sleep because of your crying.¡± Jayson smiled at her. She was also smiling at him. Then the smile turned to laughter.


    Night came, Adam was waiting excitedly for his parents. He was very positive to see her mom but Bill strode inside alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± He asked unhappily.


    Bill smirked. ¡°She will come tonight.¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Do you have dinner?¡± Adam asked.


    Bill was stunned. No one had asked him about things like this after a tiring day. He¡¯s not used to it and felt a little uncomfortable but something pleasing inside him.


    ¡°I ate.¡± He replied.


    Adam nodded and sat on the couch.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you be preparing for bed right now?¡± Bill asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna wait for mom,¡± Adam answered folding his arms in front.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Bill answered like ordering him to not delay preparing for bed. ¡°Your mother is coming you should not make her angry.¡± He reminded Adam.


    Hearing Bill, he quickly ran towards his room. His father was right, her mom would be angry if he stayed late.


    ¡°Promise me to wait for my mom,¡± Adam shouted while running.


    ¡°I will buddy,¡± Bill answered smiling but after a while, his smile faded as he sat on the couch in front of the door.


    15 minutes had gone when the door opened and the woman he waited showed up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡±


    ¡°What happened to my son?¡± Arabella sounded hysterically to the man who was seated like a ruthless king. His long legs were crossed and his arms were spread on the backrest. His white shirt was half unbuttoned.


    ¡°Bill where¡¯s Adam?¡± Annoyed, Arabella shouted at the man who was unmoved. His dark fierce eyes were buried to her. She could tell he was very angry by the way he stared at her but she didn¡¯t care. He texted her that Adam is sick so she stormed to his house.


    ¡°Why are you with him?¡± Finally, a displeased voice sounded.. Right there, she knew great danger was coming.

 Chapter 173 - She Is Innocent

    6 years ago, Bill did an investigation about the incident at the Sky Anniversary. All shreds of evidence were pointing to Arabella. He had to bury a father at that time but still, he had to find out the truth and wanted to believe that she was innocent.


    At the party, when Kelly urged him to introduce Arabella to everyone as his wife, he agreed without any hesitation. As for him, even when her mother had not urged him, he would still introduce her as his wife. He was ready to embrace his life with a wife and ready to give up all his women. After he tasted Arabella, from that moment, he realized that she was all he ever wanted.


    She satisfied him in the bed and that all matters to him. That was just at first but somehow even though he was not willing to admit it, deep inside he knew Arabella gave him calm. She made him sleep soundly and did all the things he was not used to. She also made him the maddest person with her stubbornness but she could easily pacify him with her smile. Her smile calmed his heart.


    Little by little Arabella changed him.


    ¡°The great Bill Sky, What a surprise. You called me.¡± Jayson sounded playful. He was shocked by his mortal competitor¡¯s call. As two leading leaders in the business world, they never talked or nodded to each other when they met in the same place.


    ¡°8:00 pm. The Luxury Bar.¡± Bill sounded stern then hung up the call.


    Jayson smirked and froze for a moment. More or less, he had already an idea of what Bill wanted to talk about. For the record, he was not the one who called first. It was Bill, his great competitor.


    Bill went directly to the Luxury Bar after his dinner meeting. There¡¯s no Jayson. He drank waiting for him. No one had made him wait but for the sake of the truth, he did. He never liked Jayson in the first place. If it wasn¡¯t for Arabella, he would never ask him to see him tonight. He was still mourning the death of his father and yet he decided to meet Jayson to have a serious talk.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Hansen is here.¡± After a while, George came inside and informed him. Bill just nodded acknowledging George. The latter went out swiftly and Jayson strode inside with a domineering look.


    ¡°So, Mr. Sky. I¡¯m sorry I almost forgot our date.¡± Jayson with a daily dolly expression sounded.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Bill ordered sternly. He had no time with Jayson¡¯s game.


    ¡°Woooh!¡± Jayson raised his two hands playfully. ¡°Mr. Sky, you seemed used to ordering me so much now.¡± He added with a meaningful tone. Then he sat in front of him. Jayson filled his cup with liquor then drank half of it. He then crossed his long legs and looked at Bill with a serious expression. ¡°What now?¡± He asked Bill normalizing the situation.


    Jayson¡¯s sudden seriousness and Bill¡¯s sharp gaze filled the air with sudden intense tension.


    ¡°What¡¯s Arabella¡¯s part in the Blue Emerald project?¡± Bill asked directly. His eyes were deep dark buried to Jayson.


    Jayson was stunned a bit by Bill¡¯s question. He took a sip first on his whisky. ¡°Hmmm¡­ let¡¯s just say, she is my partner,¡± Jayson replied meaningfully. ¡°A good partner indeed.¡± He added with a cheerful voice.


    Bill held himself hearing him. He was not supposed to see Jayson but he called him desperately. The waiter who manipulated the video and was caught in the CCTV was firmed with his statement. It was Arabella who planned it all. Arabella was also caught handing a USB to the guy the same USB used to play the video.


    In another report, Arabella was captured by CCTV footage in a restaurant talking with the same guy, the waiter before the event. His investigation team handed him some papers that the guy was working with Arabella¡¯s company before. They seemed to know each other for so long.


    In the hospital, while facing his dad¡¯s dead body, he was still thinking of the incident. Could it really be her? What kind of person in a proper state of mind would ruin her image in front of everyone? His investigation team had never failed him but their reports about the incident were suspicious or could it be that he just didn¡¯t want to believe that Arabella could do such hideous things because he had known her to be an innocent one. He just wanted to believe that she¡¯s innocent.


    To know about the truth, he decided to hear from the horse''s mouth. It was his last chance to give Arabella the benefit of the doubt. He was mourning and yet he still wanted to get things done right away. He wanted to clear her name.


    ¡°Condolence.¡± Jayson suddenly sounded that made Bill regain his senses.


    ¡°Just stop.¡± Bill sounded with controlled anger.


    Jayson acted zipping his mouth in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s Arabella¡¯s crime that night?¡± Bill asked directly and firmly. He didn¡¯t have the whole night for Jayson.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Jayson¡¯s face became serious as he sipped his glass of whisky with arrogance.


    Bill looked at him dangerously.


    ¡°Look. I¡¯m pretty sure you know that we had been together for a very long time. We are lovers.¡± Jayson sounded with a provoking tone.


    ¡°Get straight to the point,¡± Bill remarked coldly.


    ¡°I am her first love,¡± Jayson said proudly.


    Bill just looked at him seriously.


    ¡°First love never dies.¡± Jayson mockingly sounded.


    Bill¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to your love story.¡± Bill stood up impatiently. ¡°Listen to me, if you are part of this, I will do everything in my power to tear you apart.¡± Bill¡¯s words were very powerful and dangerous. His threat was like a thunderous danger that could make anyone shiver in an instant.


    Jayson smiled provokingly. ¡°As mighty and great as you are, your evidence had nothing to do with me, right? Mr. Sky, that proves me innocent.¡± Jayson sounded with a proud tone but serious expression. ¡°


    ¡°Then you used Arabella.¡± Bill suddenly held Jayson¡¯s shirt in anger.


    ¡°How can I? I love her so much.¡± Jayson replied without any trace of fright. ¡°She could use me but never I will use her.¡± He added while pulling Bill¡¯s hands away.


    Bill let him go. His face was not calm anymore.


    ¡°Is she?¡± Bill frowned asking Jayson.


    Jayson smiled and sat back to the couch and made a sip on his glass.


    ¡°If yes. What would you do to her?¡± Then Jayson answered.


    Bill was rooted on his spot.


    ¡°What could be the possible reason?¡± Bill asked again with aloofness.


    ¡°Think,¡± Jayson answered. Bill sat back and drank his whiskey in one go.


    ¡°My friend. Arabella was very eager to get rid of you in her life. She wanted her simple life back. She was extremely longing for it.¡± Jayson sounded with a serious tone.


    Bill was unmoved. He thought of many times that she wanted to escape from him.


    ¡°Though you put her in a cage. She still escaped to see me and you see I am gonna be a father with our baby.¡± Jayson sipped another glass.


    Who could forget about the video? Arabella announced that she was pregnant with Jayson¡¯s child.


    Bill suddenly stood up feeling wasted by Jayson¡¯s words. ¡°Keep it to yourself.¡± He said sternly and he strode away.


    Bill got inside his car and his driver drove away quickly. At the back seat, he closed his eyes and Jayson¡¯s words earlier popped out. He knew Jayson¡¯s words were half-lies and half-truth or all lies but dotting all the evidence, Arabella had known the waiter for a very long time.


    ¡°My friend. Arabella was very eager to get rid of you in her life. She wanted her simple life back. She was extremely longing for it.¡± Jayson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bill muttered. ¡°What a desperate move!¡± He added with anger. His heart was beating fast in anger. He was betrayed by her and she chose Jayson over him. Maybe Jayson was right. First love never dies and Arabella still loved her first love, Jayson Hansen. Ending his sentence, his memory brought him back when he bumped Jayson and Arabella in a hotel. They were intimate even in the public.


    Bill clenched his fist hard. How could someone have deceived him? How dare she betray him?


    Arabella was the only and the first woman who got his full attention and interest and this woman caused his father''s death just because she wanted her fuck*ing simple life back. That night, Bill couldn''t help cursing the situation and her.


    Meanwhile, Arabella was stunned by Bill¡¯s question. How did he know that she was with Jayson?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked Jayson earlier.


    ¡°Same as you,¡± Jayson answered lazily.


    Arabella smirked. In the first place, she should have not asked. She knew Jayson before and they liked to go to a park when they were upset


    ¡°You want to talk?¡± Arabella sounded just to start a conversation and she really felt she need to talk to someone or she would just blow up.


    ¡°Care to talk over a glass of wine?¡± Jayson sounded inviting her to go somewhere.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered quickly as she felt she was in dire need of a drink. Even if without Jayson, she really had a plan to go to a bar and drink away all her sorrows. Too bad, she didn¡¯t have Farrah to drink with. She missed her so much especially in a time like this. Well, heaven was still good to her, Jayson arrived to save her from loneliness.


    They went to a decent bar with classic sound and wine. The place was cozy and the ambiance soothed their moods.


    It was a very long time that they had not seen and talked with each other. Arabella didn¡¯t even expect that she would see Jayson again as she had no plan to go back to the city.


    ¡°I saw Margaret.¡± Arabella shared as she was pleased with the new Margaret she met the other time.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear.¡± Jayson quickly blocked him.


    Arabella¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I bet. Your problem is ¡­¡± She said with a hanging expression.


    Jayson just nodded at her with a smirk.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to stop.¡± He commented with a smile.


    ¡°Remind me why we are here if we¡¯re not gonna talk.¡± Arabella smiled refuting Jayson¡¯s words. Though she was smiling, she could feel the loneliness in her heart. She missed Adam a lot.


    ¡°Well, she was urging me to make her a baby.¡± Jayson folded his arms in front. He seemed lost his vigor.


    ¡°Why not? Your two guys are already married.¡± Arabella remarked.


    Jayson smirked. ¡°You know I married her because of her child. I have no affection for her.¡± Jayson directly stated.


    ¡°What can I say?¡± Arabella could feel him but she could not make any comments when she was also a problematic one.


    After a while, her cellphone chimed. When she saw the sender¡¯s name, she frowned and quickly read his message.


    After she saw the message, she stormed out leaving Jayson.


    ¡°I am not here to see you.¡± Arabella said with irritation up to her head. ¡°Adam!¡± She called her son¡¯s name without minding Bill. ¡°Adam!¡± She called again striding to the second floor.


    Bill quickly followed her and pulled her to him. Arabella was stunned and her cheeks instantly blushed. She was tipsy but still managed to go to his house when he texted him that Adam is sick tonight.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bill said seriously with eyes warning her.


    ¡°I want to see Adam!¡± Arabella refused to be warned and for her, she had all the rights to see her son.


    Bill didn¡¯t listen to her. He dragged her forcefully to his study room.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He locked the door.


    Arabella didn¡¯t seat as she didn¡¯t want to take orders from him.


    Bill shook his head and smirked. His serious expression never changed.


    ¡°Sign it.¡± He reached a paper and ordered her again.


    Arabella was startled by the paper and his serious expression. She could feel another danger was coming. ¡°Is this another contract for Adam¡¯s custody?¡± She was flustered by her thought of Bill using his power to get his son from her.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he sat on the sofa crossed his long legs, and spread his arms on the backrest waiting for her reply.


    Seeing the man¡¯s action, she quickly opened the envelope to end the suspense. Her eyes grew wider when her eyes finally landed on the letters written in bold letters.


    DIVORCE CONTRACT

 Chapter 174 - Her Freedom

    DIVORCE CONTRACT


    Arabella was dumbfounded. She came there for Adam but she didn¡¯t expect Bill would finally hand her their divorce contract.


    Finally, she would have no tie of him anymore. Her eyes grew in surprise as she smiled happily.


    ¡°Wow! This is a pleasant gift, Mr. Sky. Thank you very much.¡± Arabella sounded cheerful. She was very excited to affix her signature on it as she strode towards his desk and got a pen. Her hand was shivering in excitement. Who would have wanted to miss the opportunity that she had long waited?


    Her freedom.


    After her eyes landed on a pen on his desk, Arabella signed the documents quickly without reading the legal inclusions of the document. Bill studied the woman in front of him who was very eager to sign the paper. His eyes darkened when all he could see on her was happiness and excitement.


    ¡°Here.¡± She excitedly reached him the contract with her signature.


    ¡°Now, get out of my house.¡± Bill got the paper and ordered coldly. His voice was stern and deep. He was putting a bitter end to their marriage.


    ¡°I want to see Adam!¡± Arabella exclaimed as she felt being pushed away roughly. What could she expect from him? Even though, she would not miss the chance to see Adam.


    Bill grinned mockingly. His expression was cold as he looked at her. ¡°You signed the divorce. That means, you can¡¯t step inside my house and you are giving up the custody of Adam to me.¡± Bill said with all clarity. His arrogance was overwhelming that made him so intimidating.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella could not help but shout in shock. She snatched the contract from him but Bill was quicker to put it away from her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Arabella¡¯s cold sweats came in while she shook her head side to side. She felt very wrong not reading the contract carefully. How could she forget how scheming the man in front of her is?


    ¡°Get out now.¡± Bill¡¯s strict deep tone sounded. It was calm but dangerous when delayed. His dark serious eyes buried on hers.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella refused angrily. She fell into his trap again and she was so angry with herself. She could not give up Adam. His absence in her life was killing her softly. Without Adam in her life, it would be empty. Adam was her light and source of strength. She had never imagined that they would be separated so soon.


    After she screamed at him, Bill stood up with a very dangerous expression. He held the contract with her signature and showed it to her. ¡°You signed this contract because you could not wait to be with that man.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fierce. Arabella knew he was talking about Jayson. With his domineering figure, Bill strode sexily towards her and Arabella quickly took a step back. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She quickly refuted. Her face was flushed due to her anger. ¡°You are so despicable!¡± She angrily shouted with teary eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are the one who¡¯s very eager to get a divorce.¡± Bill said mockingly intentionally shaming her.


    ¡°I signed that contract because I want to be free from you. We don¡¯t want you in our life. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Arabella looked at him angrily as she clearly stated everything directly to his face.


    Bill nodded slowly as he strode closer to her. ¡°Just like you sabotage everything six years ago?¡± Bill sounded dangerous as he continued cornering her.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabella felt danger was coming from his sharp stare but she refused to be shaken.


    Bill smirked mockingly as he cornered her body against the door. Arabella felt very uneasy by his body domineeringly pressing her body hard on the hard surface.


    Bill¡¯s expression was rough. His eyes had no gentleness as he looked at her like he wanted to hurt her.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill then shouted opening the door behind her. His body was pressing her.


    ¡°No! I will never leave without Adam.¡± She hysterically made her stand.


    Bill looked at her with a cold rough expression. ¡°I gave you what you wanted. Now get out!¡± He shouted while dragging her forcefully out.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella refused to go out. She strongly held the doorknob and blocked the door with her body. She had no plan to give up Adam so easily. She had to do everything not to be dragged outside or else with Bill¡¯s capabilities, he could easily take Adam away from her. If that time comes, she would not probably see Adam.


    Bill smirked tiringly but was challenged with her stubbornness.


    ¡°You are free, now get out!¡± He used force to get rid of her but Arabella clung her two hands onto his neck and jumped to him. Her legs wrapped to his waist.


    Bill smashed her body on the wall. He could see her desperate move. He just smirked at her. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Bill smirked with eyes unsatisfied with her action.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without Adam.¡± She announced shaking her head while strongly caging his body with her arms and legs.


    ¡°You wanted freedom. I gave you freedom. You wanted to be with him, then you live with him. I am not too generous?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were sharp and bottomless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Arabella quickly refuted sounded like begging. ¡°I can¡¯t live without Adam Bill. Please¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me.¡± Arabella had no other choice but to plead at him.


    ¡°But you already signed the contract,¡± Bill said playfully hearing her beg.


    Arabella tightened her hug on his body. She didn¡¯t want to be separated by him and be dragged outside.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabella was speechless.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Bill ordered to the girl glued on his body but instead of jumping down Arabella held him tighter. She locked his body strongly without any plan to let him escape.


    For her, whatever would happen she would not be separated from him even if he would force her.


    Not getting a reaction from Arabella, Bill held her waist.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go down, I will take you to my bed right now.¡± Bill threatened her. Arabella was stunned. She felt nervous out of a sudden and wanted to jump out and run away quickly but her strong will refused to give up Adam. She would not leave his place without her son.


    Arabella still remained unmoved when Bill pushed her body on the wall. His eyes were still mocking her but she could see something unusual in them. Those were sparkles of lust and desires.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time with your stubbornness,¡± Bill said pressing her body against the wall. His two hands were strongly gripping her waist.


    ¡°Give me Adam and I let go.¡± Arabella tried her best to be tough in front of the domineering man.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Bill smirked while his eyes fixed to hers. Their faces were close to each other that they could already feel their breathing. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this,¡± Bill muttered then suddenly he kissed her roughly pressing her head against the wall.


    It was a kiss with desire and anger. There¡¯s no gentleness. A great strength of force and wild movements was synchronized with each other. He was like punishing her but with an intense desire.


    Arabella had anticipated everything when she jumped into him. She saw Bill was wearing an impatient look. Since her anticipation was already happening, she just had to cater to everything.


    The wild kiss they shared was unpassionate and painful. They were like attacking brutally each other using the kiss. Bill carried her roughly that they hit the glass lampshade beside his table and directly smashed to the ground.


    They didn¡¯t stop. They were fighting through their kisses. Without any gentleness, Bill put her on his desk wiping all the things on it but Arabella still refused to let go of his neck and waist. She was catering to his wild attack and fighting back. His tongue was already inside her. Bill¡¯s hands were wandering around her body. His hand quickly unbuttoned her blouse but suddenly a knock on their door was heard.


    They suddenly stopped. Looking in the door¡¯s direction, they already knew who¡¯s outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill quickly shouted.


    The door opened. Adam strode inside. Seeing his mom, he was surprised but he was more surprised with the messy room of his dad and his mom¡¯s position.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam sweetly sounded. Arabella was stunned and blushed to notice Adam¡¯s puzzled expression. She quickly let go of Bill and ran towards her son.


    ¡°Baby, are you sick? Are you hurt? Is it very painful?¡± Arabella hugged Adam very tight as she bombarded him with all her worries.


    ¡°Mommy, relax. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m strong.¡± Adam replied exposing his right arm''s little muscle. He knew that she was very worried about him.


    Arabella smiled seeing Adam¡¯s cute action and she kissed his forehead tenderly.


    ¡°What happened here, dad? Did you bully my mom?¡± Adam¡¯s eyes landed on the man who was leaning on his desk coolly liked nothing had happened.


    ¡°Adam, I have unfinished business with your mom.¡± Bill folded his arms lazily in front. ¡°Can you wait for us in your room?¡± He added. His expression was calm but domineering. He was not taking no for an answer.


    ¡°Adam, where¡¯s your room, can you show me?¡± Arabella quickly held Adam¡¯s hand. She had no plan to be left alone with him and allow him to get what he wanted from her.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Adam was caught in the middle. He didn¡¯t want to disobey his dad and yet he didn¡¯t want to abandon his mom. His round eyes were full of worries and hesitation.


    Bill saw Adam''s expression.


    ¡°Then what about this?¡± Bill then raised the contract she had signed.


    Arabella was stunned. Bill''s expression was serious. She had to do something about it otherwise, her rights of her son would be legally invoked. With Bill¡¯s power, she had no win in the situation. With her signature on the contract, surely, the court would side Bill without having any trials.


    ¡°Good night, Adam. I will be there in a minute.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Arabella finally let go of Adam. She chose to settle the matter with Bill.


    ¡°Good night mom. I miss you.¡± Adam kissed her lovingly and whispered that put her heart in contentment.


    ¡°I miss you too. So much my son.¡± She whispered back and kiss his chubby cheeks.


    Adam looked at his father like he was saying to be nice to her mother.


    Bill just raised his hand and nodded. Adam then left.


    Silence filled the cold air. For a while, they were rooted in their spots.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Finally, Bill ordered.


    Arabella followed.


    Bill strode forward and sat on the couch in front of her. He crossed his legs and spread his arms on the back seat. The contract was in his right hand.


    ¡°Speak.¡± He ordered.


    Arabella composed herself. She felt very wrong about signing the contract without reading it. How could she blame herself when all she wanted was to be free from him? She had already suffered a lot in his hand.


    ¡°I want to live with Adam.¡± She directly said with a serious tone. That was all she wanted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered unmoved from his position. ¡°I can give you that.¡± He declared.


    After hearing him, she felt a bit satisfied but not so privileged.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± She exactly knew he would not give it to her for free.


    ¡°Live here,¡± Bill replied with a serious demeanor.


    Arabella nodded. At this time, she had to grab all opportunities he was giving before he took them all away.


    ¡°You sleep with me every night.¡± Bill continued with a demanding tone. Arabella frowned but she held her stubbornness and nodded. She didn¡¯t want to lose the chance he was giving.


    ¡°You are not allowed to see that Hansen again or that man in your apartment.¡± Bill continued his demands.


    Arabella frowned. She could do that to Jayson as she herself didn¡¯t want to be the cause of Margaret''s jealousy but not Damien. For her, Damien is a family.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± Arabella tried to say something but seeing Bill¡¯s displeased face, she held her words then she nodded.


    "You will work for me and serve me." He continued with serious eyes fixated on her. For Adam, she could do it so she nodded.


    "You have to give me what I want including..." Bill stopped.


    "Including?" With a puzzled expression, she asked.


    "Including my satisfaction on bed." Bill continued without any care of vulgarity.


    "What?" Arabella frowned in disgust and disbelief at his words. "I''m gonna stay as Adam''s mom not your hooker at night." She strongly refused.


    Bill just smirked and raised the contract again liked reminding her about it.


    Arabella held herself to slap him. She heaved a deep sigh to get rid of the thought. She just looked at him fiercely and nodded carrying a strong desperate will.


    Bill grinned in satisfaction.


    ¡°One more thing, my mom will live with us for a while. Treat her nice..¡± Bill then announced.

 Chapter 175 - Crazy For You

    ¡°Bill, my son. I don¡¯t want to go back to the villa. All I can feel there is loneliness.¡± Kelly sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill just muttered.


    ¡°I want to stay in your place my son. I want to be with you and Adam. I want to know my grandson well.¡± Kelly added convincing Bill. It was true that she felt lonely inside her big mansion but her mere purpose was to prevent Arabella from entering her son¡¯s life again. She swore to make her life a living hell if she would even try to step into her son¡¯s house.


    Driven with her anger and revenge for Arabella, Kelly had buried a long time ago her good relationship with her and her family.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill just answered plainly.


    "That made my day! Then expect me tomorrow my son." Kelly answered excitedly. Now that her son allowed her to stay in his house, she could guard and protect Bill and Adam from Arabella and Kelly was very sure that Arabella had zero chance of entering into their lives again with her presence.


    6 years ago, a screeching sound was heard in front of Sky Corporation.


    Bill¡¯s men outside the building were alarmed seeing the car deliberately blocked their CEO''s car''s way. The good thing, Bill¡¯s driver had managed to step on the brake before their car crashed into the black Bentley in front of them.


    When they had fully stopped, Jayson pulled out and strode towards Bill¡¯s car. Bill saw him and got out of the car to face the furious man.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabella?¡± Jayson angrily shouted while he grabbed Bill¡¯s collar. He was flustered and wearing a look that could kill. Bill¡¯s men quickly strode forward to help him but Bill raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Jayson shouted angrily while his face was flushed.


    Unaffected by Jayson''s hysterical action, Bill looked at the man who was holding him. He strongly held his hand and took it away. ¡°Mr. Hansen, you seemed to forget that you are looking for my wife," Bill answered him mockingly. "Why are you acting like a husband who lost his wife?" He sounded arrogant.


    ¡°Cut that crap! I know that your marriage is fake. You just used her as your contractual wife.¡± Jayson¡¯s anger was still not sobered as he grabbed Bill¡¯s collar again but Bill was quick to reach his wrist. ¡°Touch me again or you will regret it.¡± Bill gave him a serious warning while squeezing his wrist and harshly putting it away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the mighty Bill Sky would stoop down his level and oppress an ordinary woman,¡± Jayson muttered with eyes blaming him.


    ¡°She should be punished,¡± Bill said coldly. Jayson got more furious as he strode towards Bill and was about to punch him but Bill quickly got his wrist and quickly gave Jayson a punch he deserved.


    Quickly, Jayson¡¯s nose bleed. Bill gave him another punch while holding Jayson¡¯s collar. He had warned Jayson not to touch him again but he didn''t listen. The third punch made Jayson''s mouth spit blood. ¡°That is for playing tricks with me,¡± Bill said in an unfriendly tone then pushed Jayson roughly. He believed Jayson played a part in the party.


    Bill then turned around to go back inside his car. ¡°Stop!¡± Jayson shouted with a miserable face.


    Bill stopped. ¡°Where is she?¡± Jayson asked again but at this moment his tone was pleading.


    ¡°She¡¯s your woman. Don¡¯t ask me about her ever again.¡± Bill replied sternly without turning around to face him then strode away.


    Inside his car, Bill closed his eyes. All he could think of was Arabella. Displeased with his thought, he then gritted his teeth. ''That woman is not innocent!''


    ¡°Mom, are you going to live with us here?¡± Adam sounded sleepy while lying on his bed.


    Arabella looked at her son who was patiently waiting for her to come inside his room.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. As I promised you. I will not leave you.¡± Arabella answered sadly. For Adam, she would live with the monster again.


    She looked at her little boy who was already closing his eyes. She knew he was already sleeping. Arabella fixed his quilt and sat back beside him.


    She knew people could call her spineless for agreeing to Bill¡¯s crazy terms and conditions. She wasn¡¯t dumb and she knew that Bill was seeing her as a plaything but how could she actually just give up her son just like that? After everything she had suffered for her son, what else she couldn¡¯t do?


    Arabella lay down with Adam and hugged him. Finally, her heart had found its calm. She closed her eyes relishing the moment with her son alone. With him, her world was peaceful and complete.


    Morning came, Arabella woke up with a man hugging her on the bed.


    As far she remembered, she was sleeping with Adam last night. She slowly took his hand on her waist and slowly moved away from him but before she could move an inch, Bill grabbed her back to him.


    ¡°1st night and you already broke my rule,¡± Bill muttered brushing his lips on her earlobe while he was hugging her behind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I missed my son.¡± Arabella felt his warmth from his hug. She could feel something was awakened in her as she felt nervous and her breathing became erratic.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered lazily. Even without seeing his face she knew his eyes were still closed and just tried to talk to him with still a sleepy tone.


    ¡°Then, what about me?¡± Bill suddenly asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± He added with a lazy but serious tone. His voice was deep and was very close to her ear making it feel hot.


    Arabella¡¯s nervousness went up to its peak. She could feel her spikes go up too but she tried to compose herself not to be obvious what¡¯s happening to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning, I¡¯m gonna check Adam now.¡± She answered avoiding his question as she tried to move away from him again but Bill just tightened his hug on her waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Bill announced hugging her like a soft pillow. ¡°What about you check on me first?¡± He was not kidding as his tone was so serious that made her startled.


    This man was really a pervert. Then her eyes wandered on his bed. She remembered how his bed works when he punished her that night. The same bed with the same man. She froze for a moment but after she instantly got panicked.


    ¡°Let me go. I want to see Adam now.¡± She said with a panicked voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Your body was shivering.¡± Bill revealed.


    ¡°Of course, because you are hugging me,¡± Arabella answered in annoyance but regretted it after. She wanted to choke herself for saying it.


    Bill smirked. ¡°What about my hug?¡± He asked playfully.


    ¡°Nothing. I feel nothing.¡± She answered putting the situation back to normal. What should she suppose to answer him? That his hug made her shiver, panic, and nervous? No way! Never again! She would never admit it to him and would give him the privilege to laugh at her.


    ¡°Are you sure about it?¡± Bill moved closer to her deliberately brushing his luscious lips on her neck.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Arabella answered proudly keeping all the tingling sensations in herself.


    ¡°Let me check then.¡± He sounded lustful. Arabella could feel the hotness of his body. Bill kissed her neck softly. His lips carried electricity electrifying her whole body even if his lips just landed only on her neck. Then his lips moved gently down to her collarbone. Arabella could not help but tighten her grip on the quilt. His movement made her body stiff. Her breathing was unsteady. She had to do something to make him stop. Bill¡¯s hand began to move on her waist and crawled inside her shirt.


    ¡°Stop!¡± She said with strong disapproval.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Bill answered kissing her white smooth shoulder. She tried to dodge but Bill just grabbed her back. ¡°You always put me under your spell.¡± He added with a lustful voice. He seemed already carried with his intense desire on her.


    ¡°Bill, this thing, should only be done with true couples.¡± Arabella disturbed her thoughts. She could not let herself be carried away with all the unusual sensations she was getting from his lustful movements.


    ¡°And we are not?¡± Bill still answered while his lips continued to stroll back to her neck and up to her earlobe.


    ¡°Yes. We are divorced.¡± She said proudly while her hand stopped his hand on her waist to move.


    ¡°Then let''s get married again today.¡± Bill lazily answered as he was busy kissing her.


    ¡°You are nuts!¡± She commented while maintaining her position. She was afraid to face him as she didn¡¯t know how much she could get a hold of herself if he continued what he was doing to her.


    ¡°I am more than that,¡± Bill admitted then he turned her around to face him. Arabella was stunned as her eyes widened looking at him. Bill grabbed her body closer while their eyes met.


    They were staring at each other closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Arabella finally regained her senses as she sounded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it,¡± Bill answered with serious eyes on her.


    ¡°This is s*x without no love,¡± Arabella said while fighting back with his stare.


    Bill grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t do love.¡± He then declared. ¡°I just f*ck hard.¡± He added with eyes never leaving hers.


    ¡°Then find someone like you,¡± Arabella said hoping she could convince him. For her, if this man was looking for just s*x then why not get all the women in the city? Just his look was already a jackpot for all girls out there. Why it has to be her if he just needed some f*cking?


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill answered her seriously.


    ¡°I am not like you.¡± She refused as she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you,¡± Bill answered while his hand started moving again. She could feel it inside her shirt. The skin-to-skin contact made her veins contract.


    ¡°Bill, I can¡¯t do just s*x.¡± Arabella said emphasizing her every word.


    Bill''s dark eyes buried on her. He frowned a bit. ¡°Then you want love?¡± He asked seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. From you, I don¡¯t.¡± Arabella quickly refuted. Her eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°Are you disgusted with me?¡± He frowned seeing her eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly since he was already asking might as well let him know the truth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill smirked but his eyes were not leaving hers. ¡°Then why do I feel your body wants me?¡± His hand was slowly moving again. Arabella quickly stopped it as she could feel his hand was moving up.


    ¡°That¡¯s a normal reaction. With a man on the bed?¡± Arabella answered making a stand. ¡°You should know that as you have so many girlfriends laid on the bed.¡± She said with an annoyed expression already. She tried to talk to him with decency with a bit of hope that she could convince him about the bed thing.


    This man was really despicable as he was very hard to deal with.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were like measuring her eyes¡¯ bottom. His handsome face was very serious. If only he was a real prince charming, the morning for her was perfect but he was too far from it.


    He was very handsome but very monstrous.


    Arabella gulped to get rid of her crazy thoughts about him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you, love. But if you are going to obey me, I will give you my loyalty.¡± Bill suddenly said looking at her seriously.


    Arabella was stunned. All she could see in his eyes were sincerity. If only he had not schemed her many times, she could believe in him immediately but no. She could not let herself fall into his trap again.


    ¡°Bill, I don¡¯t need your loyalty nor love.¡± She said with clarity and with a tough tone. ¡°I just need my son.¡± She declared coldly.


    ¡°Too bad you have to accept the reality,¡± Bill answered. ¡°I need you and you have to live with that every day.¡± He whispered domineeringly then quickly pinned her on the bed. Under him, Arabella¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Bill rested his forehead on her for a while then his lips reached hers. He kissed her gently. ¡°I need you so bad.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Bill this is crazy. You are crazy!¡± She answered annoyingly dodging her face from him.


    ¡°Yes. I am crazy for you.¡± After his words, he kissed her again. This time, his kiss was aggressive, and had no plan of stopping.


    Arabella fought all the pleasant sensations she had as she tried to move her body away from him.


    Bill¡¯s hand was quick to enter her pants. She bit her lower lip feeling his fingers crawl inside her pants.


    ¡°Bill¡­ stop..¡± Arabella refuted but was cut by Bill¡¯s pleasurable kiss. His kiss was sending her how he wanted her so much.


    Intense desire and pleasure were mixing the air when suddenly another knock on their door was heard.

 Chapter 176 - Cold Hearted

    ¡°Lira, you know I like you,¡± John sounded sincere.


    In the club, the two were drinking after they finished the meeting with their clients.


    ¡°What?¡± Lira replied acting like having difficulty of hearing because of the loud music. She heard him but she was so surprised by his sudden confession.


    ¡°I said I like you!¡± John shouted loud while drawing himself to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the music is too loud. I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Lira shouted too. She was not ready for John as her heart only belonged to one person.


    That person was none other than Damien Lewis.


    John drew himself closer. Lira was alarmed but didn¡¯t make it obvious but suddenly John grabbed her and kiss her.


    Lira was shocked and her eyes grew wider. She hurriedly pushed him. ¡°John, you are drunk!¡± She said in a nice way but still in shock by his sudden attack. His kiss made her so uneasy.


    ¡°I like you, Lira.¡± He uttered again.


    ¡°John, I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± Lira replied quickly and strode away without waiting for John¡¯s reply.


    When she got out of the club, cold air greeted her. She heaved a sigh of relief without John''s presence.


    ¡°Lira, Wait!¡± John suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lira was startled. She thought John stayed where she left him but he chased her outside.


    ¡°Lira!¡± John''s voice sounded close. She turned around to face him.


    ¡°John.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t let you go tonight without you knowing what I really feel about you.¡± John said seriously. His expression was slightly drunk.


    Lira was speechless with his aggressiveness. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him but she didn¡¯t know how to handle him either. Ever since John was good to him and he helped her settle in Capital Z. After that, he was always there for her assisting her in their work.


    ¡°Lira, I want you to be my girl,¡± John said walking closer.


    Lira froze. She was rooted in her spot even though she tried to take steps away from him.


    ¡°John, I think you drank too much.¡± She smiled showing her cool but her lips shivered due to her uneasiness.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m okay. I just need a bottle to get some courage for this confession.¡± John replied. His eyes were serious while he stopped a meter away.


    ¡°Look, John, I¡­.¡± Lira wanted to choose her words carefully for him as she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    John¡¯s expression was waiting for her words. His expression was hanging by the moment.


    ¡°John, I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Lira said with a problematic expression.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± John asked confused.


    ¡°No one,¡± Lira answered immediately.


    ¡°Then why do I feel you became aloof to me?¡± John¡¯s expression was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Lira answered quickly and sincerely.


    ¡°You are already hurting me now. Don¡¯t you like me?¡± John strode closer.


    ¡°John¡­ I like you but only as a friend.¡± Lira answered not wanting to give him any expectation.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Try me, Lira. I can be your lover too.¡± John sounded very eager.


    ¡°John. I can¡¯t.¡± Lira quickly refuted.


    ¡°Why? We are good partners in work. We can be the best partner in life.¡± John held Lira¡¯s arms.


    ¡°John, I can¡¯t. I have already someone in my heart.¡± Lira had no choice but to spill it to John.


    ¡°Who?¡± John was puzzled as he frowned and his face became gloomy.


    Lira couldn¡¯t say it. John had known Damien as Arabella¡¯s boyfriend before. How could she say his name?


    ¡°It¡¯s not important. You don¡¯t know him anyway.¡± Lira had to make an alibi.


    ¡°Lira, are you just making an excuse? Am I too bad?¡± John became agitated. He seemed to have no plan to stop the discussion.


    ¡°John, I need to go now. You need to go home too. It¡¯s already late.¡± Lira wanted to avoid him already as their conversation was getting so intense and she could feel John was already acting odd.


    ¡°Lira. Please. I just want to¡­ ¡°John held Lira¡¯s two arms to stop her.


    ¡°John, please,¡± Lira said uneasily.


    ¡°Lira, please.¡± John pleaded not letting her go.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind.


    Lira and John were stunned by the sudden voice and they both turned around to face the person at the same time.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira was surprised.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± John was also surprised.


    ¡°Let go of Lira.¡± Instead of answering John, Damien snatched Lira from him. His expression was angry as he ordered.


    Lira was startled by the sudden presence of Damien.


    ¡°Damien. Bro, you may be lost. Your girlfriend is not here.¡± John said with a pale smile.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer him. His sharp eyes were buried to Lira who was obviously uneasy on his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Damien said to her dragging her wrist.


    Lira simply nodded.


    They both turned around.


    ¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on here?¡± John stopped them shouting. His face was very confused and urged them for an explanation.


    Damien stopped. He turned around to face John.


    ¡°Go home, John. Lira already belongs to someone.¡± Damien said with controlled irritation.


    John was shocked as well as Lira.


    Damien then dragged Lira to his car and swiftly drove away leaving John in awe.


    Inside the car, the air was filled with silence and awkward tension.


    On the passenger seat, Lira was sneaking into the man who was seriously driving.


    ¡°Lira already belongs to someone.¡± She then remembered Damien¡¯s words then she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked.


    Lira quickly pulled off her smile and she blushed. She wanted to choke herself for making it so obvious. She couldn¡¯t just help to feel so happy with his words.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Damien muttered. ¡°Lira about earlier,¡± He looked at her.


    Hearing him, Lira felt a sudden nervous. She looked at him too and their eyes met.


    ¡°What about it?¡± She asked controlling herself to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­.¡± Damien answered. His eyes were serious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He finished his sentence.


    Lira smiled. She tried her best to put on a smile even she was already feeling pain. What was she expecting? Damien loves Arabella and no one else.


    ¡°I know.¡± She said smiling but her heart was already bleeding.


    ¡°Good,¡± Damien answered then averted his eyes to the road. ¡°I was in the place. I didn¡¯t expect to see you there.¡± Damien continued.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me there.¡± Lira had no choice but to thank him. He still saved her for tonight.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s nothing.¡± Damien answered plainly.


    Lira averted her gaze outside.


    ¡®He¡¯s not yours Lira.¡¯


    ¡®He belongs to someone and he loves only one.¡¯


    ¡®What happened before was nothing to him. It was just a mistake he said so do not expect anything from him.¡¯


    Lira was caught in her thoughts. She had to uplift and kept reminding herself to erase any expectations from him. Shen felt that she had to double up and tried her very best to erase Damien in her heart. But what he had done now made her heart pump unsteadily again.


    ¡°Lira.¡± Suddenly Damien sounded after a long silence.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lira looked at him.


    ¡°Do you want to go to my place?¡± Damien asked seriously.


    Lira was stunned again. Her heart thumped too fast. She wanted to say yes quickly but her mind opposed it. ¡®Lira get hold of yourself.¡¯ She reminded herself repetitively.


    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± She asked naively.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ hang out,¡± Damien answered lazily.


    ¡®Lira, don¡¯t! You should avoid Damien. You will get hurt if you do this. You clearly know that he only loves Arabella.¡¯ She reminded herself again fidgeting.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Damien said frowning. He was obviously waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Lira muttered uneasily. ¡°I¡­.¡± She continued. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I still have something to do tonight.¡± Lira made an alibi as she had to resist him otherwise, she could not refuse him anymore.


    Hearing her, Damien smirked. He was a bit unsatisfied with her answer. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he answered.


    They arrived at Lira¡¯s apartment quickly.


    Lira quickly unbuckled her seatbelt. She really wanted to get out of his car or else she might regret begging off his offer earlier.


    ¡°Thank you for saving and dropping me.¡± She plainly uttered quickly as she avoided his eyes. When she was about to open the door, ¡°Lira.¡± Damien sounded with a hoarse voice beside her.


    She stopped. Her heart suddenly pumped very fast again. She slowly moved her head to face him. Damien was staring at her seriously. Silence and cold filled the air for a little while then suddenly Damien held her face with his two hands and he kissed her.


    His lips were warm. Lira wanted to push him away but her heart found its contentment. Her heart was longing for him every day but her mind wanted him to disappear from her life.


    ¡®It¡¯s not right!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s another mistake!¡¯


    ¡®Lira. Stop this nonsense!¡¯


    Her mind was already shouting stopping her to cooperate with Damien¡¯s scorching kiss. She could feel his lips were missing her too. The warmth and passion were there. It was so enticing and addicting that she couldn¡¯t stop cooperating.


    It was very hard to stop!


    Lira was already carried away. They shared the kiss passionately inside the car.


    Damien broke the kiss panting.


    He looked at Lira then went outside. In just a quick second, Lira¡¯s door opened. Damien held her and carried her in a bridal style.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira muttered in shock.


    ¡°Shhh...¡± He muttered too. ¡°If you can¡¯t come to my place, let¡¯s do it in your place then,¡± Damien said in a low voice. He was serious and she could see the desire in his eyes. Lira was lost for words. She knew what Damien wanted.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lira wanted to go against it but her body wanted him. She was dying to be with him. What could she do? It was very hard to fight it when only your mind was against it.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I promise. I would be gentle.¡± Damien softly said while walking towards the apartment.


    ¡°This is a mistake, Damien.¡± She finally got the courage to say it.


    Damien looked at her. When they reached the door, he put her down but his body was pressing her against the wall. She could feel his hard down there and her arousal surged up. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a mistake if we control our bodies. You see, they missed each other.¡± Damien whispered lustfully. His lips were brushing her earlobe.


    Lira was so aroused by his actions. The words of reminders for herself slipped away so quickly. She hated herself but she couldn¡¯t refuse him anymore.


    She wanted him tonight.


    She wanted him every day.


    Lira unlocked her apartment and Damien quickly pushed her to the sofa. They shared a passionate night in Lira¡¯s apartment. They didn¡¯t stop until they reach each other¡¯s satisfaction.


    At Bill¡¯s residence.


    The intimacy was suddenly disrupted by a sudden knock. Bill¡¯s face became furious obviously because of the disturbance.


    Arabella quickly took the chance to escape from him. ¡°Coming!¡± She hurriedly said smirking at Bill.


    She then quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Good morning, mommy!¡± Adam greeted her with a very pleasant smile. ¡°I thought you left me.¡± He whispered hugging her.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with her son. ¡°No baby. I am not gonna leave you.¡± She whispered back with a sincere promise.


    Bill sat on the bed and observed the mother and child who were lovingly hugged each other. His anger faded away quickly as he found a sudden calm in his heart that he couldn¡¯t explain.


    ¡°Daddy, Good morning.¡± Seeing his father was quiet, Adam sneaked at Bill.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Bill answered Adam. It was a plain greeting. No such emotions, unlike his mother.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t imagine how Adam¡¯s life living alone with Bill. Bill had lots of money and there¡¯s no question about Adam living a very luxurious life but what she was afraid of was Adam to be like his father.


    A cold-hearted person.


    She would be a failure mother if she allowed that to happen.


    They had their breakfast together for the first time as a family.


    Bill was reading a newspaper while sipping his coffee. Arabella was observing Bill all the time while also attaining Adam¡¯s needs. She could not help but to get irritated with him. How dare this person get Adam just to live boringly in his house? If she¡¯s not there, Adam would be eating alone with a father whose attention was in the newspaper. Thinking about this, Arabella rolled her eyes on him.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± Bill asked frowning and with controlled irritation traced in his voice.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer and smirked mockingly. She didn''t expect Bill would see it.


    ¡°Adam, I need to borrow your mom. I have to show her something.¡± Bill then strode towards Arabella and grabbed her.


    ¡°No. I will stay here.¡± Arabella quickly refuted while holding the armrest of the chair. Judging from his angry expression, she knew danger was coming.


    ¡°Mom? Dad? Are you two fighting?¡± Adam sounded confused.


    ¡°No!¡± They both answered at the same time.


    Hearing and seeing their reactions, Adam smiled. His parents were both naturally stubborn.


    ¡°Bill! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Suddenly, a thunderous voice resonated in the room.


    Angry and hysterical.


    Kelly Sky.


    She had already arrived.

 Chapter 177 - Ed Sky

    ¡°Trishia!¡± Kelly called her on the phone. Her voice was desperate and frustrated.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Trishia was surprised by Kelly¡¯s sudden call. She was still in the hospital and wanted to stay there longer as she was not ready to face the outside world after her scandal at the wedding.


    ¡°You have to act fast! That woman¡­.¡± Kelly shouted in a displeased tone. ¡°That woman is living with Bill now.¡± She continued not wanting to mention Arabella¡¯s name. Kelly¡¯s resentment towards Arabella was unfathomable that even mentioning her name made her very furious.


    Earlier,


    Kelly was excited to arrive at her son¡¯s house. Finally, she could get over her loneliness in her villa. For so many years she was living there, she tried hard to continue her life without Ed Sky. She had many servants who accompanied her every day. Bill would drop by sometimes to have dinner with her. She did lots of travel and shopping. Having a son who was busy as a bee, she could only rely on herself to overcome the loss of Ed Sky. Life for her continued without Ed but when she saw Arabella again the loneliness and loss of her husband knocked her out every day.


    That moment in the hospital when her husband was struggling to be alive but didn¡¯t make it. She witnessed how Ed still wanted to live but it was very unfortunate. She was holding Ed¡¯s hand while he was struggling to breathe until she saw the line of the monitor flattened. Her heart was shattered into pieces. She also felt she had died together with her husband.


    "Bill and the company¡­"


    Those were the last words of her husband.


    Though it was an unfinished sentence, Kelly could clearly decipher what Ed had wanted to say. These two were the most precious factors in Ed¡¯s life. Ed had a very big heart for his people in the company. All children of the Sky¡¯s employees were under Ed¡¯s scholarship program. The company paid for the education of their children with their chosen schools and only Sky Corporation had this kind of benefit to their employees in Capital Z.


    Not only that, but they also had the biggest salary and it¡¯s all Ed¡¯s good compassion towards his people.


    On the other hand, Bill was his boy. They talked less but she saw Ed was very proud of his son had become.


    ¡°You know our son is so stubborn, so you have to find him a wife that could soften his heart. A woman who could polish all the roughness in him.¡± Kelly remembered Ed¡¯s words.


    Ed knew his son well.


    ¡°Darling that¡¯s a very hard task,¡± Kelly replied smiling.


    ¡°Well, just find someone just like you,¡± Ed answered smiling too.


    Bill was just like his father before. When she met Ed, it was love at first sight for her but Ed was aloof to her because he was against their arranged marriage of their families but after the marriage, they became friends, good business partners, and finally lovers. It took her hardships for a long time until Ed acknowledged her as his wife. When it finally happened, all her struggles and sacrifices were all paid.


    Remembering Ed¡¯s words, she could see herself in Trishia. She had witnessed how Trishia loved her son. Kelly believed that it only took some sacrifices and hard work for Trishia to polish her son and she had to help her to fulfill Ed¡¯s task to her.


    When she reached inside Bill¡¯s house, she could already hear some noise in the dining room. She thought it was just Adam and Bill there eating their breakfast but she was very surprised seeing the girl she had cursed was with them.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Kelly shouted in fury seeing Bill was hovering over the girl who was sitting beside Adam.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Bill muttered acknowledging Kelly¡¯s presence while straightening his post.


    Seeing Kelly, Adam quickly hid in his mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What is that murderer doing here?¡± Kelly was enraged while she pointed at Arabella disgustingly.


    Arabella lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to see Kelly either and be in chaos with her very early in the morning. She would rather be quiet than talk back as she knew she had no win over her especially since Kelly was driven by her hatred towards her. Also, they were inside Kelly¡¯s son¡¯s house.


    ¡°Bill, do you forget what my doctor said?¡± Kelly frowned and strode towards Bill seeking comfort and desperate support. ¡°That woman will kill me. Just seeing her alone makes me sick!¡± Kelly pointed to Arabella again with a tone full of disgust.


    ¡°Bill, do you hear me?¡± Kelly¡¯s veins popped out on her neck still seeking for Bill to side her.


    ¡°Mom. Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Bill muttered in a serious voice.


    ¡°No, Bill! Make that murderer go now!¡± Kelly shouted angrily while pointing at Arabella. Her eyeballs bulged in anger.


    ¡°My mother is not a murderer!¡± Suddenly, Adam stood up bravely. His little voice was deep and brave.


    Arabella was stunned. She quickly held Adam¡¯s hand but Adam didn¡¯t look at her. His sharp deep eyes were with Kelly.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Kelly strode towards Adam angrily pointing at him.


    Arabella was alarmed. She could not let Kelly hurt her son.


    ¡°You have no breeding just like your mom!¡± Kelly shouted angrily. Her eyes were fierce cursing.


    ¡°Adam is just a little boy. Please pardon him.¡± Arabella muttered politely hugging Adam but Adam refused to be moved.


    ¡°And how dare you talk to me? You are not a member of this family.¡± Kelly scolded Arabella with insults.


    ¡°She is Arabella Jones and she is my mother,¡± Adam answered Kelly bravely. His tone was strong but his chubby face was already flushed and stood up sturdy.


    Adam was furious with Kelly''s insulting words for his mom.


    ¡°You!¡± Kelly pointed at Adam hysterically like she was going to hurt him on the spot.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, a deep powerful voice resonated. Everyone stopped including Kelly.


    Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Adam finally moved and hugged his mom quickly. It was his first time hearing his father¡¯s deep big voice. It frightened him. A lot.


    The air suddenly filled with intense tension. It became colder that could give anyone a chill.


    Kelly turned around to face Bill.


    ¡°Please follow me, Mom,¡± Bill said to Kelly with controlled anger.


    Kelly who was very hysterical became quiet. She followed Bill silently but she shot a sharp glance to Arabella and Adam before she followed her son to the study room.


    ¡°What? That woman is really a leech!¡± Trishia sounded loud as she was shocked by the news. Her temper suddenly heightened to its peak thinking of Arabella and Bill together in bed.


    Kelly instantly regained her senses hearing Trishia¡¯s screaming on the other line.


    ¡°Now that you know, you have to get well very soon and do all your best to get my son away from her,¡± Kelly ordered still having a displeased tone. She would never feel sober with the presence of Arabella in her son''s house. She felt she had to guard her every second, every minute, and every hour. It didn''t matter to her protecting her son 24/7.


    ¡°I will do that mom. I will do everything.¡± Trishia promised. She meant everything she had said not for Kelly but herself.


    ¡°Trishia.¡± Kelly suddenly called out her name.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Trishia felt something odd.


    ¡°You are still under my watch,¡± Kelly uttered seriously changing the topic. ¡°That video of yours at the wedding was such a cheap dirty trick. It made me nauseous whenever I think about it.¡± Kelly¡¯s voice became cold as she felt really sick from the time she saw Arabella.


    ¡°Mom, you know it was edited. That woman had made it to ruin me and to get Bill from me.¡± Trishia felt Kelly¡¯s sickening mode for her but she didn¡¯t care. Because of her call, Trishia knew Kelly still wanted her to be Bill¡¯s wife and that¡¯s good enough for her for now. Then she remembered what she promised at the wedding.


    ¡®Someday, you will beg me to marry your son.¡¯


    Trishia grinned wickedly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­better true to your words Trishia or I will get another woman for Bill to marry,¡± Kelly announced coldly.


    Trishia clenched her quilt very hard. ¡®Kelly! You are a witch!¡¯ Trishia screamed angrily in her mind.


    ¡°I promised you, mom. I will do my best to clean my name for Bill.¡± With controlled anger, Trishia answered calmly trying her best not to shout her fury to Kelly.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kelly just muttered and hung up the phone without waiting for Trishia¡¯s reply.


    Trishia was left angry but grinning wickedly. Now that Kelly was back to her side, she had a lot of plans to do to get rid of Arabella and Adam. Bill would soon fall to her hand. If all her plan would fail, she still held a bomb in her hand. A bomb that would greatly shock everyone.


    ¡°Mommy, why grandma Kelly is too different from grandma Jaime?¡± Adam asked puzzled. They were in Adam¡¯s room preparing to go out.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± Arabella was lost in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t know what to answer to Adam¡¯s question and she had no plan to bad mouth Kelly to Adam.


    With Kelly in the house, she had to be more careful in everything. She could feel Kelly¡¯s resentment towards her but she had to absorb everything for Adam. She could not blame Kelly¡¯s anger towards her but she could not allow her to hurt Adam. The young boy should be spared with her hatred or she had to do something to take away Adam from them even if she would go against the law.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I am here to protect you.¡± A little voice sounded beside her that made her regain her senses. Adam hugged her tenderly that made her want to cry.


    ¡°My son. Thank you.¡± She could only utter her gratitude. Her life hardships were all worth it for Adam and she was lucky enough to be a mother of a brave sweet little boy.


    Today, Bill ordered to transfer Adam to a new school. Though Arabella was against it, she had no choice but to agree with him. Bill decided it without asking her. He did all the arrangements beforehand and now they would send Adam to his new school.


    The driver drove to Adam¡¯s school. Arabella was in the passenger seat and the two boys were at the back. Bill was really not giving up his comfort for her and had no gentleman trait in his blood. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t have even a little hope for it and she was very immune to him.


    Trying her best to be immune and teaching herself to be more immune in the future. She had to or she would not survive living with him and Kelly every day.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, it¡¯s our great honor that you trusted your only son to us.¡± The President of the school personally met them gratefully. Adam¡¯s new school was very huge. The tuition cost a very big fortune that only the children from elite families could afford and were allowed to study there.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered seriously. Wearing his navy-blue suit and tie, his powerful aura was screaming even the President of the school was very careful in dealing with him.


    ¡°Adam, are you sure you are okay here?¡± Arabella secretly whispered to her little boy whose eyes were wandering all over the place.


    ¡°Yes, mom. I will surely love this place.¡± Adam answered with full of confidence. He was amazed by the large oval and the buildings. They were constructed modernly like two enormous spaceship heads bumping each other.


    After the formal introduction, Adam was sent to his classroom with only 5 classmates who have the same IQ level. They were all gifted by unique intelligence.


    Adam was very excited to know that he had the same wavelength in the school compared to his previous schools. Finally, he had someone to talk about cyber codes. His eyes lit up and her chubby cheeks moved upward as he smiled excitedly.


    "Stop!¡± Suddenly, a loud voice of a kid stopped them from behind.


    ¡°Clark, what are you doing here?¡± The assistant of the President asked the kid. He was tasked to bring Adam into his classroom.


    Adam looked at the boy named Clark. He was tall and a bit older than him. Just one look, he could tell the boy was a bully and headache of the school.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sleigh. I am not here to trouble you again.¡± The boy Clark sounded proud and strode towards them coolly with his two taller boys.


    ¡°I am just here to make friends with our new student.¡± With a bully voice and manner, Clark tapped Adam''s shoulder.


    ¡°I heard you are the new shining star. Be careful! I will be watching you.¡± Clark then whispered to Adam with a threatening voice.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough. Clark Hansen, go back to your class now.¡± Mr.. Sleigh remarked.

 Chapter 178 - Business Trip

    After Adam left, Arabella had planned to visit her mom and she had no plan to go back inside Bill¡¯s car but she had a problem. The school ground was too big for her to reach the gate on foot. If she would not get lost, she could estimate it to reach the gate approximately 1 and half hours by foot.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration. She suddenly regretted it to follow her stubbornness. She should have entered Bill¡¯s car then secretly asked the driver to stop at the gate.


    Well, her regret was already late so she continued walking finding the way to the main gate. At first, she enjoyed walking and seeing the wide ground in the school. Inside, it has a big lake that was well maintained with beautiful landscaping and garden surrounding it.


    She then thought of Adam. If it wasn¡¯t for his rich father, Adam would have not experienced the beautiful luxurious school. Judging from Adam¡¯s face earlier, all she could see was all excitement. It made her heart caught in the middle of happiness and sadness. Now that Adam was experiencing all of these, how could she continue with her plan? She didn¡¯t have the heart to take Adam¡¯s privileges of luxurious life. His bright smile and sparkling eyes made her realize that she was a selfish mother to think only for herself and not for her son¡¯s welfare.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Suddenly, a car stopped beside her and a very familiar voice sounded.


    Shocked, she looked at the car with wide puzzled eyes.


    Jayson was smiling at her in his Bugatti. He was so stunning in his black sweater paired with his black ray-ban.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella quickly asked surprised by his sudden appearance.


    ¡°My son¡­ I mean Margaret¡¯s son is studying here.¡± Jayson answered coolly.


    Arabella simply nodded absorbing Jayson¡¯s words as she remembered Jayson was mentioning Margaret''s son before.


    ¡°Where are you going? Let me take you!¡± Jayson offered to see her seemed lost.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella muttered hesitantly but she had no choice. She felt lost and she was already tired of walking.


    ¡°Can I hitch? Just to the gate please.¡± She was afraid that Jayson might take his offer so she quickly asked.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± Jayson answered cheerfully.


    She quickly strode towards inside his car.


    They were about to drive away but a black Rolls-Royce suddenly blocked their way. One could easily say the driver was crazy as they almost crashed into the car luckily, Jayson managed to stop his car on time. Pissed off, he blew his horn very loud to get rid of the Rolls-Royce.


    The car in front of them didn¡¯t move. No one came out.


    Having a clearer view of the car, Jayson smirked.


    Arabella also froze seeing the car in front of them.


    It¡¯s Bill¡¯s car.


    Jayson blew his horn again and again provoking the man inside his car. The sound of the horn made the area very noisy but the car in front of them didn¡¯t move even a little.


    Arabella was alarmed. She felt Jayson¡¯s anger was about to explode. She knew Bill was naturally stubborn and he would never give in.


    Who would win?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with Hansen. I don¡¯t want to see you with another man.¡±


    She then remembered Bill¡¯s words and it gave her goosebumps thinking of a dangerous angry face inside his car at that very moment.


    ¡°Jayson. I¡¯m sorry. I have to go out now.¡± She quickly said not wanting to have chaos in the area. She knew Bill would do anything he wanted and would not stop pestering everyone just to get what he wanted.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was very pissed already.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. I just forgot that I had something to talk to Bill.¡± Arabella answered with a white lie. Then without waiting for Jayson¡¯s reaction, she opened her door and went out. She quickly ran towards Bill¡¯s car as Jayson kept on blowing his loud horn.


    Remembering Adam¡¯s custody, she quickly entered inside the Rolls-Royce. Then the car quickly drove away leaving Jayson in peace.


    Arabella sat on the back nervously. She didn¡¯t know why Bill suddenly appeared there. She thought they had already left. Bill was the most important CEO in Sky Corporation. He must be in a hurry to get to work but she was wrong. He had still the time to pester everyone around him.


    Bill was there resting closing his eyes.


    She heaved a sigh slowly afraid to disturb him.


    ¡°You dared disobey me again.¡± With closed eyes, Bill muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Feeling uneasy, she answered afraid of his consequences.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered calmly then he opened his eyes. Arabella felt a sudden nervous as she lowered her head afraid to meet his eyes. He looked at her. His eyes were like seeking to castigate her soul. They were deep and dark.


    ¡°Are you that easy to get?¡± He sounded calm but insulting. His calm was not good for her. She felt it more dangerous.


    After hearing him, she wanted to punch him but she held it. She tried her very best not to hit him otherwise everything would get very messy and again she would be left on the losing end. Feeling the urge to teach him a lesson, Arabella put up a warm smile.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you say I am an easy-to-get girl. Then I am.¡± She answered beneath her breath smiling trying to show him that she was not affected by him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sounded calmly nodding his head. He didn¡¯t say anything as he closed his eyes again. He was like a handsome God statue when unmoved. If only he was a good man, she would be the luckiest girl who had the chance to ride his car and sit beside him.


    Arabella remained silent along the way until she realized that they were already at the airport. The car stopped just beside a huge private plane.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± She sounded shocked. Bill opened his eyes slowly and instead of answering her, he went out.


    In just a quick second, the driver opened her door. She had no choice but to go down but she had a feeling that some bad things were about to happen. The driver went back in the car and drove away leaving her and Bill in the site.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Arabella wanted to shout but her word was stuck in her throat. Her word went out like a hum.


    Bill strode directly towards the plane but Arabella was rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Madam, shall we?¡± The pilot of the plane asked her politely together with the stewardess.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going in there.¡± She answered toughly refusing to go with them.


    How could she just hop in that plane without knowing the destination?


    What if Bill would kill her inside his private plane? No one would know as these people were all his servants.


    Or what if he would push her in the middle of nowhere? In the vast ocean perhaps?


    Or maybe what if he dropped her off in a very far country where she could not go back to see Adam?


    ¡°No way!¡± She didn¡¯t realize that she was already shouting at the people who were waiting for her to go inside the plane as she was trapped in her thoughts.


    Just right after her refusal, her body was suddenly lifted in the air. She was carried by strong arms and she was directly put on his shoulder roughly like a dirty bag of potato.


    ¡°You! Put me down!¡± Arabella shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Put me down!¡± She struggled as she was wiggling her butt and legs while punching his back. Her position was very hard as her head was placed downward but even though she was still struggling to escape from him as she was afraid of her thoughts might be right.


    Her thoughts may be right.


    That was horrifying!


    She kept on struggling but Bill was very strong that her body was glued to its position. Upon entering the plane, the door quickly closed. Bill put her down roughly and glared at her sharply. ¡°You behave or I will drop you in the ocean.¡± He sounded serious.


    Arabella instantly had goosebumps with cold sweats coming out on her forehead. His words gave her chill down to her spine.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked toughly secretly holding her nervous. Her mind was very messy with her horrifying thoughts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just smirked and had no plan on replying to her. He sat on his seat comfortably. Arabella looked at him like she wanted to hurt him badly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please take your seat. We are going to take off.¡± The tall like model flight attendant suddenly sounded behind her.


    Arabella had no choice but to follow the flight attendant but before that, she glared daggers at him before she left taking the last couch away from him.


    When she got in her seat, she heaved a sigh. Her nervousness was still with her thinking of many possibilities that Bill would do danger to her.


    Is he going to punish her for disobeying him?


    Is this something about Jayson again?


    ¡°Please have your snack ma¡¯am.¡± Another attendant sounded beside her.


    ¡°May I know where this plane is going?¡± Arabella asked almost whispering to the flight attendant.


    ¡°F city, ma¡¯am.¡± The flight attendant answered politely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabella smiled at her. It was already a big relief for her knowing their destination but her nervousness never dissipated.


    F city was a 2-hr. flight from capital Z. She could not help to wonder what are they going to do there. When she was young, she went there with her parents for a family vacation. The place had beautiful pristine white beaches that made the city well known to tourists.


    Remembering her beautiful memories in the city, she remembered Adam. She hoped she could bring Adam there and enjoyed the beaches. Then her beautiful thoughts switched to worries Adam and Kelly. She could not leave him with Kelly alone. She might hurt Adam when she¡¯s not there.


    Worried about her messy thoughts, she sneaked in Bill¡¯s direction. She wanted to talk to him about Adam but she was just shocked when she saw the flight attendant was on Bill¡¯s lap.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Arabella cursed him in the air as she took away her eyes from them. She didn¡¯t want to see the scene and she didn¡¯t want them to see her looking at them.


    She didn¡¯t know but she was angry with the scene. She was very angry with him. The flight attendants in his plane seemed his women. If he was just seeking fun for women, why did he have to bring her? She had a mother who was lying in a hospital waiting for her and she had a son to take care of. She had no time with his dirty tricks.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She cursed him repetitively in her mind. Scolding him without him knowing.


    After 2 hrs, the plane landed smoothly but Arabella still wasn''t sober.


    Arabella had no plan to follow him so she stayed rooted in her seat. Whatever happened, Bill could not leave her anywhere. She would not disembark the plane for her to return safely to Adam.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, our flight ends here. Mr. Sky is selling this aircraft.¡± The flight attendant informed her seriously. Arabella was alarmed as she quickly stood up. It seemed Bill was here for business. She ran outside to chase the man who had no care about her. He already strode outside without saying anything to her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Welcome to F City.¡± A fat man in his 40¡¯s with clear eyeglasses greeted them. One could tell in one look that the man was very wealthy. He was not so decent when his eyes landed on Arabella.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, good to see you.¡± Bill strode towards and shook his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that you came and visit my country.¡± Mr. Clinton said. ¡°Hmmm¡­ and you with a beautiful woman.¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s eyes sparked seeing Arabella. His smile was up to his ears.


    Arabella had felt something wrong with Mr. Clinton''s stare at her. It added to her nervous and messy thoughts. Judging from Mr. Clinton''s expression, she felt like he wanted to eat her. He was seeing her like delicious food.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered and slightly turned to see her. ¡°I know you like beautiful women, Mr. Clinton. That¡¯s why I brought her for you.¡± Bill added referring to Arabella.


    After hearing Bill, Arabella was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 179 - Money

    ¡°Welcome, Adam!¡± A remote-controlled mid-size white panda robot greeted Adam when he entered his new classroom. The robot was carrying an LED board with lit letters prompting it.


    WELCOME ADAM


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Adam sounded so amazed as his smile was up to his ears. He had not seen a real robot in real life. His excitement reached to peak when he saw how huge the classroom was for only 5 students. There¡¯s an area for an experimental laboratory. A boy was standing there waving at him. Then in the corner, there are some parts of metals and welding equipment like a mechanic room. One boy was also standing there and waving at him. A boy who had his own library was sitting behind his big table and a wide glass board on the wall covered with handwritten formulas and equations. Another boy was standing in his office. He looked like a diplomat in his black suit and tie. In the middle were a big table and a huge wall-mounted screen and keyboard. Without asking anyone there, Adam already knew his place.


    ¡°Bonjour! Bienvenue dans notre classe, Adam!¡± The boy came out his office and shook Adam¡¯s hand formally. ¡°Appelez-moi Ben.¡± The boy added.


    ¡°Merci,¡± Adam answered him. His French wasn¡¯t that good but he knew some basics through his readings.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kent.¡± The tall boy in the library also came over to shake his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m Luke.¡± The fat mechanic boy strode forward.


    ¡°And that is Ivan,¡± Luke added pointing in the direction of the white boy wearing a white lab gown.


    ¡°Nice to meet you all guys.¡± Adam greeted them cheerfully. He felt satisfied with the atmosphere of his new classroom with the bunch of geniuses. Except for Ivan who was an introvert type, the rest were all bubbly and friendly.


    Adam was having fun in his new school and with new classmates. He already met his four genius buddies. Kent was the tallest among all of them but he¡¯s the thinnest. He was a mathematician. Ben was the cheerful one who talks a lot. He knew 50 different languages and he talked all the time. Ivan had no talk policy and he consider himself a scientist. Luke was the fattest who built robots. All robots he made were all fat as him. What they have in common was they were all wearing big round black-rimmed eyeglasses and a red jumper uniform.


    Adam could say his first day in school is so far so good.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Adam heard the bully''s voice again. Mr. George picked him up and explained the business trip of his parents.


    Adam and George looked at the owner of the voice. Clark with his two buddies was standing behind them both wearing oppressors looks.


    Without any fear traced on his face, Adam looked at them and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Clark?¡±


    George was a bit alarmed. He didn¡¯t expect that the most high-end school in the city had also some bullies.


    Rich kid bullies!


    Mr. Sky strictly asked him to watch on Adam so he had no room for mistake. These kids would greatly suffer in his hand if they would even try to touch just a strand of his boss¡¯ precious son.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Nothing.¡± Clark laughed while answering Adam. He just wanted to order the new star without anything to say. Seeing Adam''s companion''s strong expression, Clark changed his plan.


    George was a little vex already. The boy was such annoying and provoking.


    ¡°Well then. Bye.¡± Adam answered and turned around without fright. He already knew Clark¡¯s purpose. It seemed Clark was the leader of bullying in his new school. He would not fight with him as long as he would not cross his boundaries. He just wanted to have a peaceful environment in the school as his house now was already suffocating. His mom and dad were all stubborn pus his grandma Kelly was also there watching their every move.


    Adam heaved a sigh of frustration while he was inside his car.


    ¡°Young Master, are you okay? Are you scared of those bullies?¡± Sitting in front, George didn¡¯t miss Adam¡¯s upset expression.


    ¡°Mr. George, I am okay,¡± Adam answered plainly. ¡°Mr. George, please don¡¯t call me young master again. Please call me again.¡± Adam added with a friendly tone.


    ¡°Oh.¡± George¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could he do that? Adam was his boss¡¯ son. The mighty and great Bill Sky. The richest man in the country. ¡°Okay. Adam.¡± He added seeing him waiting for his answer. Judging from Adam¡¯s upset expression, he had no choice but to agree to his request.


    ¡°That¡¯s great Mr. George!¡± Adam¡¯s face was lightened up. ¡°Now, we are friends.¡± Adam gave him his hand to shake. George was a bit hesitant but not to get Adam upset he shook Adam¡¯s hand. ¡°Young ma¡­Adam, yes. We are friends.¡± George answered confirming their level-up relationship.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabella was wearing a red glittery mini dress. The dress embraced his curves perfectly. Her long white flawless legs were flaunted barely. One could gulp saliva just seeing her beautiful pair of legs. Her collarbone was shown very sexy with the cut of her dress. Her cleavage was shown since the cut draws her chest in a tube style.


    After a hairdresser and make-up artist made her up, she was sent to a fitting room. Bill closed the whole luxury 5 story store to cater to them.


    Arabella was very uncomfortable with her look. Bill picked it up and purposely let her wear the sexy dress. He was waiting for her outside with the other store girls.


    Arabella looked at herself in the mirror. She heaved a deep sigh before she opened the curtain and went out.


    Bill was reading a magazine when she prompted in front of him.


    Seeing her glittery shoes, Bill slowly lifted his head to look at her.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes so she averted her gaze everywhere switching directions but Bill stood up and held her chin.


    His touch instantly gave her a jump scare. She felt a tingling sensation running all over her body.


    She wanted to dodge but seeing other people, she looked at him.


    Their eyes met. She could not see any emotions on his face. She could not tell if he liked her dress or not. He had no trace of satisfaction and dissatisfaction. His handsome face was stern while he leaned closer to her. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He seemed going to kiss her. She suddenly felt her cheeks were hot.


    Her neck felt cold and hot. She couldn¡¯t explain.


    In just a second, she could feel something cold and heavy on her neck. She quickly looked down and saw a shimmering necklace with a very big diamond in the center. One look, she knew it was a very expensive necklace. Her nervousness heightened. How could she afford to lose it? What if she would accidentally tremble anywhere and the necklace would drop without her knowing. She would be doomed.


    ¡°This necklace. I can¡¯t wear this.¡± She uttered uncomfortably with strong refusal. Her mind was in a very great mess. Is Bill purposely doing this for her to lose the necklace and add another dilemma for her?


    ¡°You have to.¡± Bill just answered with a lazy tone.


    The 4 store girls who were assisting Arabella had shown jealousy on their faces. Everyone would want to try to wear the necklace but not Arabella. If only they could offer their selves to wear the necklace, they would probably compete with each other by any means just to wear the expensive intricate necklace.


    After the necklace, Bill put her diamond dangling earrings. She was now like an expensive life-size walking chandelier that no one could afford only the man in front of her.


    After he personally put on the jewelry, Bill looked at her from head to toe. His cold eyes were scrutinizing her like if she was going to pass with his taste. Arabella suddenly felt shy and nervous as she maintained her head low. Then after a while, Bill nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He then ordered striding ahead of her with large steps. Arabella felt annoyed at how insensible the man was. He knew that he was wearing high heels but he had no care about her not even offering his arm to her.


    They arrived at the event hall. Mr. Clinton invited them to attend a private charity dinner. When they entered the room, all eyes landed on them. Bill with his black tuxedo was effortlessly stunning and sexy with a sturdy tall figure. His powerful domineering demeanor was screaming. Arabella on the other hand was like a shining goddess with a very fierce figure. They suddenly became the star of the night as one found it hard to avert their gazes from them. Men and women in the venue got more excited and became livelier seeing the enchanting Arabella and the most handsome CEO, Bill Sky.


    Arabella saw dignitaries and famous billionaires she could only see on tv and on the internet. It was just a small crowd and she could easily tell those were only Bill¡¯s billionaires¡¯ circle.


    The main highlight of the dinner was the auction session. Arabella¡¯s mind was not in the event but with Adam. She just agreed to all Bill¡¯s demands because she just wanted to go back with her son immediately without any problem. She decided to play an obedient dog as she could feel her stubbornness would just lead her to danger especially she was in a foreign city.


    Arabella saw the men had their escorts. Some have 2 to 3 women on their sides. Observing the event, there¡¯s only one thing she could say, there¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t buy. She shook her head to get rid of her thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, welcome to my event.¡± A familiar voice came in front of them. It¡¯s Mr. Clinton with superstar models side by side. He shook Bill¡¯s hand then he stretched his arms to grab his escorts'' waists but his eyes were with Arabella.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Bill answered formally.


    Mr. Clinton was the owner of F city. He was known for his charitable works through his billionaire networks. Since it was about charity, he could always reach the famous dignitaries and billionaires all over the world who supported charities until it became an annual event.


    ¡°I would like to welcome also the most beautiful star at this party.¡± Mr. Clinton walked closer to Arabella and suddenly he held her hand and kiss it. It was so quick that Arabella had no time to react to it. She was stunned but tried to compose herself as she put up a smile in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± She answered him politely. Hearing her voice, Mr. Clinton¡¯s eyes sparkled. He seemed delighted to her answer.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton the auction session will start now. ¡°His model escort whispered to remind him then Arabella could feel a squeeze in her hand before Mr. Clinton released it. ¡°See you later, Sweetheart.¡± He then added in a playful but low voice.


    Seeing Mr. Clinton¡¯s expression, Arabella wanted to vomit on the spot but she held it. What a dirty old man! She cursed him in her mind. She then looked at Bill without any reaction. She wanted to cry for help from him but what would she expect from an arrogant cold jerk?


    ¡°See you later, sweetheart.¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s words and his pervert expression flashed across her mind again. Nervous and panic were synchronizing at each other. She wanted to run away from the venue but she couldn¡¯t. She was caught in a big dilemma. What if Bill would sell her to him? She didn¡¯t know how a billionaire¡¯s mind works. What if selling a human was part of a billionaires¡¯ game? She couldn¡¯t help but release a deep sigh as she shook her head to calm herself down.


    Mr. Clinton walked to the auction hall and they followed. They all sat in front of the stage as the most respectable and VIP. She sat beside Bill as she felt it was her safest place for the moment. It was her first time attending this kind of event and she could not believe the amount of a certain piece cost half a billion and some exceeded.


    ¡®Wow! Where do they get all their money?¡¯ She thought in disbelief. Then he looked at Bill who was sitting like a king waiting to be served. He was calm and still wearing his powerful striking temperament. He was intimidating to look at. She could say it as no one in the room sat beside them.


    In the blink of an eye, the last piece was soon up for auction. The picture of the last item suddenly flashed on the big screen. Arabella''s eyes grew wider seeing the item on the big screen. It¡¯s the necklace that she was wearing. She suddenly felt nervous as all eyes landed on her.


    ¡°May I call on Ms. Arabella, please come here in front for them to have a closer look at it.¡± The host called her name. She was in panic and was eaten by her nervous but she tried her best to suppress it.


    Her brain spun quickly and her eyes swept around the room. She could smell money from the crowd¡¯s presence. She wanted to ask Bill for help but Bill¡¯s gaze was already in front. She slowly stood up and headed in front with her heart thumping to the highest rate. The crowd was in an uproar as everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Arabella.


    ¡°500 million! The item and the model!¡± Someone raised his bidding paddle without any hesitation.

 Chapter 180 - Billionaires Circle

    At Sky¡¯s residence,


    Adam and George arrived. Kelly was in the living room obviously waiting for Adam. As a courtesy of his grandma¡¯s presence, Adam walked closer to Kelly and leaned to kiss her but Kelly quickly lifted her hand to block him from coming closer to her.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you know that your mom was out the whole day?¡± Kelly¡¯s expression was intimidating and was perplexed with Arabella¡¯s absence in the house. Since she didn¡¯t want to get out of her son¡¯s life, Kelly¡¯s plan was to start making her life horrible in the house by putting her in her right place. She was patiently waiting for Arabella to arrive but she didn''t. Her anger heightened for failing her plan on the first day.


    Adam stood up bravely looking at her. He already knew what his grandma was up to.


    ¡°Where could she be? With another man perhaps?¡± Kelly frowned while talking. Her delicate face got wrinkles showed up while badmouthing Arabella.


    George remained in his bowed position but he was already chilling inside because of the scene with the Madame.


    ¡°My mom is not like that.¡± Adam suddenly answered with a strong defending tone. He would not allow anyone even his grandmother to slander his mother for he knew the truth of how his mother had cared for him. She had done everything for them to survive living without his father. He even witnessed his mother''s every cry but she didn''t complain.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Kelly¡¯s tone was provoking. ¡°You are just a kid.¡± She added with sarcasm.


    ¡°Because she is my mother.¡± Adam bravely answered. ¡°She took care of me selflessly. Cook my favorite food and put me to bed every night in her loving embrace.¡± Adam added with a soft tone not wanting to argue but still wanting to defend his mother.


    Hearing him defending his mother, Kelly looked at Adam indignantly. George was alarmed.


    ¡°Madame, Mr. and Mrs. Sky went on a business trip by Mr. Sky¡¯s order.¡± George couldn¡¯t help but in before the tension would surge up between the grandmother and the grandchild.


    Kelly didn¡¯t say a word but she rolled her eyes at George. A chill came down to his spine with Kelly¡¯s gaze. George bowed down again to show respect to her. Recognizing there¡¯s another party in the scene, Kelly walked away.


    F City.


    The uproar surged up with the crowd¡¯s excitement and eagerness to get not only the necklace but also Arabella.


    Arabella shivered in her spot. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Running away was her best option but how could she flee with the necklace on her neck and with the security men around the hall? They might consider her as a thief with her running with the diamond necklace. Her eyes swept on the crowd¡¯s faces. Gentlemen were like drooling at her. They looked at her like they were already stripping her. Her heartbeat was racing fast as she was extremely nervous about what¡¯s gonna happen to her after the bidding.


    Would someone take her home?


    OMG! She had to escape the place. She still had to go back to Adam but how could she possibly do that if she would run away from Bill? What if Bill would leave the city without her? That would be more of a problem for her.


    ¡°$600 million! The item and the model!¡± Someone shouted at the back raising his bidding paddle. Arabella was stunned. The man looked at her with full of desire. She felt very nervous about what¡¯s gonna happened to her if the man would win.


    ¡°$800 million! With the model.¡± Another man shouted on her left side. The uproar never faded.


    Arabella¡¯s knees had softened. She looked at Bill for help but Bill was busy with some two chicks. She didn¡¯t notice where these two girls appeared to him. Maybe he was just waiting for her to stand up or maybe Bill instructed the host to call her in front so he would have her seat occupied with another woman.


    At that time, she wanted to hit him. She was in front like a limited-edition item that everyone wanted to buy while he was sitting uncomfortably and pleasurably with two women in his side. Arabella clenched her fists hard as her eyes glared daggers at him.


    ¡°1 billion!¡± The uproar stopped hearing another amount. All eyes landed on the owner of the voice.


    Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°I want the item and the model of course. Hahaha¡­¡± Mr. Clinton laughed as he claimed like he had already won the bidding. His sticky stare was not leaving Arabella. He seemed confident that no one would go beyond his bid.


    Arabella felt very surprised by the people inside. They didn¡¯t mind about the money they released as long as they get what they wanted.


    Then she remembered one person.


    So, Bill Sky.


    ¡®No! Not with Mr. Clinton.¡¯ Arabella¡¯s thought was messy. Looking at Mr. Clinton her spikes raised. He was staring at her like a hungry cunning wolf wanting to devour her. ¡®Not with the pervert!¡¯ Her instinct refused nervously.


    ¡°$1.5 Billion! Take all.¡± Another man with a deep voice sounded sitting in the third row. Everyone was stunned recognizing the man who raised his bidding paddle.


    Mr. Eric Grant.


    He was a self-made billionaire at a young age. In the billionaire¡¯s circle, he was known to be the phoenix. This title was given to him as he maintained his low profile but he owned not just a country but countries where his conglomerate stood up and expanded everywhere.


    He was also one of the VIPs but he opted to sit at the back. Mr. Grant was always mysterious and intimidating because of his silence. Only a few people in the circle with the precise business proposals were able to talk to him as he was known as a decent man.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Mr. Eric Grant¡¯s participation as he never attended the auction session before.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mr. Clinton laughed with the unexpected participation of Mr. Grant. It seemed not only him eyeing the beauty in front of them. With Mr. Grant''s participation, Mr. Clinton already knew that he had to stop otherwise he would lose more than billions to compete with Eric Grant.


    ¡°It seemed our Eric Grant would take home the enchantress.¡± The eldest in the group remarked fondly.


    The crowd laughed at his words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I never knew our Eric Grant had grown up.¡± Another old man maliciously remarked. If most people in the circle were fond of women, Eric was the opposite type. He was the only person who attended the dinner without any partner. He never brought a woman to the event.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Amidst the laughing, Arabella looked at the last bidder. Her heart thumped very fast as he was looking at her too. Their eyes met. Among all the people there, he was the one who had no woman by his side. She saw something on him that she couldn¡¯t tell.


    He was handsome but she could see loneliness in his eyes. For some reason, her nervousness dissipated slowly. If she was not mistaken, she could tell that he¡¯s a good man. Her instinct preferred to be him to win rather than to the cunning Mr. Clinton but somehow, she still felt nervous about the man who offered $1.5 billion for her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be deceived by his eyes and look¡¯


    ¡®Buying you for $1.5 billion just to score at you. They saw you as a stripper.¡¯


    ¡®That man is one of them.¡¯


    Arabella reminded herself.


    ¡°$2 billion!¡± Suddenly the noise from the crowd stopped hearing someone raise the price up. Everyone turned their heads to see the owner of the voice.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Wow! The fight of our young gentlemen. How exciting!¡± A man remarked fondly.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to feel. She could not say thank you to Bill as she was angry with him for putting her in the situation. He made him some kind of a stripper to everyone¡¯s eyes. She thought the auction''s last piece was the necklace but it turned out to be her.


    ¡°$2.5!¡± Unexpectedly, Eric raised his bidding paddle again. His expression was serious. The air filled with excitement and tension with the two young gentlemen competing with one beauty. Arabella could see women¡¯s expressions in the room. Their eyes were staring jealousy at her. Her eyes swept across Bill and Eric.


    She saw Bill was calm. He seemed like giving just a cent to the event. His confidence was screaming while the two girls were promiscuously hugging and kissing him. He let them but his eyes were fixated on Arabella.


    Her eyes were full of disgust with the scene of Bill and the two women.


    How could she let this dirty man be the father of her child? A sudden question flashed across her mind.


    ¡°3 billion!¡± When everyone was already settled for 2.5 billion, Bill raised his bidding paddle again. The crowd was in an awe of how much money Bill would be willing to give to the charity just for the girl in front.


    It was too much to mention.


    Everyone was eyeing for Eric to raise the price as he was the only one who could do that with the huge amount of money.


    They were not talking of millions but billions.


    Arabella was filled with tension and nervousness.


    Bill was also waiting for Eric to raise his bidding paddle but he didn¡¯t.


    In a quick minute, the auction ended for $3 billion. Arabella sat down beside Bill when the two women went away after the auction. The drinking and talks continued.


    Bill looked at her with deep dark eyes.


    Arabella was still absorbing everything while trying to calm her nerves.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are worth billions.¡± Bill sounded with an insulting tone. Arabella shot daggers at him and without any hesitation, she slapped him with all her might. The slap resonated in the room that making the crowd stop and it made them the center of attention.


    Bill looked at her sharply. Unafraid, Arabella shot daggers at him. She could not hold her anger any longer. She didn¡¯t expect that this day she would be in F city and be an item for the billionaires¡¯ auction.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± With irritation in his voice, Bill asked while gripping her wrists tightly.


    ¡°F*ck you! Die alone you jerk!¡± She didn¡¯t know where she found such courage to curse him directly to his face and in front of everyone. At this time, she didn¡¯t fear anything. She didn¡¯t care about the people around them even if they were the richest on the earth.


    Her extreme anger would only fade if she could beat him again and again.


    After she said her words, she swiftly ran away. She didn¡¯t know where to go but she felt like running anywhere. Anywhere out of the event hall but her feet stopped outside. She remembered she was in a foreign place and Bill was the only one who could bring her back to Adam.


    She saw a huge fountain in front of her. She went closer to it and heaved a heavy sigh trying to calm herself. Realizing that she could not go anywhere, she stayed in front of the fountain and let her worries and anger be drift together with the running water in the fountain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Suddenly an explicit fragrance was in the air. Arabella looked at the owner of the deep voice.


    She was stunned seeing the man.


    The man was already beside her but she didn¡¯t notice because of overly thinking about her messy situation.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt you. I¡¯m Eric¡­ Eric Grant.¡± The man gave his hand to her. With so much hesitation from a stranger, she didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, these things are too absurd!¡± She said with a displeased tone.


    ¡°I know,¡± Eric answered while taking out his hand. He could tell by just one look that she was afraid that¡¯s why he intentionally saved her from Mr. Clinton and let her back to her original partner. He knew Bill''s pride was too high so he had to compete with the price before he surrendered her to him.


    ¡°I mean no harm,¡± Eric added seeing Arabella¡¯s uneasiness with his presence.


    ¡°But you are one of them,¡± Arabella answered in dismay.


    Eric laughed a little and shook his head. ¡°Not everyone is like them.¡± He defended himself as he smiled. He became so approachable with his smile.


    ¡°I hope so. I don¡¯t want to think all billionaires are perverts.¡± She was just talking to herself but Eric could clearly hear it.


    Eric laughed more. He was entertained by her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am mean every word I said.¡± He answered laughing. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl in front of him would give him a good laugh. Admittedly, he was moved by her beauty when he first saw her entering the venue with Bill Sky. Of all women, Bill had brought, she was the only one who got his attention.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Arabella suddenly exclaimed. ¡°The¡­ the necklace¡­ I lost the necklace..¡± She added frightened.

 Chapter 181 - Lost Necklace

    ¡®Arabella, why are you so dumb?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help to scold herself. ¡®You know how much that necklace cost and yet you let it slip away!¡¯ She trembled with cold sweat remembering how many billions the necklace cost.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to go!¡± She uttered while quickly turning around to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Eric grabbed her wrist to stop her. Stunned for a moment, Arabella looked at the stranger man who was holding him.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Eric offered with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± It was the only word that came out of her mouth as her mind went blank.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± a sudden magnetic hoarse voice sounded behind them. It was a precise order but dangerous when not implemented immediately. Without turning around Arabella already knew the owner of the voice which made her tremble in fright.


    How could she explain to him that she lost the 3-billion-dollar necklace?


    On the other hand, Eric was calm while he turned in Bill¡¯s direction. He slowly let go of her wrist.


    ¡°Mr. Grant,¡± Bill uttered the man¡¯s name with a calm expression.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± Eric sounded formal acknowledging Bill¡¯s presence.


    Though both of them were calm, Arabella could feel an extreme tension in the air with the presence of two young billionaires.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to spoil your night but I don¡¯t allow someone to touch my property,¡± Bill said arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your property.¡± Amidst the tension and Bill¡¯s provoking remarks, Arabella¡¯s strong refusal got out.


    Bill smirked at her. He laxly strode closer while his one hand was in his pocket. He couldn¡¯t figure out where this woman got her courage to slap him in front of the crowd and talk back to him with a stranger. She seemed really wanted to die.


    Arabella was alarmed. She wanted to run away from the place but her feet didn¡¯t want to cooperate. She froze on her spot.


    Eric didn¡¯t miss any single expression of Arabella. He could feel the fear in her and for any unexplainable reason, he wanted to protect her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Sky is so possessive.¡± Eric sounded to avert Bill¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes. I am. I always guard all of my possessions so no one could steal them.¡± Bill answered with a strong overbearing voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ In that case, I felt like I want to steal something. It¡¯s quite a challenge!¡± Eric grinned a bit like he was just joking but his eyes were deadly serious.


    Hearing the stranger¡¯s words, Arabella was stunned. Feeling worried about the new guy, she wanted to warn him about Bill as she didn¡¯t want him to be in danger because of her.


    Bill stopped walking in front of Eric. There was a fire burning in their eyes and was waiting to be ignited. Bill folded his arms in front unmoved.


    ¡°You can try but I can promise you that you will not succeed,¡± Bill answered with confidence and arrogance.


    ¡°Not to brag, but I had never failed,¡± Eric answered with a strong deep voice.


    Bill smirked with sarcasm.


    ¡°Then brace yourself to fail,¡± Bill remarked confidently. ¡°Let¡¯s g ¡­..¡± After his statement, he was about to drag Arabella away but to his surprise, Arabella disappeared. ¡°F*ck!¡± Bill¡¯s calm faded while he cursed in the air.


    Bill quickly strode away leaving Eric in the place.


    Eric smirked meaningfully as his plan worked.


    He helped her escape.


    While Bill was walking, he quickly tracked her location using his phone. When Arabella was admitted to the hospital, he deliberately returned her phone that easily. He put it in the closet so she could easily see it but he already put a location tracker in it.


    Meanwhile, Arabella retraced her way out. She believed that the necklace accidentally slipped away when she ran off. It should just be in the hallway. She was still trembling as her mind was with the necklace. She looked around and lifted some plants in the corner hoping that the necklace fell in the area and landed on the ground. The air became colder but she ignored it as her mind was occupied by the expensive necklace.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly a man sounded behind her. Holding medium size pot, she froze. Seeing Bill again, her heartbeat thumped very fast. She felt caught in the act as her nervousness surged up to its peak.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t find any appropriate words. Should she tell him?


    Bill¡¯s expression was impatiently waiting for her answer. He looked more intimidating.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost the necklace!¡± Trembling, she gathered all her courage to tell him honestly. She could not hide it from him any longer.


    ¡°I know,¡± Bill answered calmly.


    Arabella was dumbfounded. She expected him to hurt her and go hysterical.


    When he moved closer to her, she wanted to fly away but she composed herself feeling the hotness on her cheeks.


    ¡°You¡­ you are not angry?¡± She asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you want me to get angry?¡± Bill asked frowning. His handsome face twitched.


    ¡°No! No¡­ of course.¡± She tried her best to quickly compose herself and answered him. Her nervousness never left with his presence.


    A man like him was unpredictable. Arabella¡¯s gaze was still fearful and confused. That necklace cost a lot that she could not imagine how she could pay him. Even she would work night and day, she didn¡¯t think she could pay that huge amount and yet Bill could still maintain his calm. Maybe he was just that rich that billion dollars didn¡¯t matter to him or maybe she was wrong. He was always a cunning man so his calm was more dangerous. Of all people, she already knew how scheming he is.


    ¡°What do you want from me then?¡± Snapping back to her senses, she asked without any trust in her tone. After everything she had gone through in his hand, she had no confidence in him doing good to her. She could not see him as a good person in her life. A person who killed her dad and wanted to kill her too. The person who made her suffer even in the present.


    Bill looked at her with a grin on his beautiful face. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered acknowledging her question while his deep serious eyes pierced to hers. Arabella tried her best to get ready with his despicable terms.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, my friend. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your moment. Our friends wanted to see once more one of its kind diamonds. Can we?¡± Before Bill could answer, Mr. Clinton¡¯s voice came out from behind with his two promiscuous women.


    Hearing Mr. Clinton, Arabella got goosebumps.


    What !? But how?


    The necklace is missing because of her. What is she going to do? At this time, she looked at Bill trying to seek help only to find out that Bill''s serious eyes were with her. He was still calm like nothing happened as he smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Bill answered agreeing to Mr. Clinton. Arabella¡¯s jaw suddenly dropped not with excitement but with the fact that the necklace was missing because of her and he agreed to show it to his billionaire friends. What could she expect from him? Of course, only the bad things for her.


    Confused and hesitant, she followed them back to the hall. Arabella didn¡¯t lose her hope to find the necklace as her eyes were wandering around each corner of the hallway. Bill turned around to look at the girl who was preoccupied with the lost necklace. She was focused on the ground rather than the direction she¡¯s going to. Without noticing someone in front of her, Arabella bumped someone¡¯s back.


    Snapping back to her senses, she looked at the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She uttered with still a problematic expression.


    Bill smirked at her, ¡°Bum.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°Bill, the necklace is missing. Why did you agree?¡± She whispered with a fearful voice.


    Good thing, Mr. Clinton and his women strode ahead of them so she still could talk to Bill regarding the missing necklace.


    Bill looked at her worried face. His serious eyes were exploring her beautiful face. It went down to her pointed nose then to her luscious lips.


    ¡°I want to bite them.¡± Instead of answering her, Bill uttered with serious desire in his tone. Arabella felt more nervous and annoyed of the man who could still make fond of her even in a crucial situation.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Her instinct was quick to answer him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bill stopped with a serious frown. He held her bare arm.


    ¡°You heard it.¡± She smirked at him not feeling apologetic while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered nodding absorbing her words. Then he suddenly pulled her towards him and her lips landed on his. He kissed her. Her thoughts got messy with the sudden moment as she tried to escape from his domineering kiss but Bill was strong to root her in her spot. Before she could hysterically react, he bit her lower lip and strode away with a playful smirk.


    Left dumbfounded, she followed him disgustfully wiping her lips with her hand.


    When they entered the room, Arabella¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd¡¯s faces. Then her eyes landed on a familiar tall figure standing just beside her.


    ¡°How are you?¡± With a worried face, Eric sounded.


    Arabella was quite stunned by the man she just met earlier. He had a sincere tone that she couldn''t just ignore.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She answered with an uneasy expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear it.¡± Eric smiled satisfyingly. She didn¡¯t know but for any reason, his smile warmed her worries a bit. Without her knowing, she was smiling at him too when someone suddenly grasped her arm.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, we meet again.¡± Bill sounded calm but cold.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Sky. You may get used to it.¡± Eric smiled while his eyes were at Arabella.


    Bill looked at Arabella. Her mind was obviously not with them. Then he smirked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered elegantly. ¡°Try me.¡± He challenged Eric


    with arrogance and possessively dragged Arabella away.


    When they were already in front, the crowd¡¯s eyes were all landed on Arabella''s porcelain neck.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the necklace?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the necklace?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the necklace?¡±


    A clamor echoed the room as it was ignited seeing Arabella¡¯s neck was empty.


    Arabella felt dispirited. Yes. It was her fault but how could she explain that the billion dollars¡¯ worth of necklace was missing? She had lost it. Her heartbeat was thumping fast and cold sweats came out in her body. She felt her knees had softened as she stood unsteady.


    Without her knowing it, she was already grasping Bill¡¯s arm tightly. Bill looked at her hands on his arm.


    When Arabella saw Bill¡¯s stare on her hands, she quickly released him.


    Bill smirked at her then he lifted his hand signaling someone to come. Bill¡¯s man strode forward wearing a black suit with a deep crimson box in his hand.


    The man handed it to Bill. He gazed at Arabella first then he opened the box slowly.


    Seeing what¡¯s inside the box, Arabella¡¯s jaw dropped as her eyes widened in disbelief. The clamor suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I present to you again the royal necklace,¡± Bill announced confidently.


    The oblivious uproar was replaced by the clapping of hands in amazement.


    The necklace was an heirloom of the oldest and grandest royal family exist.


    With Bill Sky¡¯s connection and money, nobody wanted to question him on how he got the heirloom of a royal family.


    Arabella felt relieved seeing the necklace again but she was also very annoyed thinking that she was tricked by him again. He saw all her effort to look for the necklace but he never told her that it¡¯s with him.


    How cruel!


    Arabella could not hide her displeasure as she kept on cursing him in her mind.


    Mr. Clinton quickly moved forward to examine the necklace with a disbelief expression.


    ¡°However, someone wanted to steal it.¡± Bill suddenly announced.


    Arabella felt his words were for her. She felt he was trying to embarrass her again in front of the crowd. All eyes suddenly landed on her. She got instantly flustered and her expression was already explaining that she¡¯s not a thief but people there seemed didn''t want to believe her. She could see their eyes were full of awful judgments for her.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s awful news, Mr. Sky. That thief should be punished.¡± Mr. Clinton remarked quickly standing next to Bill with eyes still on the diamond necklace.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This thief is very fearless having the audacity to steal from us.¡± The oldest billionaire agreed.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s investigate and capture that thief.¡± Another billionaire sounded.


    Arabella felt like she was about to fall to the ground. She was trying to show her innocence but the situation and the words they said made her feel guilty and scared.


    ¡°The investigation was done. As a matter of fact, the thief is just beside me.¡± Without bustling around the bush, Bill announced.


    Arabella wanted to run before Bill could say his words. She could see all their eyes were already accusing her. It was obvious to her that this was Bill''s other trick for her. That''s why he brought her there to embarrass her.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, nice try..¡± With a powerful domineering tone, Bill sounded.

 Chapter 182 - Game Changer

    ¡°Mr. Sky! Are you accusing me?¡± Mr. Clinton on Bill''s left side roared frowning in annoyance. An uproar echoed the room with mixed opinions from the crowd.


    Arabella froze in her spot with wide confused eyes. She felt her fate tonight was saved. She wronged Bill but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he still toyed her. Gathering her composure, she stood still witnessing the commotion in front.


    Bill¡¯s calm never faded as he reached the crimson jewelry box to Arabella. She was startled as she looked at his serious eyes shaking her head refusing his action. Now that she knew the value of the item, she didn¡¯t want to hold it anymore. She was afraid to lose it again and put herself in danger under his terms. Now that the necklace was safe, she felt relieved but as much as possible she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake ever again but Bill¡¯s action was overbearing. He grabbed her hand and forcefully put the box in her palm. Then he turned around to settle the matter with Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°As you can see Mr. Clinton, I don¡¯t make accusations.¡± Bill domineeringly said with a smirk smile on his beautiful face. Then Bill snapped his finger and one of Mr. Clinton¡¯s women strode closer to Bill¡¯s side.


    Mr. Clinton was startled. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± He said pissed. The noise surged up with the presence of Mr. Clinton¡¯s woman in front.


    Still frozen in her spot, Arabella had a chance to take a closer look at the seductive woman at Bill¡¯s side. Upon seeing the girl¡¯s face, the familiarity flashed across her mind. She was the woman who she got bumped off when she was running in the hallway. Arabella couldn¡¯t be mistaken as she turned around to apologize to the girl before she ran away. Because she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t recognize her. Now that she had seen her closely, she confirmed that the girl was also the stewardess in Bill¡¯s plane who sat on his lap. She was one of Bill¡¯s women.


    How could she forget her?


    The girl then seized a small recorder in her hand with a slight grin on her face.


    ¡°Lala! Honey, what are you doing? Come here.¡± Mr. Clinton was always a proud man. He could not afford to ruin his name in front of his so-called billionaires'' circle. If that would happen, he would lose everything.


    Unmoved Lala just smiled seductively at Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Clinton but Mr. Sky is more than my type,¡± Lala said giving Mr. Clinton a wink then she smiled. Then without any hesitation, she pressed the play button of her recorder.


    Everyone was very eager to hear it so the clamor stopped. The air suddenly filled with silence and extreme tension.


    ¡°Do you want to earn more?¡± The voice of Mr. Clinton sounded.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Clinton. Anything I will do for money.¡± Lala¡¯s seductive voice sounded.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Mr. Clinton laughed softly feeling satisfied with Lala¡¯s firm answer.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. All you have to do is to get the most expensive item tonight. Make sure that you will not get caught as the man who hat the most expensive item is none other than Bill Sky. You know who he is! He could make your life dark in just a snap of his fingers. Now, can you do it?¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°What if I get caught?¡± Lala asked worriedly.


    ¡°Then, I will have to kill you.¡± Without any hesitation, Mr. Clinton answered.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lala muttered uneasily.


    ¡°Listen, honey, there¡¯s no other way. Bill Sky would not spare you if I¡¯m not going to kill you. But don¡¯t be afraid because I know you can do it.¡± Obviously, Mr. Clinton gave her a boost.


    ¡°Sure. I will do it.¡± Lala answered toughly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Mr. Clinton sounded again with a smack kiss sound.


    The recording ended quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mr. Clinton became hysterically panicked. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m the organizer of this annual charity event. How could you believe this hooker?¡± He was unprepared for the sudden turn of events. It was his first time having been betrayed by his woman.


    ¡°How could you explain that recording?¡± The oldest billionaire in the crowd sounded.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, that¡¯s obviously manipulated. That hooker is asking me a lot of money but I didn¡¯t grant her wish so she did that to me. Tell them! Come on tell them!¡± Mr. Clinton harshly pointed at Lala as he ordered drastically.


    Lala was startled as she quickly hid at Bill¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh, come on, Mr. Sky! Give that woman to me and I will teach her a lesson.¡± Mr. Clinton was so pissed as he strode towards to drag Lala away from Bill but Bill¡¯s men were quick to stop Mr. Clinton and before he could touch Lala, he was already held rooted on his spot by two men.


    Mr. Clinton¡¯s men came to rescue him but Bill¡¯s men were quick to stop them. The commotion went strong when all their men were alarmed by the scene but Bill was ready for the night. His men were disseminated strategically to control the chaos.


    ¡°Mr. Bill Sky, why are you doing this to me?¡± Still rooted in his spot with Bill¡¯s men strongly holding his arms, Mr. Clinton sounded. He was hoping to save the situation with the friendship perhaps. ¡°Did I offend you with something? We were good friends for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± He added with an aggrieving tone.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, what I hate the most is a person who is dishonest,¡± Bill answered him with a calm but his words could pierce someone¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am an honest person. I swear in my mother¡¯s grave. ¡°Mr. Clinton quickly refuted. ¡°Huh! You can¡¯t question me about honesty. I am helping people in need through this charity event I am organizing every year.¡± He boastfully added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe Mr. Clinton is an honest man.¡± Someone sounded at the back. He was another billionaire who was closed to Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°See? Even Mr. Lee could attest to it.¡± Mr. Clinton got sparks in his eyes hearing someone support him in the group.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, maybe it was just fair that we investigate it thoroughly before we condemn Mr. Clinton. Just a fair treatment for him if may I suggest.¡± Another person from the crowd sounded.


    Mr. Clinton got extremely felt lucky to have two supporters from the crowd. From them, he knew there¡¯s a chance to escape the embarrassment and punishment tonight.


    ¡°Fair treatment?¡± Bill sounded sarcastic. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered then he raised his hand signaling his men to do something. In just a quick minute, a projector lit up.


    It was seen that Arabella was running in a hallway and Lala deliberately bumped her and quickly snatched her necklace.


    Arabella in the corner was stunned by the video. All the while she thought it was her negligence that she lost the necklace. The necklace was snatched. She tried to calm herself as she continued watching the video.


    After Lala got the necklace, she went to the restroom where Mr. Clinton was already waiting for her then Lala secretly handed it over to him. It was shown at the end of the video that Mr. Clinton smiled triumphantly.


    The buzzing grew even louder seeing the evidence. Even the two billionaires who supported Mr. Clinton felt wronged with their judgments.


    ¡°No! No! That video was also manipulated.¡± Mr. Clinton didn¡¯t want to give up. He was not ready to lose his reputation. He made sure that they turned off the CCTV in all these areas for his plan but how could Bill get a video with him?


    ¡°That woman!¡± Mr. Clinton pointed Lala. ¡°And that woman!¡± Then he pointed to Arabella. ¡°They sabotage me. They set me up! If you punish me, you punish them too!¡± He added with desperation.


    Hearing Mr. Clinton, Arabella got panicked by the thought of him dragging her into the chaotic scene he was into.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hear the side of that woman.¡± Mr. Moore, the oldest billionaire from the crowd sounded again pointing at Arabella.


    The moment she heard Mr. Moore, Arabella felt running away. At this time, her words against Mr. Clinton. How could she possibly win? Mr. Clinton belonged to their circle and she was just an outsider. If only she could claim that she is Mrs. Sky, that would definitely be a game-changer but in her situation, it was not possible as she already signed their divorce contract.


    She was no longer Mrs. Sky and she didn¡¯t regret her decision. Now, she had all herself as Arabella Jones. She would never allow someone to bully her even if she had no powerful title.


    ¡°Ms.?¡± Mr. Moore sounded waiting for Arabella to respond.


    Arabella was snapped back to her senses and she looked at Bill with Lala. His eyes were on her but there was no compassion on them for her. She felt dispirited but she managed to be tough and defend herself with her own accord.


    ¡°I am not guilty of Mr. Clinton¡¯s accusation. I don¡¯t know that girl but yes she bumped me earlier and I recognized her face very clearly.¡± Arabella answered full of decency and toughness but deep inside she was already trembling in fright. She was afraid that she would be left to blame for everything. Lala had Bill as a backer. Mr. Clinton had two supporters from the crowd and she had no one. If the interrogation would continue, she felt all the accusations would be put on her. She had to do her best to defend herself otherwise she would not see Adam again.


    ¡°Huh! Again gentlemen, would you believe her? She¡¯s another gold-digger who wanted to climb to our beds just to get money from us.¡± Mr. Clinton defended himself by insulting Arabella. He was trying to compare himself to her for everyone to see the big difference between him as a respectable billionaire and her as a trying-hard social climber.


    Mr. Clinton¡¯s words made Arabella froze in her spot. She felt cold sweats on her forehead and her heartbeat was racing fast. She thought she got away from the trouble tonight but how come in a sudden she got involved again? Why trouble was always chasing her? What kind of luck does she have?


    ¡°I believe her.¡± Suddenly a man sounded at the back. Everyone turned around to see the owner of the magnetic deep voice and they were surprised to see him stay longer in the event.


    Mr. Eric Grant.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let us give justice to our title. Disrespecting women is unacceptable, Mr. Clinton.¡± Standing great with a good figure, Eric strongly proclaimed.


    Arabella quickly looked at her savior. She felt relieved having someone defend her in this kind of situation. Deep inside she was very thankful as she looked at Eric with full of gratitude.


    ¡°But¡­¡± With Bill Sky protecting Lala and Eric Grant protecting Arabella, Mr. Clinton staggered as he felt very unlucky tonight. How could he afford to offend the two richest men on earth?


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts Mr. Clinton.¡± With utmost calm, Bill quickly sounded as he lifted his hand again. His men quickly strode forward in unison and handed folders to everyone.


    Mr. Clinton was confused about the documents. He felt that the issue with him was not just about the stolen necklace but something bigger.


    Could it be? His eyes widened and he got intensely panicked with his thought.


    ¡°How despicable!¡± Mr. Moore sounded angry after reading the document. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Clinton but I can¡¯t support your charity anymore and I demand that you have to give me back all the amount I had given to this program.¡± He added with no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Yes! Me too!¡± Another billionaire sounded pissed.


    ¡°Give me back all my billions.¡± Another man exclaimed.


    ¡°You have to give all our billions back or you will pay the price!¡± Another billionaire could not hold his anger with Mr. Clinton.


    Upon hearing all complaints, Mr. Clinton was speechless. Without reading the documents, he already knew what¡¯s the content of it.


    It seemed Bill had got all the details and evidence about his illegal use of the funds from the event. From that moment he regretted stealing something from him. He thought he could twist the situation but he didn¡¯t expect he would ruin himself tonight. Earlier, when he saw Bill was supporting Lala, he thought of putting the accusation to Arabella which he believed he would succeed. She was just a nobody and he was one of them. Who are they going to believe? Mr. Clinton was confident about his plan not until Eric Grant came to the scene to rescue her.


    With the presence of the two most powerful billionaires, he had no one to point at but himself.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, you are arrested for illegally using the fund of the charity event and for sexually harassing children.¡± A police officer together with his men suddenly came to the scene. The policemen received Mr. Clinton from Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, friends, please help me! I can give back all the billions to your accounts. I promise.¡± Mr. Clinton was struggling with the policemen as he cried out but the people in the room snob him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to steal your necklace.¡± Mr. Clinton refused to be dragged by the policemen. Even though the place was his territory but if the billionaires would attest to his illegal doings, he had no chance at all and he would lose everything. Even his face or his life.


    Suddenly, a sound of a strong punch sounded. The noise and the commotion stopped. The policemen were too late to handle the situation. Mr. Clinton was shoved to the ground with a bleeding nose. Hurt and startled, Mr. Clinton looked at the man who punched him.


    Why was he so angry? It couldn¡¯t be the necklace! Confused as he didn¡¯t expect Bill Sky would hit him as he was always calm and noble.


    Bill strode calmly and domineeringly to Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°That¡¯s for my wife!¡± Then Bill said firmly that made everyone in shock.

 Chapter 183 - She Is Mine

    Bill''s announcement was like a bomb that exploded to everyone. Bill was too private in their circle. They were used him seeing different partners in their annual gathering so nobody thought he had a wife.


    Bill Sky''s wife?


    Who is she?


    Lala?


    The hooker?


    In the billionaires'' club, only Bill and Eric were known as bachelors.


    With a confused expression, she stayed rooted on her spot as her mind went blank.


    "Mr. Sky, I never offended your wife." With bleeding and a broken nose, Mr. Clinton defended himself as he felt mistakenly accused by Bill. "Couldn''t be Lala?" Mr. Clinton''s gaze switched to the woman on Bill''s side. "Hahaha! Come on, my friend, as noble as you are, I didn''t know that your type is just a hooker!" Mr. Clinton couldn''t help to laugh while talking. Struggling to stand steadily while holding his broken nose, "Since I already know your type, I can actually offer you many women a lot better with Lala. Hahaha¡­How''s that, my friend?" Mr. Clinton chuckled trying to negotiate things with Bill through women.


    "Take him away." Instead of responding, Bill sternly ordered the policemen.


    "Mr. Sky! You can''t do this to me! All of you, you can''t do this to me!" Mr. Clinton shouted while he was dragged out by the policemen in his event.


    Bill simply smirked at him then he calmly strode towards Arabella. All eyes suddenly landed on Arabella. With a restless heartbeat, Arabella panicked seeing Bill striding closer to her.


    What is he up to this time? She was always nervous about all his tricks.


    She didn''t know why she felt more uneasy tonight. Bill smirked at her then his gaze swept across Eric Grant whose eyes were fixated on Arabella.


    Bill smiled provokingly.


    "What are you doing?" Arabella whispered feeling not stabilized with all the eyes scrutinizing her.


    Instead of answering, Bill suddenly held her soft hand which appeased every speculation in the room including Eric. Bill then leaned over and kissed her hand in a gentlemanly manner.


    Arabella was stunned by his action. Blushing, she wanted to snatch her hand back but Bill strongly gripped it not planning to let her go.


    Eric was observing the scene. He never thought that the only girl who caught his interest was Bill''s wife.


    ''Is he playing a trick in front of everyone?''


    Eric couldn''t help to wonder as Bill was known for his no commitment reputation for women.


    Annually, Bill attended the event with different partners. None of them were brought twice at the same time.


    Eric was a bit disappointed knowing the relationship of the star of the night and Bill Sky but judging from the girl''s expression, she was uneasy about the situation. Eric got a bit of chance of hope in him. He was not sure for a moment what was into him but he knew there¡¯s something he wanted more. From the first time he saw her, he felt something unusual inside him. He found it hard to resist her charm. As a self-made billionaire and a handsome young man, he was used to being surrounded by pretty women but the girl tonight was different. He could see her uneasy nervous and worried at the same time but she tried her best to breathe and stood up steady. Eric''s breathing was erratic as she looked at the girl. For an unexplainable reason, he wanted to protect her.


    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± Still holding Arabella¡¯s hand, Bill sounded calling everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I formally introduce to you my beloved wife, Arabella Sky,¡± Bill looked in Eric''s direction. Eric was seriously looking at them. Bill smirked and smiled provokingly.


    On the other hand, Everyone was satisfied with Bill¡¯s announcement. No one could slap the mighty Bill Sky just like that. It seemed his wife could only do it.


    Arabella was still rooted on her spot. She didn¡¯t plan to move at all as she felt cold but her cheeks were hot. She put up a fake smile to everyone as she didn¡¯t want to make another scene. All she wanted to do was to go back to Adam and hug her son.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Mr. Moore, the oldest billionaire in the group strode towards them and shook Bill¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill answered calmly.


    Everyone congratulated them then after, they heard chimed of the glasses. Arabella¡¯s smile froze. With a handsomely teasing expression, Bill looked at her. Arabella¡¯s eyes were stopping him as he leaned forward to comply with what the crowd wanted.


    A couple¡¯s kiss.


    Arabella scoffed at him wearing a pale smile. Bill¡¯s face was getting closer and closer. Arabella wanted to dodge but Bill¡¯s grip on her hand was so domineering. Her lips shivered fading her smile away realizing her lips were already invaded by his. He gently moved and bit her lower lip then leaned forward to her ear.


    ¡°I want more of you,¡± Bill whispered with a teasing tone.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to utter in the air.


    Bill squeezed her hand. ¡°I want you under me,¡± Bill whispered again amidst the loud applause and cheering of the crowd. Arabella couldn¡¯t look at them as she was destructed by the man beside her.


    ¡°I want to be inside you right now,¡± Bill whispered again. His voice was lustful and she could feel his warm breath touching her neck. It made her goosebumps.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± With annoyance, she muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Bill asked whispering beside her while they were in front of the crowd.


    ¡°No. Never. In your dream, Mr. Sky.¡± She answered quickly with a mocking smile. How could this man had always gotten to her nerves? He had fun with his Lala in his plane and different ladies in the room and now he was telling these words to her? How many lips does he want to taste? How many ladies does he want to be under him? How many women does he want to f*ck? Arabella heaved a deep sigh calming herself or else she might not able to control herself and slapped him again.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± At this time, Bill¡¯s lips brushed her earlobe with a ticklish effect giving her so many sensations. She instantly blushed.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Suddenly, someone sounded in front of them. Eric was giving his hand to Arabella but Bill was quick to shake it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bill quickly answered. Arabella looked at Eric. He was also handsome with a sexy tall figure but unlike Bill, he had a light mysterious temperament. He was not intimidating and cold. His eyes were mirroring his emotions.


    Eric smiled but his eyes were with Arabella. ¡°Mr. Grant, do you like my wife that much?¡± Bill couldn¡¯t help the annoyance that was surging up inside him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are a jealous man, Mr. Sky., and yeah! I¡­ I like her.¡± Without hesitation, Eric answered giving Arabella a serious look. With Eric¡¯s answer, Arabella could feel an intense tension between the two men. Her heart palpitated without any plan of resting.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered. He strode forward to Eric then he leaned over to his ear. ¡°Keep liking her but she¡¯s already mine. All of her.¡± Bill then tapped Eric¡¯s shoulder then grabbed Arabella to go away.


    While she was being dragged by Bill, Arabella looked back at Eric who was still staring at them. He smiled and waved his hand to her. For some reason, she had felt some familiarity that she could not describe.


    Bill dragged her directly to his limousine then their driver drove away.


    They were seated at the back. Bill rested his head and closed his eyes. Arabella couldn¡¯t tell if he was angry or not. She remained silent on the side when her memory flashed the kiss, they shared a moment ago.


    She felt something was awakened inside her but she suppressed the feeling thinking Lala and the other women had him.


    With a disgusted look, she moved at the edge of the seat. She didn¡¯t want to be beside him if only she could go back alone to Capital Z, she would not waste any single second on his side.


    ¡°Bill, I want to go back to Capital Z. Adam is waiting for us.¡± She muttered trying to convince the man who was resting beside her.


    ¡°We will spend a night here. Tomorrow we will fly back.¡± Surprisingly, Bill answered with closed eyes.


    ¡°What about Adam?¡± Arabella was not convinced by his answer. Her mind was with her son. Did Kelly treat Adam nicely? Is she not hurting Adam?


    ¡°What about him?¡± Bill opened his eyes and faced her frowning.


    ¡°Look. Your mother¡­¡± She had something bad to say but she held it as no matter what Kelly was Bill¡¯s mother and Adam¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°You are thinking too much,¡± Bill answered then closed his eyes again. He seemed confident that his mother would not hurt Adam. Arabella had no choice but to heave a deep sigh releasing her worries.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the box.¡± Snapping back to her senses, she realized that she was still holding the billion-dollar necklace.


    ¡°Keep it.¡± Bill just answered.


    ¡°What?¡± She almost screamed inside the car in disbelief.


    Bill opened his eyes again. His expression was unhappy and it seemed because of her noise disturbing his rest.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked with irritation in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep this. I don¡¯t want to be blamed if this goes missing again.¡± She explained desperately trying to convince him to take the box.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Bill just simply announced which made her freeze on her spot.


    ¡°No.¡± She refuted in her shock as she didn¡¯t want to be indebted to him.


    ¡°What?¡± With a confused expression, Bill sounded. For the first time in his life, she was the only woman who was unhappy receiving an expensive gift. She was not appreciative, unlike his other women who were ready to do everything to please him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this, Bill. I just want to live in peace with Adam. That¡¯s all I wanted.¡± Arabella uttered with full of sincerity and toughness in her voice. Because Bill didn¡¯t get the box, she put it on the table beside him but before she could go back to her seat Bill quickly grabbed her and she was shoved directly to his firmed muscled chest.


    Arabella was shocked and she could hear her heartbeat thumping loud.


    "I don''t know what to do with you," Bill muttered.


    He fixed some strands of her hair behind her ear. He was biting his lower lip while his serious eyes were fixated on her.


    Arabella wanted to fix herself and go back to her seat but Bill¡¯s grip tightened. She was sitting on his lap while her head was leaning on his broad chest. His arms were enveloping her inside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. You know what I want. Bill, I don¡¯t need anything. I don¡¯t need your money and I don¡¯t need you. I just only need Adam.¡± A strong will was reflected in Arabella¡¯s voice. Her eyes were begging him. She was hoping that he could grant her wish when they got back to Capital Z. She had no time on Kelly¡¯s wrath and Trishia¡¯s mischievous scheme. She had no time to play Bill¡¯s game. She didn¡¯t belong to his world full of tricks. She still had a mother and a son to take care of and that was her only priority.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you wanted.¡± Looking at Arabella¡¯s eyes he uttered like he was talking to her soul. ¡°Arabella Jones, Jane Foster, you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He added with a deep serious voice.


    Feeling annoyed, she struggled to escape from his overbearing embrace but Bill was overly strong than her and glued her on her spot.


    ¡°I told you. You can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He then whispered.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered. ¡°Because you¡¯re mine,¡± Bill added calmly.


    ¡°We are already divorced, Bill! Are you insane?¡± With fury, she shouted not minding Bill.


    ¡°Yeah! I am!¡± Bill''s voice got louder. ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed in the air like he was out of control and his calm had nowhere to be found. ¡°You make me insane.¡± His eyes were sharp and pierced to hers. ¡°You make me lose my control.¡± He added with a deep serious voice while his sharp stare was not leaving her. ¡°And I hate you for that.¡± He then lifted her chin to face him. His eyes wandered on her beautiful face.


    Arabella felt shy by his stare. She instantly blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± She wanted to say something but Bill kissed her gently. His lips were soft and she could feel his desire through the possessive movement of his lips.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabella broke the kiss. She had to or else she could not resist him anymore. She felt hot everywhere in her body.


    Instead of getting angry, Bill rested his forehead on her.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill muttered with heavy breathing. Obviously, he was controlling himself. His voice was sincere but Arabella didn¡¯t want to believe his trick anymore.


    ¡°You want me? you want Lala, you want all women, Bill. Huh!¡± She scoffed mockingly.


    ¡°Getting jealous?¡± Bill asked teasingly still resting his forehead.


    ¡°No!¡± She quickly answered.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Still, in Bill¡¯s arms, she asked puzzled.


    Bill smirked a smile. Then the driver opened the door for him.


    ¡°To our second marriage,¡± Bill answered while carrying her in a bridal style.

 Chapter 184 - Eric Grant

    ¡°Arabella,¡± Eric Grant uttered her name with an inspiring smile.


    He was left with a heavy heart earlier. Seeing the couple go away, he wanted to stop them. He wanted to know her more but he controlled himself.


    Remembering that she was already married to Bill Sky, he shook his head to get rid of her in his mind. Then, he got a small jewelry box from his drawer. He opened it and stared at the thing inside the box then he smiled.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are just around?¡± He muttered looking at the box. He smiled again. ¡°Soon¡­ I will see you soon.¡± Eric added then he closed the small jewelry box.


    Meanwhile, at the oldest church in F city, Bill brought Arabella who was struggling in his arms.


    ¡°Put me down! Bill, what are you doing?¡± She angrily shouted wiggling her body to escape but Bill was strong enough to hold her body firmly into its position.


    They entered the church. The solemnity was there as there were no other people aside from them. Arabella felt embarrassed to shout in a very holy place. ¡°Put me down, Bill.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± He just muttered.


    ¡°You are really insane.¡± She remarked her conclusion.


    ¡°Yes. I am.¡± He simply answered.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to argue but she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Suddenly, Adam¡¯s voice was heard. Arabella was surprised. She looked around and saw her son in front of another man.


    Bill put her down and she quickly ran towards Adam. She hugged him so tight. ¡°Adam, my son. Why are you here?¡± She was happy seeing him but she couldn¡¯t help to wonder how he got there?


    ¡°I could not miss my parent¡¯s wedding,¡± Adam answered with a cheerful voice and a joyous smile.


    Upon hearing her son, Arabella¡¯s jaw dropped. She felt she misheard Adam.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Adam so she stood up with cold sweats and controlled annoyance. In front of her child, she was sweet but she couldn¡¯t promise if she could control the irritation inside her. Arabella walked closer to Bill.


    ¡°What is this, Bill?¡± She whispered with controlled anger.


    ¡°We are getting married again.¡± He simply answered.


    ¡°Why? We are already divorced. Isn¡¯t that we all wanted?¡± Without the presence of Adam, she swore to hit him at that moment but Bill was too fond of playing tricks with her that he even used their son to control her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Adam wanted and I don''t want it.¡± He clarified emphasizing every word he said.


    ¡°Oh, come on! You are never a good husband to me.¡± She smirked smiling to suppress her irritation.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t give me a chance,¡± Bill answered sternly.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Arabella scoffed. ¡°Are you joking me?¡± She said with insults. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you. I already signed our divorce and that¡¯s it. Our tie is over.¡± She declared with a touch of sarcasm and proud tone.


    Bill nodded laxly. ¡°For your information, I shredded the divorce contract that you signed. So, you are still my wife.¡± He announced with a playful wink at her.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You are such a jerk!¡± She couldn¡¯t control it anymore. Upon hearing him, she could feel her temperature go up to its peak. She felt she''s going to explode.


    Adam and the officiant were alarmed. Adam quickly ran towards his mother.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t argue with dad.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were pleading.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Adam.¡± Arabella was already on the verge of going hysterical. She didn¡¯t know how to go back to Capital Z but she was determined to get out from the church to maintain the solemnity of the place otherwise she would be very disrespectful if she would create a thunderous scream inside because of the man who always ruined her day.


    ¡°Mom, I am sorry to make you angry.¡± Adam held her hand. ¡°I asked dad to marry you again. It was my request to him.¡± Adam added with a dispirited voice. He felt wronged.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabella was shocked by her son¡¯s announcement. She knelt in one leg to talk and see him. How could Adam do that? Her son was always defending her but today she felt that he betrayed her.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t get mad at daddy. Please just get mad at me. I was the one who asked him to do it.¡± Adam¡¯s tone was sad. Arabella was alarmed seeing her son¡¯s expression. ¡°I want to see my parent¡¯s wedding as I feel like I am still dreaming that I have a complete family,¡± Adam added with teary pleading eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being selfish, mom.¡± Finally, the tears Adam was holding dripped down.


    Seeing Adam, Arabella¡¯s heart was torn apart. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± She quickly hugged her son. ¡°You are not selfish. You are never selfish Adam.¡± She stroked his back gently. Arabella felt bad. She felt she was the one who was so selfish not considering Adam¡¯s feelings. Driven with her anger at Bill, she forgot to understand Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my son. Mommy is wrong.¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself to cry with the little boy. ¡°I should have considered your feelings.¡± How could she be so numb? Adam had no father since birth. He was like a puzzle with a missing piece. Now that the piece was found, he must be very happy and contented that he was now complete. He now had a father that he can call dad.


    Bill looked at his son and wife. He observed them calmly without moving like a sturdy post.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± A cough was heard. They all looked at the officiant who was obviously getting their attention.


    ¡°Should we begin now?¡± The old marriage officiant asked.


    Adam turned around then curled his lips upward while shaking his head to the officiant. He was signaling him to call off the wedding.


    When the officiant was about to go away, ¡°I am ready. Let¡¯s proceed.¡± Arabella suddenly sounded wiping Adam¡¯s tears. Then she kissed his forehead so dearly and stood up. She looked at Bill with a smile but her eyes were cold.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± The officiant cooed.


    Overwhelming happiness was reflected on Adam¡¯s face. Finally, he could witness the wedding of his parents.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Arabella¡¯s heart was joyfully jumping seeing his son¡¯s satisfaction. She held his little hand sweetly as they walked towards the center aisle. Wearing his happy smile, Adam followed swaying their hands in the air. The mother and son were holding each other¡¯s hands while they were walking on the center aisle. Bill was waiting for them in front. When they reached in front, ¡°Daddy, please take my mom¡¯s hand and please promise me that you will not hurt her anymore.¡± Adam sounded serious.


    Bill smirked at him. He messed Adam''s soft hair. ¡°Ahem!¡± Bill coughed then he leaned over to the little boy. ¡°I think it¡¯s not fair. Maybe you could also make your mom promise not to hurt me anymore.¡± Bill sounded serious but he looked at Arabella teasingly.


    Upon hearing his dad¡¯s words, Adam frowned feeling wronged again. His dad was right. As the saying goes, it takes two to tango! He scratched his head while he kept switching his stare to them. ¡°Okay, dad, mom, please promise me not to hurt each other anymore.¡± Adam rephrased his statement with a serious strict expression just like his dad.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± Bill tapped Adam¡¯s shoulder while smiling proudly. Arabella just rolled her eyes at Bill and didn''t say anything.


    Bill then took Arabella¡¯s hand and kissed it. Arabella tried her best to compose herself and not be affected by Bill¡¯s actions. She was doing it for her son and not for Bill. If Bill shredded their divorce contract, then what¡¯s the reason for her not to grant her son¡¯s wish? They were still married and having another wedding wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡°I promised. I will protect you and your mom with my life.¡± Bill sincerely said that made Arabella¡¯s heart skip a beat but she quickly recovered thinking that it was just for Adam¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam called seeing her absent-minded.


    ¡°I promised.¡± Arabella tried her best to put up a smile to Adam though she felt like vomiting thinking of the scene of him and Lala on the plane. She immediately wanted to back out of her decision but Adam¡¯s crying and pleading face flashed to her mind which gave her a heartbreak.


    After hearing his mom, Adam was very happy as his smile and facial expression said it all.


    Bill held Arabella¡¯s hand and Arabella held Adam¡¯s hand. Hand in hand they strode forward to the officiant.


    The ceremony started. Adam witnessed everything and his smile never left his face. He felt he was in the happiest place on earth.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s happy face, Arabella felt her decision was worth it. Again, for her son, she could do anything.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± The finale had come.


    Adam quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    Bill smiled at Arabella as her eyes were telling him to stop. He never listened anyway. He kissed her without her permission. ¡°Only you can be my wife.¡± He whispered. She felt her spikes go up with his deep sincere voice.


    ¡®Then how about Lala and the rest of your women?¡¯ She wanted to scream it to his face but she couldn¡¯t or else Adam¡¯s dream would be ruined.


    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. Congratulations!¡± The officiant ended the ceremony then exited the place.


    Adam clapped his hands still couldn''t believe that he witnessed the wedding of his parents then he spread his arms to hug his parents.


    ¡°Yes! Today is the happiest!¡± Adam uttered in the air with overwhelming joy. His words made Arabella¡¯s heart happy too. She leaned over and kissed Adam¡¯s head.


    Bill held Arabella¡¯s hand interlocking their fingers.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I will wait for you inside the car.¡± With a cheerful smile, Adam announced seeing his parents¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Thanks, son.¡± Bill winked at Adam.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabella refuted but Adam walked straight ahead without turning around.


    Arabella was left dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s no Adam here. Let go of me now.¡± She angrily said.


    Bill didn¡¯t follow and had no plan to follow her order. Instead, he tightened his grip.


    ¡°Bill, we have to stop interfering in each other¡¯s life. You don¡¯t love me. I don¡¯t love you. Let¡¯s not make our life complicated.¡± Her voice was cold as ice. She just hoped he would listen.


    ¡°What about Adam?¡± Bill asked with an intimidating voice.


    ¡°I will take care of him. We survived living without you. I can do it again and again.¡± Her voice was assuring him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go,¡± Bill muttered in a serious tone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Puzzled and confused she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Arabella. I don¡¯t know!¡± His voice was pissed. All his life, he had everything under his control.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She rolled her eyes. What could she expect from him?


    ¡°Stay with me. I can give you all you want.¡± He said with a serious tone.


    ¡°But you killed my father. You ruined my family. How could you ask me that?¡± Her tone was starting to flare up again.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. His eyes were serious and deep. She could not decipher what¡¯s on his mind. No regrets and no guilt. It made her madder.


    ¡°Now, let go of me!¡± She ordered controlling her voice not to shout.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill simply replied.


    ¡°You are a monster, Bill!¡± She expressed her grief.


    ¡°You can call me anything you want but I can¡¯t let you go. There¡¯s no place you can run. You only belong to me, my wife. Do you understand?¡± He declared with an oppressing tone.


    ¡°You are a jerk!¡± She shouted annoyingly. Her control was broken with the man¡¯s attitude.


    He suddenly grasped her closer to him and before she could react, Bill kissed her. He kissed her passionately not letting her speak any more.


    ¡°No!No!No!¡± Eric shouted in his sleep. He opened his eyes and got the glass of water on his bedside. He drank it in one go with a white tablet to calm him down. When he sobered, Eric closed his eyes again.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me! You promised me!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Be strong! I promise to be back and get you out from here.¡± He said bravely.


    Many years had passed but he still couldn¡¯t forget the young girl he promised to protect and save.


    In the dark, he heard her cry. ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± Don¡¯t cry.¡± He said trying to comfort her. He met her when he was 10 years old. That was the most tragic moment of his life. He survived because of her and he swore to find her again.


    Eric opened his eyes then he got the small jewelry box on his bedside table. He took the gold bracelet and heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°I will find you..¡± Seriously staring at the bracelet, Eric swore.

 Chapter 185 - Investment

    ¡°Dad?¡± Trishia was shocked seeing Sen. Meyer enter her room for the first time after the incident. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother who always convinced him to accept her again, she would be left nowhere. Winston, the only man who was willing to wait for her and accept her whenever she felt like an outcast and abandoned by everyone was already gone.


    That was because of all her love for Bill. She was left with no choice. Winston was her collateral damage. She had to kill Winston so she could save herself and clean her reputation. Now, that she succeeded, she believed that the death of Winston was worth it. In the eyes of many, she saved the life of Adam, the only heir of Sky Corporation. With that, the Sky family was indebted to her for the rest of their life.


    ¡°What are you doing, Trishia?¡± Sen. Meyer walked closer to her bed. He was carrying the heaviest atmosphere. His eyes were furious and carried serious madness. One could easily tell that he was unhappy with something.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Trishia quickly sat up and fixed herself. The doctor had discharged her but her wound was still aching so bad and moving for her was still painful. With Sen. Meyer¡¯s question, she could already sense that she was pointing at something. ¡°I¡¯m resting, dad.¡± She answered him literally.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sen. Meyer mockingly scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t feed you and throw my money to you if you are just going to lay there and doing nothing!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice got louder with insults. An extreme tension suddenly filled the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad.¡± Trishia quickly answered. Sen. Meyer gave her everything even if he was not her biological father. In the eyes of many, he was a good father, a loving husband, and a perfect family man. When he entered his political career, Trishia was introduced as his only daughter. The deep secret was kept inside the family and was guarded well otherwise their family reputation would be ruined and Sen. Meyer¡¯s political career would be over.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s two hands were on his waist as he frowned unpleasingly. ¡°Ever since, you are the dumbest person I know. ¡°Sen. Meyer remarked harshly.


    Trishia¡¯s cold sweat came out due to his father¡¯s words. She always heard harsh words from him but she was still not used to it. It seemed she was not going to get used to it all her life. When she was just a kid, she kept on hearing all his painful words almost every day but she had no time to cry over spilled milk. Without Sen. Meyer, she wouldn¡¯t have a good life. She would not taste the luxurious lifestyle and most importantly, she would not be able to meet Bill Sky.


    ¡°Get up and prove me your worth!¡± Sen. Meyer ordered indignantly. He invested in her so she had to work to return and gain profit through Trishia.


    ¡°I will. I will, dad.¡± Trishia answered with a staggering voice. She always wanted him to be proud of her but that never happened even if she won many awards in the entertainment industry. He never did. She tried hard to be a good daughter but Sen. Meyer only saw her as an investment.


    His investment.


    The only thing that she could prove herself to him is to marry Bill Sky.


    The one and only Bill Sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait Trishia or you will regret it.¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s fierce eyes buried on hers. They were carrying danger.


    ¡°I promise dad.¡± Trishia knew what he wanted to hear.


    ¡°You better be.¡± Sen. Meyer cooed sternly and glared her daggers before he went out slamming the door.


    Trishia was left blank. Marrying Bill was his father and her greatest dream.


    She tried to pull herself together before thinking of a good plan. She had to get Bill in her hand by any means. Then, she smiled meaningfully.


    F City.


    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Adam was hugging Arabella to sleep.


    ¡°What for?¡± She asked confused. Inside Bill¡¯s huge penthouse, Adam had a private room. She was thankful to have Adam tonight.


    ¡°For everything mom,¡± Adam uttered lovingly. ¡°For granting my request. For marrying dad again.¡± Adam¡¯s hug got tighter as he kissed his mother¡¯s cheek.


    Arabella tapped Adam¡¯s back. Hearing her son''s full of gratitude, she didn¡¯t regret her decision. She knew Adam was at his happiest now.


    ¡°Mom, do you love dad?¡± Adam sounded while his eyes were already close. Arabella was dumbfounded by his sudden question. How could she say that she hated his father? She hated him the most. Bill was a monster! How could she say that his father killed his grandfather?


    Arabella¡¯s heart palpitated. She couldn¡¯t find her words as he didn¡¯t want to hurt Adam and at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to tell a lie.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s already late. Time to sleep, sweetheart.¡± Just to avert the topic she sounded. How could she tell Adam that she didn¡¯t love his father? Adam would probably think that he was made out of no love or could it be that he was just an accident by his irresponsible and immature parents. She knew her boy was a genius but Adam was also a kid. She didn¡¯t want to break his young heart and his ideal understanding of a happy complete family.


    ¡°Mom, are you going to sleep here in my bedroom?¡± Adam asked. He knew his mom was not ready to answer his question.


    ¡°May I? I miss you.¡± Arabella¡¯s voice was pleading and even her expression. She didn¡¯t want to sleep in the other room with his monster husband.


    ''Husband my foot!'' She wanted to vomit at the word.


    ¡°No!¡± The husband in her mind suddenly strode inside the room. Adam excitedly opened his eyes hearing his father''s voice while Arabella rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here? The sleepy Adam was back to his vigor.


    ¡°Just want to check on you,¡± Bill answered plainly. ¡°And to fetch your mom.¡± He added with a smirk.


    Arabella frowned. He always made her tremble without him doing anything. His words were very magnetic that aroused many sensations inside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in my son¡¯s bed,¡± Arabella announced. She believed Bill would not argue in front of his son.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sat on the bed beside Arabella. Adam excitedly moved to the other side so his dad could fit in. ¡°Then son, mind if I sleep here too?¡± Bill lay down squeezing himself on the bed beside Arabella.


    ¡°Sure, dad.¡± Adam excitedly answered. His eyes sparkled with a smile on his face. Tonight, he would sleep with his parents on the same bed. Adam felt very happy.


    Annoyed, Arabella didn¡¯t move and had no plan to give him space on the bed. ¡°How would you like to share a French kiss with me?¡± Bill leaned over and whispered.


    Startled, Arabella gave in quickly. ¡°Son, may I sleep on your other side?¡± Arabella asked quickly. She wanted to transfer as she didn''t want to sleep with Bill.


    ¡°Why mom? Is there anything wrong?¡± With a puzzled expression, Adam asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Arabella sat up. ¡°I just feel a bit hot when squeezed in the middle.¡± She explained hiding the real reason.


    Inside the thick quilt, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm. Bill¡¯s fingers were crawling gently upwards. She felt really hot as she started to blush.


    ¡°Go to sleep now buddy. Good night.¡± Bill was gripping her while he turned off the lights on the bedside. Darkness suddenly invaded the room.


    ¡°Good night mom.¡± Adam kissed her in the dark. ¡°Good night dad.¡± Adam reached out to kiss his dad¡¯s silhouette.


    ¡°Good night, sweetheart,¡± Arabella replied.


    Adam lay down.


    ¡°Goon night my wife.¡± Bill''s voice was deep in the dark. He then kissed her quickly and lay down.


    Stunned for a moment, Arabella followed.


    She turned to Adams¡¯ side and hugged him. Bill didn¡¯t move. She felt a slight relief. She just hoped Bill had already slept.


    In a little while, she could feel Adam was already sleeping. She wanted to sleep but with the man on his side, she couldn¡¯t. Bill was still unmoved. The thought of him already sleeping, she slightly moved back to her position as she felt her shoulder was already numb but then Bill suddenly grabbed her and imprisoned her in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Arabella sounded almost whispering as she didn¡¯t want Adam to wake up.


    ¡°Not a chance.¡± Bill lazily muttered. Their faces were too close and their bodies were pressing each other in the dark.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Your son is here.¡± Arabella felt very uncomfortable by Bill¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t move,¡± Bill whispered. His voice was deep and she could sense the desire in it. She secretly gulped feeling the electrifying sensations inside her caused by him. She could feel his fingers were gently crawling to her thigh. He was seriously teasing her.


    ¡°Bill, you are insane.¡± With irritation, she remarked as her thin skin hair raised. She struggled a bit to stop him but Bill was unstoppable. He even wrapped his legs at her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered gently kissing her forehead then down to her nose. Arabella¡¯s breathing became unstable as a strong tingling sensation was crazily running all over her. She felt nervous, annoyed but she couldn¡¯t deny that there was some excitement inside her.


    ¡®No! You can¡¯t be excited, Arabella.¡¯ She closed her eyes trying to pull herself together. ¡®No! This is not excitement, it¡¯s just normal. He¡¯s a man and I¡¯m just a girl.¡¯ She was trying to stop the feeling inside her. She didn¡¯t want it. Not with him anymore.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Bill whispered with a serious tone. His skin was bursting hot. She knew he wanted something from her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop Adam will wake up.¡± Arabella threatened him. ¡°You want your son to witness your lust?¡± She added mocking. Arabella believed her meaningful question would stop him from what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°He will not know it if you don¡¯t make a noise,¡± Bill whispered teasingly. He put his lips on her but quickly took them away. She felt she¡¯s going to explode. The hotness was overly controlling her. ¡°Bill, you can¡¯t do that to me. You can¡¯t do it here.¡± Her voice was threatening him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to our bedroom. Shall we?¡± His voice was full of lust. He kissed her again and bit her lower lip but quickly took his lips away.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered trying to gather all her stable senses as she felt she was going to lose all her senses if Bill would continue teasing her. Bill¡¯s teasing action had an intense effect on her. She had to escape from him.


    Bill¡¯s hug tightened. His body was pressing her hard.


    ¡°I can feel your body wanting me. Don¡¯t control it. Let me explore you. I want to kiss your body. I want to feel your wetness. I want to f*ck you hard. I want you tonight, my wife.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was full of desire. His urge to conquer was surging up as his fingers crawled upward again like finding something inside her nightgown.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smooth and soft.¡± He whispered with unstable breathing. ¡°You make me go crazy Arabella.¡± His tone had a controlled emotion.


    ¡°You are crazy. Stop it.¡± Arabella refuted. Bill was good at teasing her. He already succeeded. She could feel her wetness.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill bit her lower lip again then quickly released it.


    ¡°Yes. Stop it or I will wake up Adam.¡± She answered sensing no choice.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± In the dark, she could since Bill was frowning and annoyed.


    ¡°Try me.¡± She answered with gathered courage. She had to give him a threat for him to stop.


    Right after her words, she suddenly bit her lower lip. Bill slipped a finger inside her panty. It gently moved in a circle. She wanted to shout at him but she couldn¡¯t. Controlling herself, she felt restless with his touch.


    ¡°Sh*T!¡± Bill couldn¡¯t help to curse in the air. ¡°You are so wet, baby.¡± He added with an unstable tone.


    ¡°Mom? I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Suddenly the voice of a little boy sounded in the dark.


    Arabella instantly backed to her senses. She panicked and strongly pushed Bill.


    ¡°Yes baby, let me get your water.¡± Arabella quickly switched on the light then reached for a glass of water on the bedside. Adam drank it quickly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping, mom?¡± Adam asked worriedly.


    Arabella looked at Bill and she saw the man had closed eyes. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t like sleeping in the middle. I will try to sleep on the other side, okay?¡± Arabella had to put an alibi.


    Adam looked at her and smiled. ¡°Sure, mom.¡± Adam switched positions with his mom. Arabella smirked at the person beside him then went to the other side. Then she turned off the light. Arabella felt relieved that she could finally sleep but in just a quick minute, her body was lifted.


    ¡°I had enough!¡± Bill sounded pissed as he carried her out without minding anyone.

 Chapter 186 - Choice

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabella grappled with the man who was carrying her.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak. He continued walking in the direction of the master bedroom then he suddenly tossed Arabella to his bed.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cried out. ¡°You¡­you!¡± She stammered then she quickly got up as she felt her blood was boiling with anger. She stormed towards him and pushed him strongly on the chest. With him, she always felt that she had no choice in everything. That she had no control over the things in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t order me around!¡± She pushed him again violently. With every push, Bill took a step backward but he didn¡¯t dodge. He let her push him freely.


    ¡°You are so domineering! You say what you wanted! You do what you wanted and you get what you want. What about me? Huh?! What about me?!¡± She pushed him again harshly.


    The atmosphere was filled with intense inquietude. With the anger in her heart, she had no plan to stop.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°You think just because you are rich you own the world? Huh?! You are not God, Bill! You don¡¯t own anything! You don¡¯t own me! You don¡¯t own Adam! You don¡¯t own us!¡± She exclaimed pushing him. Her face was flustered and she didn¡¯t mind about anything. She was not scared of him anymore. Arabella found it a perfect opportunity to release her vexation at him. She could not control it anymore. The room was big and only her screaming could be heard. Bill was muted but his deep dark eyes were pierced to hers.


    Arabella shrugged and nodded. She felt the night was not enough to cater all her heartaches to him.


    ¡°You are so domineering! You are heartless! You are a living monster! You don¡¯t deserve me! You don¡¯t deserve Adam! You don¡¯t deserve anyone! You deserve to be alone!¡± She screamed her heart out while she was trembling in fury. She could feel her nerves were contracting inside as her temperature went to its peak. She was like a wild angry tiger that no one could control. She would attack him and she was ready to brawl with him for her freedom but Bill didn¡¯t say anything. His back reached the wall but Arabella was still enraged. Her resentment towards him was infinity. She could only bend it out to him.


    ¡°You are not worthy of Adam¡¯s love! You are not worthy of anyone¡¯s love because you can¡¯t love them back! You deserve to die alone without any sympathy! No love. Nothing!¡± When she couldn¡¯t push him anymore, she pounced his muscled chest repetitively with her fists. She had lost all her self-control as she was already crying while hurting him violently.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Finally, Bill spoke holding her two arms. Arabella sobbed while trying to compose herself. Her wet eyes looked at his dark deep eyes. Their fierce eyes met. The serenity couldn¡¯t be found. There¡¯s no peace and only anger and hatred were only present at the moment.


    Arabella regained her senses. She heaved a sigh trying to comfort herself. She quickly ran off and went out leaving Bill in the room. She needed to breathe or she would die in suffocation. She entered the elevator down to the lobby. The hotel was the biggest in F city and she didn¡¯t need to go outside the hotel to calm herself.


    When she reached the lobby, she heard someone was playing the piano. She smiled warmly as she felt she had made the right decision to come down. The place was a perfect breather for her.


    The big lobby catered to a cozy atmosphere with classic music. There¡¯s a reception area, there¡¯s also a waiting area and an area for guests who just wanted to relax in a cozy ambiance with some drinks and classical music.


    Since it was 11:30 p.m., the lobby was less busy. Arabella had only 4 companies sitting at different tables plus the one who was playing the piano.


    The piece soothed her angry soul. It made her slowly regain her lost calm and positive energy. She sat in the corner closing her eyes while internalizing the tune.


    The music brought her to sadness. A very deep sadness that she could cry. She could tell that the person who was playing had longed for someone who was lost for a long time.


    After the piece, she clapped her hands with the crowd to show her appreciation of how well the person played the classical piece but she was shocked to see the familiar face when the man got up from the stage.


    He looked like a prince in the night. His cool was written all over him without his suit and tie. He was just wearing a royal blue sweater and black sweat pants.


    The stranger man who she had met at the charity dinner.


    Eric Grant was also stunned to see her again. He extended his stay in F city for some business and personal reasons. His insomnia took him again so he decided to go down and have some drink. He knew it would be less crowded as it was already late but to his surprise, the person who he wanted to see again was right in front of him.


    Great! His smile was overwhelmed with pleasure seeing Arabella again. He walked in her direction with his friendliest smile.


    Still wearing her amusement with his outstanding performance, Arabella smiled back at him. She could not believe that the man was a good pianist.


    ¡°Well played.¡± Arabella expressed pleasingly.


    ¡°Thank you, Arabella,¡± Eric replied with a sweet smile never leaving his face. His eyes were tantalizing as she looked at the beautiful creature in front of him.


    Hearing her name, Arabella was stunned. She could not believe that he remembered her. ¡°Eric¡­ Eric Grant¡± He introduced himself reaching her hand. Arabella took his hand quickly. ¡°Arabella Jones,¡± She introduced herself formally.


    ¡°Beautiful name,¡± Eric remarked to the girl who suddenly blushed. ¡°May I?¡± He added with a friendly approach.


    Arabella nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed on Eric to sit with her. A good talk would not be bad. Now that she heard him playing, she instantly felt the comfort in his persona or could it be they share the same music?


    ¡°Can I offer you a drink?¡± Eric settled himself down then he asked with a light tone.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She nodded with a slight smile as she wondered why he was still in the lobby at this time.


    ¡°Wine?¡± Eric asked with a light temper and approachable tone that one could not feel intimidated.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She was speechless with her sudden company. Arabella never thought that she would bump at him again after the party. This man was mysterious but he saved her when she was about to fall into Mr. Clinton¡¯s hands.


    With a snap of Eric¡¯s fingers, the waiter came in with a bottle of wine in his hand. He poured the wine into their glasses and quickly exited.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Eric raised his glass with a smile that any girl would die for.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Arabella clinked her glass to his then drank the wine in one go.


    Eric was stunned. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with a not-so-nosy but curious tone.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Arabella wiped the corners of her mouth with the white table napkin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m...¡± She really wanted to share the heaviness in her heart but how could she tell it to a stranger? She suddenly missed Farrah at this moment.


    ¡°Tell you what, it¡¯s more comfortable to share your troubles with a stranger because he could not judge you since he doesn''t know you at all.¡± Eric enunciated with a sweet smile.


    Arabella was surprised by the man. He seemed to read her mind. Thinking about this, made her chuckle. Yes, he was absolutely right. Strangers could listen. After all, they would not see each other again.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t like to spoil your night with my troubles.¡± Considering the relaxing cozy ambiance, she uttered. More or less, Arabella was sure that he was in the place to relax as well.


    ¡°Try me. I assure you. You will feel better after.¡± Eric clinked his glass to hers after he filled up her glass. His tone was not giving her pressure instead it gave her a secure feeling. A feeling that she could rely on him and the security of the information that she''s going to share with him.


    For some unexplainable reason, she felt comfortable with Eric¡¯s company. She smiled at him but her eyes became gloomy. ¡°Okay.¡± She scoffed feeling a bit shy with the new friend. ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡± Arabella started.


    ¡°Go on.¡± With his cutest dimples, Eric answered.


    ¡°What are you going to do if you are caught in an oppressive situation where you had no choice but to stay?¡± One could easily tell that she was unhappy through her tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. ¡°Is this situation involved with someone?¡± He asked while his eyes looked at her.


    Arabella smirked and nodded answering his question.


    ¡°Do you love this person?¡± Eric asked trying to decipher the solution to her problem.


    She smirked shaking her head.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. He felt good by her reply as he was sure Arabella was talking of Bill Sky. It seemed he could go into a deep sleep after their conversation. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Eric asked with gentle comfort on his face.


    Arabella frowned but she nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± Eric uttered smiling. ¡°Now, hold your breath.¡± He ordered with a pleasing expression.


    Arabella frowned but she followed.


    ¡°Now, you are in a state where you are struggling. Do you want to live? or do you want to stay struggling until you die?¡± Eric sounded serious but with a light friendly tone.


    Arabella nodded agreeing to him.


    ¡°Now, let go,¡± Eric instructed.


    Arabella breathed out.


    ¡°You see, we all have choices. Every breath is a choice.¡± Eric explained with a light tone. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of what choices are you going to take. I hope you will make a good choice Arabella.¡± He added with sincerity and a warm smile.


    Enlightened by his words, Arabella smiled. She felt she had found the comfort she had been looking for tonight. He was right. Everyone has a choice! You might be stuck in a difficult situation right now but it¡¯s your choice to stay or get out of the situation. Save yourself or let the situation kill or ruin you. Live positive or be a toxic person. Live happily or waste your time in sadness. Life is too short. Make a choice!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Arabella uttered not regretting his company tonight.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Eric chuckled cutely. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get rid of your troubles.¡± He added suddenly grabbing her hand. Arabella frowned in curiosity but she followed him.


    Eric dragged her to the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s play.¡± He winked at her with a warm smile.


    Arabella smiled as she sat beside him. Seeing the keyboard, she felt her heart was happily jumping. She missed playing a lot. Eric looked at her with his cutest smile then he started playing Fur Elise''s piece. She loved the piece so much so, she was also excited to play it. Arabella smiled as she slowly lifted her fingers. She joined Eric on the keyboard.


    Eric was shocked seeing how delicate she played.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You take my breath away.¡± Eric sounded beside her. He couldn¡¯t believe the girl beside her was a professional pianist. All he thought was that she''s just beautiful but she was also a talented one.


    ¡°Focus.¡± She chuckled as she saw Eric¡¯s surprised expression.


    ¡°What a night! What a lucky night!¡± Eric sounded again with excitement and contentment in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sitting beside a beautiful girl and an outstanding pianist.¡± Eric sounded proud.


    ¡°Well, I can say the same to you.¡± She sounded with a smile enjoying her piece.


    ¡°Oh stop, I¡¯m already blushing!¡± Eric sounded funny.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Arabella couldn''t help to chuckle aloud. ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡± She added while controlling her laugh.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re laughing.¡± Eric smiled at her in satisfaction.


    ¡°Thanks to you. I really need it.¡± Arabella felt sobered with her anger. With the piano and Eric¡¯s company, she forgot her troubles for a while.


    ¡°Thank you too.¡± Eric heaved a sigh then uttered sincerely.


    Arabella looked at him. She forgot to ask about him. He played a piece of sad music earlier and she knew he had troubles too that¡¯s why he was there.


    ¡°Okay, let it out. What¡¯s bothering you? Why are you here in this late night?¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to ask.


    Eric smiled. He focused on playing the keyboard and looked at her again.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a person I want to see and after long years she still caused my insomnia that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± He answered while his eyes were on the keyboard.


    ¡°She¡­ Girlfriend? Your wife?¡± Arabella asked with a puzzled expression.


    Upon hearing her, Eric chuckled. ¡°None of the above.¡±


    ¡°Then who is she?¡± Arabella¡¯s curiosity aroused but before Eric could answer the piece reached the finale. They ended it perfectly.


    ¡°I was kid¡­¡­¡± Eric was about to start telling his story when a thunderous clap was heard from one of the audiences.


    "Bravo!"


    They quickly stood up only to find out that Bill was standing in front of them clapping his hands like he saw the greatest show in his life.

 Chapter 187 - Roller Coaster

    ¡°Ta-dah!¡± Trishia greeted Kelly with her favorite cake. She purposely visited her in Bill¡¯s house so she could also see Bill. She missed him a lot like she felt dying when she could not see him today.


    ¡°Trishia, what a surprise!¡± Kelly smiled warmly seeing the decadent cake from her favorite baker.


    Trishia strode closer to hug and kiss Kelly but she secretly rolled her eyes at her back.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­ witch!¡¯ She was cursing Kelly in her mind. If not for her Bill, she would not pretend to be kind to Kelly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here because I missed you and Bill.¡± She expressed in her sweetest tone. Trishia could tell that she became a very good actress from time to time. She smiled proudly thinking of her best acting skills.


    ¡°Oh, darling. I¡¯m glad you visited me but I¡¯m sorry to tell you that Bill is not here.¡± Kelly announced preparing to taste the cake.


    Trishia¡¯s smile suddenly faded. She went there with a good vibe thinking that she could be with Bill again only to find out that he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Argggg¡­.!¡±


    Controlling her anger, Trishia smiled sweetly. She had to act the sweet confident lady in front of Kelly always as she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. For now, Kelly was the only person she could use.


    Kelly is her shield and weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. You know I also want to have time with you.¡± She uttered sweetly but deep inside she was annoyed wasting her time with her.


    ¡°Thank you, darling. Then let¡¯s have a bite of the cake.¡± Kelly offered.


    They sat and started to eat the cake. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± Kelly asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I¡¯m fine though it¡¯s still aching a little, it¡¯s manageable.¡± She answered like she was a pity.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ you really are very tough,¡± Kelly remarked in contentment.


    ¡°Well, I can catch a bullet for Bill if I have to.¡± Trishia proudly uttered. She knew Kelly always liked to hear those words. Kelly always wanted to assure that she loves her son.


    ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t need to say that. I already know Trishia. Please do not get tired of loving Bill.¡± Kelly smiled at her in satisfaction.


    ¡°Where is Bill, mom? Is he in the office?¡± Trishia was longing to ask.


    ¡°He is on a business trip with that woman and his son,¡± Kelly answered with a pissed tone.


    Kelly¡¯s words were like sharp-pointed blades slowly pierced into her ears. She felt envious and intense anger.


    That woman!


    Trishia was already exploding inside but still maintaining her fake smile in front of Kelly. She had to make Arabella disappear from Bill¡¯s life or else she would ruin all her plans. Bill belongs only to her and no one could interfere with them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, I think they are coming back today. So just stay here until dinner. Will you?¡± Seeing Trishia¡¯s lost expression, Kelly quickly pacified her.


    Kelly¡¯s words were like music to her ears now.


    ¡°Sure, mom.¡± She would never refuse such a good offer.


    Trishia smiled hearing the good news. Finally, she would see Bill again.


    Before she went there, she had pampered herself. She went to a spa. Got a good massage, waxed, manicure, and pedicure. She shopped for new dresses and went to a salon for her hair and make-up. She wanted to be perfect in Bill¡¯s sight. Luckily her effort today would not be put in vain.


    F City.


    Arabella was fixing Adam. Today, Adam begged to go to the biggest theme park in the city with his parents before they fly back to Capital Z.


    As she was combing his hair, Arabella couldn¡¯t help thinking about the scene at the lobby last night.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella uttered with nervousness. He wore a dangerous expression in his calmness. She never thought that he would follow her there after all her violent beatings at him.


    ¡°Stay here. I will deal with him.¡± Eric quickly said but when he was about to leave her, ¡°No. I will deal with him. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for you.¡± She uttered almost whispering then she quickly strode away but Eric followed her.


    Bill looked at them with scorching eyes. Arabella just walked past Bill but he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She muttered enough to be heard by Bill. The four guests were still in the place and she didn¡¯t want to make a chaotic scene.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply but his grip tightened that could crush her bone.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± With a deep serious voice, Eric sounded behind Arabella. He felt angry seeing the expression of Arabella. She was hurting by Bill¡¯s grip but she didn¡¯t complain.


    ¡°Mr. Grant. Mind your own business.¡± Bill''s scorching eyes switched onto Eric.


    ¡°No. You are hurting her.¡± Eric wanted to snatch Bill¡¯s arm to let go of Arabella but before Eric¡¯s hand could settle, Bill let go a heavy blow on Eric¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Arabella shouted in panic. Eric didn¡¯t expect the attack.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Bill angrily shouted at him but Eric had no fear of Bill as he still strode forward and grabbed Bill¡¯s arms again to let him go of Arabella.


    Arabella was stunned by Eric¡¯s bravery and courage but at the same time, she was worried about him. Eric was willing to get hurt for her. She panicked as she knew Bill could kill him in this kind of situation.


    Enraged, Bill gave Eric another blow. Eric with a bleeding mouth took a step backward controlling himself not to fight back. In the first place, he knew Arabella was married to Bill as Bill announced it at the party, and with a little investigation, it was confirmed and they also had a son.


    As an educated professional businessman, he knew his place but he could not stand to see Arabella was getting hurt by her husband. For some unexplainable reason, he wanted to save and protect her.


    With the palpable scene in the lobby, the manager and a group of security guards came running in panic.


    The hotel manager thought that it was just an ordinary brawling with random guests but she was shocked to see the two major stockholders in the hotel were fighting in the lobby.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mr. Grant, It¡¯s nice to see you here.¡± The old manager uttered with big cold sweats on his forehead. He was awarded as the best manager for 5 consecutive years but for the first time, he didn''t know what to do.


    The two men just looked at him then looked at each other again with fires in their eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky¡­¡± The manager sounded again trying his best to solve the problem.


    ¡°What?!¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep and dangerous that the manager shivered and even the guards.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t want to see this man here again in this hotel,¡± Bill ordered indignantly.


    The manager wiped his cold sweats on his forehead with his white handkerchief.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Eric chuckled mockingly.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mr. Grant is ¡­¡± The manager staggered to say something but he was cut. He wanted to explain that Eric was also their major stockholder.


    ¡°I will buy his share or I will pull out my share or I will buy this hotel. Call the owner now!¡± Bill ordered with controlled anger but his tone was screaming his wrath.


    The manager trembled in fear while he looked at Eric for help.


    ¡°Just do as he said.¡± Eric winked at the manager. The manager politely bowed and exited quickly with the securities. He was very thankful to Eric that he had the reason to escape from the chaotic scene. The securities followed quickly also trying to escape from them. The two men were untouchables and they were not allowed to touch them even if it meant for peace and security.


    The four guests in the lobby were also alarmed by the scene but they didn¡¯t bother to be too nosy.


    Feeling everything wasn¡¯t right, Arabella forcefully snatched her hand from Bill then she ran off leaving the two men in the lobby.


    She stormed back to Adam¡¯s room and locked the door. Then, she went to the balcony and heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°You have a choice, Arabella. I hope you will make a good choice.¡± Then, Eric¡¯s words flashed across her mind. She cupped her face with her two hands blowing some strands of her hair that landed on her face.


    The air was getting colder. Arabella stayed on the balcony taking the time she needed.


    Sooner, she had to make a choice.


    On the other side of the building, Eric was also watching the city light from his balcony while drinking another glass of wine. The hotel had a twin building and Eric occupied the other penthouse. Feeling the pain on his face, he smiled. He smiled because the time with Arabella was real. He felt amazing with her. If only he saw her first, not Bill. Regret started to invade his heart but he smiled thinking how he went crazy over a girl tonight.


    At least for tonight, he felt something desirable in his heart.


    F City Theme Park.


    The Sky family together with Bill¡¯s men dressed in civilian were strolling in the theme park. Adam wanted to experience family bonding in a theme park with the crowd.


    Holding his parent¡¯s hands while walking, Adam felt thankful and great to have a complete family.


    Trying to suppress her annoyance with Bill, Arabella decided to enjoy Adam¡¯s company only. Bill was the same. They were not in a speaking term and Adam could feel it.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I wanted us to ride a roller coaster,¡± Adam sounded with his sweetest smile. Arabella leaned over to Adam. ¡°Son, are you sure?¡± Arabella looked at the track and she felt already dizzy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill suddenly butted in with a tease. Even blended in the crowd, he was still stunning with his figure and good look. He was wearing a black ray-ban and his tall hot figure, made him look like a sexy European model.


    ¡°Mom, please?¡± Adam begged like an adorable cute puppy.


    Arabella smirked and nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and pulled his parents'' hands to the booth.


    The carriage could only carry 2 persons so Adam entered the first car then Arabella followed. ¡°Mom, I will be okay here. Please sit with dad at the next carriage.¡± Adam uttered wearing his sunny smile.


    Bill was already elegantly settled in the next car behind Adam. His expression was serious like he was looking at the horizon. No one could tell what he was thinking. Is he thinking of his bonds and stocks? He seemed to just comply with his son¡¯s request. Bill Sky in a theme park was unbelievable how much more on a roller coaster?


    The world-renowned theme park was huge and one of its kind. It became the tourist spot of the city. Different races came with their families to enjoy the park¡¯s leisure activities, various attractions, and world-class amenities.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to sit beside Bill but there¡¯s no other empty car so she quickly jumped inside the carriage with Bill.


    Though it was a sunny day, Arabella suddenly felt cold beside him. Then, their car started to move slowly. Arabella gripped tightly on the steel bar as she closed her eyes. It was her and Adam¡¯s first roller coaster ride. In just a quick second the car moved fast up to its fastest speed.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Adam happily screamed while raising his hands in the air. He was having a lot of fun.


    Arabella could not open her eyes. She could feel every drop, lift, turn, and roll. She tightened her grip on the bar when someone held her hand. Without opening her eyes, she knew Bill was holding her hand.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that the warmth from his hand had made her calm. She felt safe and secured so she released her hands on the steel bar then held his hand with her two hands tight not wanting to let his hand go. She felt scared without his hand.


    Finally, the ride had ended. Arabella heaved a sigh of relief. Her heartbeat became stable. She slowly opened her eyes and it landed on her hands still gripping Bill¡¯s right hand.


    She panickily let go of his hand and stood up shy. Bill smirked at her while Adam had an overwhelming smile on his face seeing his two stubborn parents.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat ice cream on a cone.¡± Adam requested.


    ¡°Sure, honey! Let me buy you one.¡± Arabella felt her cheeks were still burning. She hated herself for what happened. Last night, she released her anger by hitting him so badly but today, she held his hand so tight afraid of letting it go. Wanting to escape for a moment, she volunteered to look for an ice cream bar to breathe a little and ease her embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes! Chocolate ice cream for me.¡± Adam excitedly claimed. Arabella smiled at his boy who was full of vigor then strode away without looking at Bill. She left them sitting on the bench and she even escape from Bill''s men as she didn''t want to be followed.


    She decided to find a shortcut and less crowded path. Her thought was still with Bill¡¯s hand and her hands holding it tight. She shook her head to get rid of the thoughts and instead enjoy the view and the fresh air in the park when someone deliberately blocked her way.


    Arabella looked at the man quickly only to see a familiar face. Arabella¡¯s heart suddenly pumped fast.. She knew the man was bringing great danger.

 Chapter 188 - Hostage

    ¡°How lucky I am to finally cornered you here.¡± The man who was wearing an evil grin sounded.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± Arabella¡¯s lips were trembling. Shocked, her eyes widened. With what happened at the party, she could easily decipher what he wanted. Her instinct was telling her to hurriedly run away but when she was about to turn her heels around, she bumped on a hard rock chest. Her eyes widened in fear as two gangsters were behind her. She quickly took a step back and tried her best not to stumble in fear in front of the bad guys. She had to go back to her son alive so she had to escape from them no matter what.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Clinton. If you want revenge, you should not come to me.¡± Arabella tried to settle the situation with her wits. Though she was trembling inside, she stood up tough.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mr. Clinton chuckled grimly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind playing tricks with a beautiful woman.¡± His voice was sinister and lusty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing tricks, Mr. Clinton. Bill and I, we have nothing. If you kill me now, he would be happy. Trust me, that¡¯s what he wanted to do with me ever since.¡± She had to do anything to save herself from the cunning man aside she was just telling the truth.


    Mr. Clinton strode forward still wearing his horrendous look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make it quick.¡± He sinisterly smiled causing her goosebumps.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked refusing to show fear.


    ¡°You!¡± Mr. Clinton quickly answered. Then he nodded to the men behind her.


    ¡°Dad, I think mom is lost again,¡± Adam commented worriedly. Bill looked at his watch. ¡°Go check on her.¡± Then he ordered to the man who was standing beside them.


    Bill¡¯s men went to find Arabella.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m worried. I should have not asked mom for ice cream.¡± Adam mumbled with a low tone as his expression was full of regrets.


    ¡°Your mom is a wild tiger. No one would dare to offend her.¡± Bill commented. Adam looked at his father. His expression was serious so he was not joking. Remembering his mom fighting with the three bully mothers and his old school principal before, ¡°Yes¡­ she is.¡± Adam smiled agreeing to his dad but a trace of worry was still in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no trace of Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill¡¯s man reported.


    ¡°Check the cameras,¡± Bill ordered with a deep tone.


    ¡°Dad, Is mom, okay? Her phone is off.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were turning teary.


    ¡°She should be,¡± Bill answered tracking her phone. Her location was just inside the park near them. He quickly stood up and walked in the direction where her location was pinned. Adam quickly followed his dad.


    They stopped but there¡¯s no Arabella. At this moment, Bill and Adam knew Arabella was in danger. Her cellphone was inside a trash bin.


    In the next second, Bill¡¯s phone rang. His eyes got darker seeing the name of the caller. Without answering the call, he already knew where Arabella is.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I know that you already got the hint for this call. Hahaha!¡± Mr. Clinton sounded playful and proud as he laughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Location. Now!¡± Bill demanded directly. His voice was calm unaffected by Mr. Clinton¡¯s annoying act but too dangerous to handle.


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ my friend, she¡¯s with me and I am looking at her beautiful face right now.¡± Mr. Clinton answered menacingly. He was purposely not in a hurry making him so annoying to anyone who was very impatient like Bill Sky. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for doing this, my friend. You make me a fugitive with my money garnished by the government. Tell me how would you like me to punish you? Hahaha!¡± Mr. Clinton laughed desperately.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton.,¡± In-depth, Bill uttered his name. He had no trace of irritation and panic. ¡°I will give you one last chance,¡± Bill talked with his normal deep domineering voice.


    Bill was known to be merciless in the business world. It was known to everyone that one would end up digging his own grave if you offended him. Thinking about this, Mr. Clinton trembled as he knew once Bill caught him, he was good as dead but his ego would not let him give in. Now that he was left with nothing, he won¡¯t accept his fate without getting his revenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, my friend.¡± Mr. Clinton played tough but deep inside he was in a complete mess. He was trying to be intimidating and horrifying but he couldn¡¯t shake Bill Sky even a bit. He seemed to be dealing with a grim reaper. ¡°Remember, I have your wife as a hostage.¡± Mr. Clinton reminded Bill because he was supposed to be the bossy one in this kind of situation. He should be the one to make orders, terms, and conditions as he held a hostage but they switched places. That¡¯s just one of what the mighty Bill Sky could do.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, I have here the location of your 10 sons, 5 grandsons, and your 3 wives. Touch just one strand of my wife¡¯s hair and you will see what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± Bill¡¯s voice carried a big wave of danger that made Mr. Clinton totally drop his cool. Big round sweats appeared on his forehead and the back of his neck. His hand was shaking uncontrollably. He couldn¡¯t believe how Bill found out the exact numbers of his sons, grandsons, and wives surely, he was telling the truth about their locations. It seemed Bill was determined to wipe his entire bloodline in the world if he would just try to touch the hair strand of his wife. Thinking about this, Mr. Clinton had goosebumps. Lots and lots of goosebumps.


    ¡°Oh! I think this is just a misunderstanding, my friend.¡± Mr. Clinton quickly sounded with his most adorable voice. He already regretted kidnapping the wife of Bill Sky and offending him. How could he afford bargaining 18 lives of his own over 1 life? He might be a bad husband but he was a good father to all his children and a generous grandfather to all his grandsons.


    It was a mistake.


    A very big mistake.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the old ice-skating rink.¡± Without any hesitation, a coward Mr. Clinton announced.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply any further as he cut the call. That short call for him was already too long like decades. His cold expression didn¡¯t change like he didn¡¯t win any negotiation or maybe he was used to getting what he wanted by just talking or with Mr. Clinton he wasn¡¯t challenged at all. No one could decipher what he¡¯s thinking.


    Bill and Adam went to the old ice-skating rink. It was closed for some major renovations but all system inside was working. Bill¡¯s men led the way and secured the perimeter before Bill and Adam entered inside. Like a coward ghost, there¡¯s no trace of Mr. Clinton and his men in the area.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam bravely ran towards Arabella who was unconscious lying on the ice surface. Her body was stiff and very cold. She seemed to be there for a long time as her skin color turned pale and her lips were cracked dry.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam shouted to wake her up. He was already in panic seeing his mom lying on ice like a lifeless one.


    Arabella was caught in a dream where she was trapped in an ice capsule. She was freezing and she couldn¡¯t move even a finger. She wanted to escape and break the ice but the cold made her lose all her energy. She desperately hoped someone would come and rescue her.


    But who?


    The gorgeous figure of the man who saved her in the lobby, Eric Grant flashed across her mind. Maybe because he took the punches from Bill for her and she still had not thanked and apologized to him for that. She had no time to wonder why she had thought of him to rescue her. Hopelessness slowly invaded her and when she wanted to give up, she heard Adam¡¯s angelic voice. She slowly lifted her heavy eyelids.


    For a second, all was blurry then it slowly went clear. She saw the cute chubby face of Adam hovering over her. He had teary eyes and a very worried expression. She could also see a tall sexy figure standing beside her son.


    Bill Sky.


    His expression was emotionless. That was his normal so she had no time to think about it. Adam was holding her cold hand as she slowly moved to stand up but she stumbled. She thought she would shove directly to the hard cold ground dragging Adam and suffered the most painful back pain but someone had caught her. She opened her eyes and saw Bill was enveloping her body to support her.


    Bill¡¯s piercing eyes bore onto hers. She could see anger but she couldn¡¯t decipher why so she quickly stood up trying to get her balance but she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force yourself. Dad and I will assist you. Right, dad?¡± Adam worriedly sounded never leaving his mom¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered.


    Arabella would rather like him saying no than just mutter a single lazy humming word. He could say yes, I like that idea, it¡¯s my pleasure to help or a simple okay and alright but he¡¯s Bill Sky.


    What can she possibly expect from him?


    He was the coldest man on earth!


    With him, she felt colder.


    Bill¡¯s men open the door for them. Holding Adam¡¯s hand, Arabella strode weakly towards the exit when suddenly her body was lifted in the air. She was shocked for a moment. She could feel her heart had stopped beating for a moment and her mind became blank empty.


    Before she could process everything, she was already in Bill¡¯s strong arms. Bill carried her in a bridal style. Adam followed with eyes glimmering in happiness seeing his parents¡¯ sweet moment.


    They headed to the airport. Seeing the same plane, Arabella rolled her eyes. She knew she was tricked by Bill again through the stewardess who said the plane would be sold.


    Adam entered the plane excitedly followed by Arabella. Just when she was about to take her seat, she saw Lala wearing her stewardess uniform. Arabella sneered secretly thinking about her sitting on Bill¡¯s lap.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam asked noticing her mom¡¯s bad mood.


    ¡°Yeah. With you, I¡¯m always good, Adam.¡± Arabella answered trying to pull herself together.


    So what if Lala was one of Bill¡¯s women?


    It was none of her damn business! She thought but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stay focused on Lala and Bill.


    Bill was sitting in front and Lala was talking to him with her sweetest smile. Arabella shook her head to get rid of her focus and averted her attention to the little boy beside her.


    Adam¡¯s expression was tired. Surely, he was tired of strolling the whole day in the park. She was also drained of the sudden kidnap but she was very thankful that there¡¯s no killing, hurting and blood flowing happened. She didn¡¯t know how or why Mr. Clinton just vanished but it didn¡¯t matter to her right now as long as they were all safe. She just thought that Mr. Clinton had just changed his mind and that he was not really that bad at all.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, do want any drink?¡± Lala suddenly asked her. Because of her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice Lala was already standing in front of her.


    Arabella put up a smile to acknowledge her. ¡°I''m good, thanks.¡± Then she answered politely.


    ''Mrs. Sky?'' She was back to her thoughts.


    ¡®And so, she knew that I am Mrs. Sky but she still had the audacity to flirt with Mr. Sky.¡± She shook her head again. What was she thinking? Why she was so upset with Lala and Bill? It was not like her first-time seeing Bill with another woman.


    Arabella reclined her seat and joined Adam to sleep. She had to sleep or she would go crazy with her unstoppable thoughts. She had to clear her mind. She had to focus on making her choices as what Eric said.


    Eric Grant.


    She suddenly remembered him once again. A man of wisdom, cool and brave. He just met her but for some unexplainable reason, she was at ease with him. She couldn¡¯t help to think that Eric was crazy for taking the punches of Bill for her. With her eyes closed, she smiled but stopped when she felt some cold eyes were staring at her. She quickly opened her eyes and she was not wrong.


    Bill was staring at her while her eyes closed. His sharp eyes were pierced on her while folding his arms in front. She shot daggers at him but he didn¡¯t dodge and just maintained his sharp stare at her.


    His stare was like vacuuming her soul out of her body.


    She had no energy to argue so she closed her eyes again and flipped to the side facing Adam.


    They arrived at Bill¡¯s villa. The servants were waiting for them lined up outside.


    ¡°Welcome back my son.¡± Kelly strode out with Trishia whose smile was up to her ears.


    ¡°Welcome back, Bill,¡± Trishia uttered shyly with glimmered excitement in her eyes.


    Bill just nodded. Kelly hugged her son and Trishia followed like she was already part of their family.


    Arabella and Adam were holding hands.


    ¡°Adam, aren''t you not going to hug grandma and Aunt Trishia?¡± Kelly sounded like a loving grandmother.


    Adam looked at Arabella meaningfully. She nodded to her son. Adam slowly strode closer to Kelly and hug her then to Trishia.


    ¡°Come, dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat together now.¡± Trishia suddenly held Adam¡¯s arm and led him inside the house like she was the owner.


    Kelly held Bill¡¯s arm and followed Trishia and Adam.


    Then, the servants followed.


    Arabella was left alone outside like she was unwanted and unwelcome to enter the house. She heaved a deep sigh then nodded.


    ¡®For Adam. You can do it.¡¯ She reminded herself beneath her breath.


    ¡°Bill, since you are all busy, I decided to take Trishia in. She will be my personal nurse and assistant. She will live with us starting tomorrow..¡± Kelly suddenly announced while dining.

 Chapter 189 - The Luckiest Girl

    ¡°As you wish mom,¡± Bill answered lazily without any interest in the matter.


    In the spacious dining room, Trishia was seated beside Bill while Kelly was seated beside Adam. Arabella had no appetite, so she opted to skip the meal and went directly to Adam¡¯s room. The presence of Kelly and Trishia in the house was just too much for her to handle.


    She knew they were trying to make her feel like an outcast in the house too bad she¡¯s the mother of Adam. She would not leave her son unless Adam would ask her to do it.


    As long as she could see and be with her son, her sanity would be intact. She wouldn¡¯t mind about Trishia and Bill or Lala and Bill or all the women linked to Bill. Her main purpose in living with him was to grant Adam¡¯s happiness and to protect him. As long as Kelly and Trishia would not hurt Adam, then she¡¯s good. They would not hear any words from her even if they would make her a slave or make her feel unwelcome in their house every day.


    If Kelly was dying to get Trishia married to Bill, then she would gladly divorce Bill. Her title as Mrs. Sky is not important to her because it was all just a scheme. First, she agreed to marry him to save his father¡¯s company. Their second marriage was to grant her son¡¯s request.


    In her relationship with Bill, the only real is Adam. He¡¯s the real father of Adam.


    Adam is their child.


    The rest? They were all fake.


    ¡°Adam, what are you doing?¡± In the dining room, Kelly¡¯s eyes widened seeing Adam was gathering food on another plate.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± It was supposed to be a secret, but his grandmother was a bit fast. ¡°I¡¯m going to give this to my mom,¡± Adam answered. He knew his mom was hungry as she had not eaten anything on the flight.


    Kelly rolled her eyes in annoyance while Trishia¡¯s right eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Adam dear, if your mom is hungry, she should eat in the proper place. It¡¯s not good to eat somewhere. She should be a role model to everyone especially to you. Such a bad influence!¡± Kelly commented with irritation.


    Hearing Kelly, Trishia smiled. ¡°Mom, maybe Arabella is tired. Just leave her to rest.¡± Trishia spoke melodiously but deep inside, she wished Arabella to die in her sleep.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Kelly smirked in annoyance. She already had lost her appetite. ¡°Son, you should teach that girl a lesson. See? She was too lazy to go down for dinner. And where are her manners? We have a guest here, but she never accommodated Trishia, the person who saved her son. Such a rude woman.¡± Kelly commented again with veins bulging on her neck in disgrace.


    Trishia was smiling secretly. She didn¡¯t need to do anything. Kelly was enough to ruin Arabella¡¯s face in front of Bill and Adam. All she needed to do was to stay sweet.


    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m full.¡± Adam stood up quickly not wanting to hear some more bad words for his mom. Of all people there in the dining room, he was the only one who knew his mom very well.


    ¡°Are you sure, dear Adam?¡± Trishia sounded like a loving mother to Adam determined to replace Arabella¡¯s position in her family¡¯s life.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Without wasting any more seconds, Adam got the plate for his mom and strode away. He had to leave, or he would just end up fighting with his grandmother again.


    Arabella had showered in Adam¡¯s room. She got all her belongings from Bill¡¯s room and transferred them to Adam¡¯s. Since there was no divorce made, Bill¡¯s terms and conditions were invalid. She didn¡¯t need to sleep beside him every night. Trishia could sleep with him, or he could sleep with Trishia or Lala whoever he wanted to sleep in the night.


    She was cleaning and arranging her clothes in Adam¡¯s closet when the door opened. Adam with a tray in his hand entered the room. He was smiling at her. She smiled back.


    ¡°Mom, eat now.¡± Adam put the tray gently on the table.


    She didn¡¯t move at first as she looked at her little boy with full of gratitude in her heart. She was so lucky to have Adam as her son. Her eyes became teary as she walked towards Adam, and she hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, my son.¡± She whispered then her tears finally dripped down. She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She only had Adam and she didn¡¯t know what to do without him. With him, even if she had so many hardships in life, she still felt like the luckiest woman in the world.


    With Adam, she¡¯s the luckiest!


    That¡¯s why there are no hardships that could make her surrender to be with her son forever.


    Not with Kelly and Trishia. Surely, not with Bill Sky.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying? Did someone bully you?¡± Adam was agitated seeing her mom secretly wiping her tears.


    ¡°No one bullied me. I am just so happy to see you.¡± Arabella answered with a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Mom, we spent the weekend together. Hope you are not tired of seeing my chubby face all the time.¡± Adam joked to lighten up his mom¡¯s mood. He knew his mom was tough but sometimes she cried when she¡¯s happy and enough. Adam gave her another hug to pacify and assure his mom that he would always be with her. No one could bully her as he would protect her from everyone even if it¡¯s his dad.


    Arabella was exhausted the whole day. She was kidnapped, she didn¡¯t get enough rest thinking of Bill and Lala then when she came back, Trishia and Kelly are wearing heavy expressions towards her. She didn¡¯t want to eat but she didn¡¯t want to put Adam¡¯s effort into vain, so she ended up eating all.


    After, she showered Adam and put him to sleep. She didn¡¯t want to go out anymore, but she had to bring down and wash the used utensils and plate so, she decided to go down late hoping that everyone was already sleeping. She had no appetite for talking to someone, especially with the three, Bill, Trishia, or Kelly. She opened the television to kill some time. Her jaw dropped when the headline of live news was Mr. Clinton.


    He was captured again by the police and was sent directly to the prison. There were no trials for him but he was already given his sentence as guilty of his illegal businesses. What shocked her the most was Mr. Clinton admitted all his wrongdoings to the public which is a desperate act. It was clear that he had offended someone powerful than him.


    Bill Sky.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of relief that Mr. Clinton was sentenced to life imprisonment. She got her justice but, in her heart, she was no feeling of gratitude towards Bill. She didn¡¯t know what he did to save her, and she didn¡¯t want to know. All she could think was, it was because of Adam. He saved her because Adam requested him, or maybe he wanted to play the hero in Adam¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The thought made her annoyed.


    Looking at the wall clock, it was already 12: am. She slowly got up and slowly opened the door with the tray in her hand. The house was already dark, and she didn¡¯t bother to switch on the lights to avoid distraction. She slowly and carefully walked trying to avoid any noise that could wake up anyone. When she reached the stair, she grasped the railing so she could have a better balance going down. She successfully got down when she stopped in the middle of a glass door. From where she was standing, she got to see a clear picture of a hot tall figure of a man top naked. His muscles were screaming sexiness.


    Bill Sky.


    He was swimming in his infinity pool this late night. She wanted to walk straight to the kitchen, but her feet won¡¯t cooperate. She stood froze sneaking at Bill. She could not blame herself as Bill¡¯s wet look was very enticing to watch. He¡¯s very seductive without any effort. The droplets on his skin were like diamonds that shimmered every part of his nakedness. They highlighted his eight packs abs and broad muscled chest.


    Her eyes were magnet on his handsome wet look as she absentmindedly gulped. She couldn¡¯t blame women who would desperately run after him. He had the most handsome face, and the sexiest figure a man could ever have. He had great wealth and perfect looks. She couldn¡¯t believe a person like him had existed.


    If only he¡¯s not a monster, she would not mind running after him too. She could imagine herself chasing him and doing everything just to get his attention. Maybe she would be his number one fan even if he¡¯s not a celebrity.


    She shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts. Then when she decided to continue her way to the kitchen, she stopped again. When she glanced at him again, she saw his back. Bill was watching the city view. She could say he was in deep thinking when a sexy woman suddenly hugged his back. Trishia was wearing her two-piece bikini. It seemed that Bill had a night swimming with Trishia.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t want to see the scene, so she walked towards the kitchen, but the plate slid from the tray and shoved directly to the ground creating a thunderous cracking sound. Arabella was shocked. She hated her clumsiness.


    ¡°You! Are you a thief?¡± Kelly was shouting scolding her. She seemed so disturbed by the noise.


    ¡°It¡¯s an accident. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She answered defending herself. She heard the glass door opened and someone strode behind her. Arabella was determined to clean up her mess, so she quickly got the broken pieces of the plate when she accidentally sliced her finger with a sharp piece.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She exclaimed. Ample blood was dripping from her finger, but she continued picking up the pieces of the plate.


    Kelly saw the blood. ¡°Good for you. Such a troublemaker!¡± Kelly commented without any trace of sympathy for her. The servants were hesitant to help Arabella as they were already briefed by Kelly when the family went abroad.


    ¡°That woman is also a servant in this house. Treat her as one of your own kind. Whoever gives her special treatment, whoever gives her help, will be fired. Understand?¡± Kelly¡¯s words. She made sure to take advantage while Bill and his family were out a couple of days.


    Arabella heard Kelly but she chose to be deaf to her words. She had no hope anymore that her sweet Aunt Kelly would come back to life. Kelly was full of bitterness towards her so she just wanted to let it be and didn¡¯t want to do anything about it. She already tried her best before and now, she gave up on her.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Suddenly, a deep commanding voice sounded.


    Without turning around, she knew the owner of the voice. She chose not to listen. Listening to him and not listening to him was no different. Without minding around, she continued picking up the pieces with her bleeding finger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stain the floor with your blood.¡± Arabella could hear Kelly''s words full of sarcasm when someone grabbed her arm strongly. She was rattled for a second then quickly recovered her senses. Without any warning, Bill moved her arm upward and down with force. Her hand released the tray with the broken pieces, and they instantly scattered back on the floor. The other pieces cracked even more to other pieces which made the surface a total mess. Unsatisfied, Bill grabbed a huge vase near him and threw it on the floor. A thunderous cracking sound resonated the whole villa. Everyone was startled. Kelly froze on her spot. Arabella was unmoved too while the servants were trembling.


    Bill was calm but his actions were not. The servants were puzzled why their boss was suddenly acting violently. Even Kelly could not decipher why Bill became so irritated.


    ¡°Now, you can all clean.¡± Bill sounded with sarcasm and irritation mixed into one. He was referring to all the servants. He then grabbed Arabella forcefully out of the scene and brought her directly to his room.


    Kelly was left rolling her eyes in anger. She was speechless with the sudden temper of her son. There¡¯s only one person to be blamed, Arabella. Trishia was left speechless too.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± In the room, Bill exploded. His calm was nowhere to be found. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The scene for her was still very fresh in her mind and her eyes were avoiding his naked top.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± She couldn¡¯t help to ask press her finger deeply to stop the blood.


    He didn¡¯t reply and got her finger. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her finger, but he snatched it. Then he reached the first aid kit in the drawer beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. I didn¡¯t want to bother you with this.¡± She refused to be taken care of Bill. She didn¡¯t want to owe something to him as she knew how difficult he could be. All his terms were very difficult to handle.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything and start to clean her wound. She didn¡¯t move and just watch the man. He was like a doctor as all his moves were very natural and expertise was there.


    After, she stood up quickly to leave. For all the bad things he had done to her and her family, she had no urge even a little to say thank you. She could say that his action had no effect on her.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Bill suddenly grasped her wrist. His serious dark eyes pierced to hers.


    Arabella smirked mockingly. She held his hand and forcefully pulled it away from her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Trishia to stay with you tonight..¡± She announced in a low dispirited tone and strode out.

 Chapter 190 - Jaimes Birthday

    It was a sunny day, Arabella and Adam were very excited to celebrate for the first time Jaime¡¯s birthday. Arabella had prepared a simple birthday celebration for her mom. She called Damien and Lira to celebrate with them. Farrah was to no avail as she was still enjoying her married life far away from the city. The last time she updated her, she was on a very beautiful isolated island with her husband, Gab.


    Arabella just invited the few and never had any intention to mention it to the Sky. They never had to know about it. Kelly who happened to be her mom¡¯s best friend before turned to be a very vengeful person because of the death of her husband. All she wanted was to get rid of Arabella¡¯s entire family from their lives, but Adam came in. Kelly hated them and the Aunt Kelly she had known before, the best friend of her mom, had completely gone.


    On the other hand, Bill had no room for the party. After all, he was the cause of all her tragedies in life. For Arabella, meeting Bill was a mistake. If only she could go back to the past, she would not kiss him. She would try all her best to avoid him in the past. She would rather give her virginity to other men but not him. This part of her was a little off as her body and mind disagreed. That night, she was very satisfied that she felt him inside her for a week. She was addicted to his every touch, his scent, his warmth, and kiss. Bill was very outstanding in bed as he could make the innocents go wild and crazy. He was a hungry beast but full of passion for his every move. He was rough and wild, but his touches and kisses were very sweet that every girl would feel special. That night, she felt owning him. She felt like, he submitted his whole being to her included his soul. No wonder, women went gaga over him but when she thought of her tragic moments in his hand, every sweet pleasurable moment with him faded. If she didn¡¯t kiss him that night, they would not probably know each other today. They would be like strangers when they saw each other everywhere.


    They would not have to quarrel and annoy each other every day.


    She would be living freely and carefree.


    She might experience the so-called sweet love story of her life with another man.


    Her real soulmate perhaps.


    What unfortunate could bring?


    She was with the man whom every girl wanted to be with, but all she wanted was only to escape from him. No matter what, she was enough of his vicious tricks and would never fall again into it.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that you came.¡± Arabella was very grateful to see Damien in the hospital. She felt like she had not seen him for decades already.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien just muttered with a smirk. She could tell he was not in a good mood today but trying to suppress himself just to blend in the party¡¯s atmosphere.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Arabella was a bit worried. After all, Damien was one of her best buddies. She would never forget how he helped her when she was suffering abroad. He was the only one who stood up for her. Without him, surviving was to no avail.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± He whispered didn¡¯t want to further go on with the topic.


    Arabella felt a bit odd in her heart. Damien¡¯s matter was always her concern ever since as she knew he was just in Capital Z because of her. A wave of guilt appeared in her heart. She was preoccupied with her matter with Bill and Adam, and her exhaustion was already up to heaven down to earth then back and forth. How could she forget Damien? He had no family in Capital Z. She just hoped Lira treated him well.


    ¡°Ms. J,¡± Lira suddenly came in with a bouquet in her hand. She quickly hugged Arabella with a very bright smile on her face not until when Lira¡¯s eyes saw Damien. Lira had felt discomfort yet happy to see him again. Their relationship had no label. They hang up whenever Damien wanted to. Sometimes, he just appeared in her apartment without any notice. Sometimes, she would not see him for a week or two. Most of the time, she came to pick him up in a bar. He was always drunk after Arabella had left her apartment and decided to live with Bill. Lira knew Damien was very heartbroken and it was clear to her that Damien saw her as his past time just to forget Arabella. He was using her, and Lira was sure of that but she could not ask for more. Undeniably, she had loved him, and she allowed him to use her. No matter what, she was happy to be with him even in a shorter no definite time. She didn¡¯t dare to ask for more than what they had. She had already accepted whatever relationship they had.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira smiled awkwardly at Damien. Damien just nodded acknowledging her. She felt they were strangers inside the room. Lira felt a sudden twinge in her heart, but she tried her best to put up a sweet smile to everyone.


    Arabella saw all her visitors were already inside the room. In her heart, she hoped Farrah was there to celebrate with them. They were all part of her new family and Farrah was always her family ever since.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday, Grandma!¡± Holding a birthday cake in his hand with candles sparkling on it, Adam strode towards Jaime and sang her a birthday song. Adam was very cute as his eyes were also sparkling like the candles. It was his first time celebrating his grandma¡¯s birthday, so he felt more excited than his mom.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday to you!¡± At this moment, they all chorused.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± With teary eyes, Jaime weakly uttered. She could only sit up on her bed as she felt weaker every day.


    ¡°Make a wish grandma.¡± Adam excitedly sounded. He looked at his grandma¡¯s weak face and he felt sad but tried to control it. All he wanted was to make his grandma special on her birthday.


    After hearing Adam, Jaime closed her eyes. She made a wish silently and deeply. Arabella looked at her mom and her tears couldn¡¯t help to fall. She quickly wiped it secretly. This day should be a happy day and her tears would just ruin the atmosphere.


    After Jaime made her wish, she slowly opened her eyes and gently reached Adam¡¯s head. Jaime kissed Adam¡¯s soft hair full of tenderness and love. ¡°I love you.¡± Jaime then whispered to Adam with tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing her mom¡¯s cry, Arabella quickly strode forward and held her mom¡¯s hand then kissed her. ¡°Happy Birthday, mom. I love you.¡± Arabella whispered then she wiped Jaime¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Come on, Grandma. Blow the candles now.¡± Adam sounded. He didn¡¯t want to see his grandma''s cry.


    Jaime looked at the cake like it was her last time to see it in her life then she blew the candles out.


    Damien and Lira clapped their hands. They also strode closer and greeted Jaime.


    ¡°Did I miss something?¡± Suddenly someone appeared inside in a hurry. Everyone stopped as they all turned to the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± Arabella sounded surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she froze in her spot not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Aunt Farrah!¡± Adam excitedly shouted making Arabella snap back to her senses.


    Before anything else, Farrah strode towards Jaime. ¡°Happy Birthday, Aunt Jaime,¡± Farrah whispered tenderly as she kissed her forehead. Jaime was like her own mother too. She could remember her sweet advice and traits for her.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± Jaime was so happy to see Farrah. Arabella was stunned. She thought her mother would not remember Farrah anymore but today, she did. It was great news for her even Farrah¡¯s expression was very satisfied.


    Farrah winked at Arabella happily. Arabella smiled at her in return.


    ¡°I want to thank you all. Damien, Lira and Farrah.¡± Jaime suddenly sounded. All the names she mentioned were firmed like she would never forget them. Her tone was low but enough to be heard by everyone in the room. One could easily say that she was very weak and not in a good condition to speak but she tried her best to deliver her speech. ¡°Thank you for being there for my daughter and grandson. I¡¯m so grateful that my daughter has real friends in your presence.¡± Jaime added sentimentally.


    ¡°We loved your daughter and Adam, Aunt Jaime. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Farrah winked at Arabella who had a big question mark on her face as she replied to Jaime.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Suddenly, Jaime sounded calling Damien¡¯s name.


    Damien strode forward closer to Jaime.


    Jaime held his hand that made everyone stunned. Damien let Jaime.


    ¡°Please take care of Arabella and Adam. I am ready to die knowing they will be in good hands. Please promise me, Damien.¡± Jaime added with a begging voice. Arabella¡¯s jaw dropped with her mother¡¯s sudden request as her heart skipped a beat.


    How could she bother Damien for them?


    She shockingly looked at Damien only to find that Damien¡¯s piercing eyes were on her. An awkward atmosphere began to swirl around. More than that, Arabella felt very sad with her mother¡¯s words. She felt Jaime was already bidding her goodbyes.


    ¡°Please be free with worries. I promise to take care of Arabella and Adam. I love them both and I swear to give my whole life to them.¡± Damien answered seriously making everyone dumbfounded.


    Damien, what are you saying? Arabella''s question showed on her expression but Damien didn''t mind her. Of all people in the room, Lira got her heart bleeding with Damien¡¯s words. She knew she had no right to feel that way, but she could not help the gushing sadness in her heart.


    Hearing Damien¡¯s promise, Jaime reached out for Damien and lovingly kissed his head like he was her own son. Damien smiled ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Farrah, you are the best friend of my daughter. Please be always patient with my stubborn daughter. You are like a true sister to her.¡± Jaime seemed to remember something in the past while she was saying her words for Farrah.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Jaime. We are sisters for life. Nothing will change that!¡± Farrah replied cheerfully to lighten up the mood.


    ¡°Come on, mom. We will have more birthdays to celebrate. You will see them more often. Let¡¯s open your gifts.¡± Arabella butted in as she didn¡¯t like what she was feeling and hearing. For some reason, her heart was drowning with sadness.


    ¡°Grandma, open my gift first.¡± Adam excitedly handed in his gift.


    ¡®SMILE FIRST BEFORE YOU OPEN.¡¯ With a big smiley icon, Adam wrote the words in front of his gift.


    Jaime reached out to Adam again and kissed him on his cheek tenderly. She smiled then opened the box. Adam helped her.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s gift, Jaime''s tears dripped down. Adam gave her a picture frame where her family was complete. Her husband, Arabella, Adam, and herself were on their favorite beach spot. Adam had himself squeezed in the picture to complete their family. He had done it last night without very little effort by his skill.


    Jaime¡¯s expression was very happy as she held dearly the picture frame and hugged it to her heart. Jaime¡¯s tears fell like rain. Arabella was alarmed and quickly stroked her mom¡¯s back.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you crying?¡± Adam sounded sad.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy, Adam. You make my wish come true.¡± With a sobbing voice, Jaime sounded.


    Adam hugged Jaime lovingly. Arabella also hugged her mother. ¡°I love you both of you.¡± Jaime, with a sobbing tone, whispered lovingly. Her warmth was sending her utmost love to them.


    ¡°I love you too, mom,¡± Arabella replied with all her heart.


    ¡°I love you, grandma, so much.¡± Adam sounded hugging her tight.


    The day passed by so quickly. The party was simple, but Arabella was satisfied. She could see her mother¡®s expression lit up with happiness.


    Today, they were going to attend a Family Day in Adam¡¯s school. After she fixed Adam, she put on a little make-up as she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Adam. She anticipated all moms in Adam¡¯s school were elites and high class, unlike Adam¡¯s old school.


    She was ready to go out when her phone rang. She frowned. It was from an unknown number.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Good day, Ms. Jones.¡± A girl excitedly greeted her in the other line. ¡°I am calling on behalf of the International Musician League. I¡¯m Shirley Gold.¡± The girl added with a happy tone.


    ¡°What about it?¡± Arabella was surprised by the call. The group was famous all over the world and it was only composed of the best musicians from their countries. The group gained its popularity through its international awards.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we are inviting you to be our lead pianist.¡± The girl answered with great positivity.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabella was surprised. What a great day to hear the good news. ¡°But I didn¡¯t apply for any¡­¡± Her thoughts were in a mess. How could a big organization know her? She was just a pianist in a small city before.


    ¡°Our founder, Mr.. Eric Grant highly recommended you,¡± Shirley answered.

 Chapter 191 - Real Mom

    The call brought Arabella in a huge wave of surprise.


    ¡®Eric Grant is the founder of the most excellent group of musicians¡­¡¯


    Her mind seemed still processing the information. Then, she was brought to the night in the lobby where he played the piano. Good was just an understatement for his skill.


    He was outstanding!


    She thought that night was her last time to hear Eric¡¯s name, but she was wrong. Eric was so nice to recommend her to the group.


    Did he also appreciate her playing?


    She couldn¡¯t help to think about it. She didn¡¯t want to sound conceited, but she could always rely on her talent. The call made her mood bright even a little today.


    Today, she would be with Bill and Adam to attend her son¡¯s school event. She didn¡¯t know such an elegant school would have an event like a family day. In Adam¡¯s school before, she and Damien were always present. Good thing, Damien was always there to help her finish the day. It was known to all teachers there that Adam had no father and eventually the news spread like wildfire, and it came up to parents and Adam¡¯s classmates so even Damien was there, she could still feel Adam had always been in a low spirit with this kind of event.


    The difference was screaming on Adam¡¯s expression today. His excitement and cheerfulness were extra specials. Maybe because he would be attending the family day with his real father.


    His real family.


    His complete family.


    Bill didn¡¯t bother her anymore when she chose to sleep with Adam at night. Thanks to Eric¡¯s words of wisdom. It boosted her courage. Now that she was not sleeping with him, she didn¡¯t even know if he went home every night, or he slept with Trishia or his other women. One thing she was sure of is that Trishia was taking her place as she saw them at the pool hugging the other night.


    These days, she didn¡¯t have to stay with the people in the house. She chose to stand her ground and spent most of her time visiting her mother and at night she chose to stay in Adam¡¯s room. She had no intention of creating a fight and chaos with Kelly or Trishia. Whenever she arrived, she went directly to Adam''s room and made sure she had her dinner outside. In the morning, she fixed Adam and sent him off to school with his own driver and car then she went directly to Jaime in the hospital.


    Today was a weekend and she didn¡¯t meet Bill for 3 days since she left in his room. She avoided him and he didn¡¯t bother her anymore. In her mind, maybe because Trishia was good at accompanying him that he forgot to pester her. She knew Trishia was already in the house, but she had no time to accommodate her pretentious act. Thinking of the people in the house, she felt already suffocated. It seemed the air in the house wasn¡¯t good enough for them to breathe.


    Her train of thoughts was interrupted when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mom, are you ready?¡± Adam sounded behind the door.


    ¡°Coming.¡± She quickly answered and strode outside. Adam was very cute in his yellow shirt and black sweatpants. He gave her a sweet smile and reached out for her hand.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Arabella held his hand then knelt on one knee. She grabbed his rubber shoelace and fixed it. ¡°There you go.¡± Arabella held his shoulders and kissed his forehead. Holding his hand, she stood up and they walked to the stair.


    They would be all wearing yellow today as per Adam¡¯s request. They would be the yellow team. Arabella had put on her yellow shirt and black leggings with a white sneaker and a ponytail. She looked like a high school student who wanted to register her name in a cheering squad.


    Going down the stair, the mother and son were holding each other¡¯s hands but soon stopped when they saw the man who was wearing a yellow shirt, sweatpants, and his rubber shoes.


    Bill looked exactly, Adam.


    Adam looked exactly like him.


    She wanted to laugh at the sight of him wearing so casually. The man who always wore his suit and tie was nowhere to be found. His hair was messed up like he just raked it with his fingers so many times. Bill looked in their direction and she swore she saw him amused by her high school student look.


    ¡°Mom, Daddy¡¯s look is on me.¡± Adam excitedly announced feeling proud of himself for what his dad had turned. She had imagined how hard Adam persuaded his dad on wearing these kinds of clothes.


    Bill Sky, a domineering heartless CEO wears yellow!


    Arabella held her laugh and just smirked at him mockingly. Bill looked away and his amusement was too quick and in one glance he wore cold emotions. His domineering demeanor had never left even if he was wearing a very casual sporty look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill sounded lazy then he put on his black sunglasses.


    Arabella swallowed absentmindedly.


    Why he was so handsome in whatever clothes he¡¯s wearing? He had this sexy figure and powerful charm that even if he wore a rag he would still be a total stunner.


    Arabella and Adam followed Bill on their way to the car.


    ¡°Wait! We are ready.¡± Trishia hurriedly stopped them and walked forward with Kelly.


    Bill stopped and turned around.


    Trishia was wearing a spaghetti strap yellow satin mini dress with knee-high white boots. Kelly was wearing a yellow elegant dress appropriate for her age.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Bill muttered with a question mark on his expression.


    ¡°Come on son, Aren¡¯t we part of Adam¡¯s family? We are going.¡± Kelly announced dragging Bill¡¯s arm.


    Trishia looked at Arabella with rolled eyes. Arabella could imagine the message Trishia was sending her through her stare. Arabella just looked away and held Adam¡¯s hand. They followed the three new members of Adam¡¯s family as they claimed.


    Kelly decided to use her van.


    ¡°Ah, Arabella could you hitch a ride with the bodyguards? I don¡¯t think we can fit in here.¡± Kelly turned around to stop her from entering her van. Arabella looked at the customized van and she saw it was very huge spacious inside enough for them to be accommodated beyond comfortable.


    Arabella saw Bill was already inside near the entrance. He was not looking at them, but Arabella was sure that he heard Kelly. Adam held her hand not wanting to let her go. Arabella smiled at Adam as she squeezed his hand a little.


    ¡°I will follow. I promise.¡± She winked at Adam. There¡¯s no way she would ruin the happiness on Adam¡¯s face. Today was a special day for Adam. He would go on a family day with his real father, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Come, Adam.¡± Trishia hurriedly reached Adam¡¯s hand and pulled her inside. Adam looked at his mother worriedly, but Arabella smiled at him tenderly and waved assuring him that she was okay. Kelly sat beside Bill who was now busy on his cellphone.


    ¡°Please close the door, Arabella.¡± Kelly requested with a sweet stern tone. Bill had not spared her a single glance.


    Still wearing her smile, Arabella followed.


    She was left standing on her spot with her smile slowly fading away. Without Adam in her sight, she felt her heart become empty. Just when the car of their bodyguards passed by her, she hurriedly stopped the driver and quickly entered the back seat. It was quite awkward inside as she squeezed herself in the car with three passengers and one driver. One group of bodyguards went ahead of the van, and she was with the backup.


    The men didn¡¯t talk to her neither did she. Arabella knew Kelly was trying to give her a hard time but she refused to back down.


    Why would she? She¡¯s the mother of Adam.


    When they arrived at the school, Arabella quickly went down to chase them but a security guard of the school blocked her at the main entrance of the building. He assisted her to the reception to get her access card. Every registered guest would need an access card to enter the building and to access the elevator.


    ¡°Good morning. May I know your name, please?¡± The man was wearing a black suit and bow tie with a tablet in his hand. The tablet was their operating system to check the guest list.


    Arabella understood him quickly. Compared to other schools, Adam¡¯s school was very tight in security. From the gate and to the entrance of the buildings and every corner had security guards standing and observing the peace and order of the school.


    ¡°Arabella Jones.¡± She was in a hurry so she answered quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but your name is not included in our guest list.¡± The man said frowning. His expression doubted the tablet he was holding.


    ¡°I am the mother of Adam Sky. They arrived here before me.¡± She explained as she was catching her breath.


    ¡°My apology ma¡¯am but we are strictly ordered not to admit people who were not included in the guest list.¡± The man¡¯s expression was really sorry as he explained politely.


    ¡°But, It¡¯s a family day. My son is waiting for me. Can you try Arabella ¡­. Arabella Sky.¡± She hated Bill¡¯s surname to be attached to her name but Arabella refused to just leave Adam in his first Family Day in his new school. She promised him that she would follow and there¡¯s no way that she would break her promise to her son.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry ma¡¯am but the Sky family was complete. I called someone to check your identity with the Sky at the ground but they said they didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± The man sounded pity on her. It seemed he wanted to help her if he only had the power.


    Arabella felt sorrow in her heart after hearing the man¡¯s words. They denied her. They seemed to plan it already. They really determined to get her out of Adam¡¯s life that even in this kind of event they didn¡¯t spare her.


    She clenched her fists as anger was taking over her at the moment.


    Is this Bill¡¯s idea?


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    If not, then why did he agree?


    Is he punishing her?


    Is he determined to replace her for Trishia as Adam¡¯s mother?


    Then why did he want her to stay in his house?


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s another way you could help me.¡± Arabella sounded to the man. She didn¡¯t want to go without trying her best to comply with her promise to Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Please leave before the other guards would come and assist you out.¡± The man was kind enough to ask her before some sort of commotion would be created involving her. If that happened, she would put her son in trouble and she didn¡¯t want to put the man in trouble too as he was just doing his job.


    Hopeless, she was about to turn around when a deep voice behind him sounded. ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    Arabella heard a very familiar voice. Her eyes sparkled with great pleasure as she completely turned around to face the man.


    Jayson Hansen.


    He was her savior for today.


    The man instantly bowed down seeing Jayson. Without any word, he gave him an access card. Jayson grabbed Arabella¡¯s arm. She was stunned but she played along just to get inside. She bowed at the man politely and thanked him in silence that she didn¡¯t make him any trouble. The man was also pleased that she was saved by someone.


    Jayson Hansen was one of the VIPs on their guest list so they didn¡¯t need to interrogate him.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson.¡± As they walked to the venue of the event, she sounded shy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Jayson asked directly. He wondered and his expression was telling her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ He left me outside.¡± Arabella replied cheerfully as she wanted to be funny but her voice couldn¡¯t hide what¡¯s her real feeling inside.


    Jayson smirked. She could feel Jayson¡¯s body tense up.


    ¡°Is he still treating you bad?¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was mad.


    Arabella let go of his arm. She distanced herself from him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Jayson, he¡­¡± Arabella answered but she was cut.


    ¡°Jayson, here!¡± Margaret was shouting at the corner with a kid.


    Jayson looked at Arabella. There were worries in his expression.


    ¡°Go now. I will find my family.¡± She sweetly said and smiled at him to appease his mood then she strode away without waiting for Jayson¡¯s reply. She wanted to avoid chaos with Margaret. With Jayson¡¯s expression, she¡¯s afraid he would be stubborn enough not to leave her.


    Walking inside the activity area, Arabella instantly spotted Adam painting with Kelly watching at his side. Bill and Trishia were sweetly talking in the corner near them. Arabella heaved a deep sigh before she strode near them. The feeling of being a stranger enveloped her while getting closer to them. Call her thick face but she resisted being just a pushover in Adam¡¯s life.


    She had all the right to Adam as his mother.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam stopped painting when he saw her. He ran towards her and hugged her.


    All the elite people on the ground turned their heads to them.


    ¡°Adam, who is your real mommy?¡± A boy shouted. ¡°I thought your mom is the celebrity.¡± He added with full of curiosity in his expression.


    Trishia smiled when all eyes were on her. Taking advantage of Arabella''s absence, she introduced herself as Adam¡¯s mother. Why not? Kelly chose her to be the only wife of her son. She would sooner take over Arabella¡¯s position in the house and Bill and Adam¡¯s life.


    ¡°No.. My real mom is the beautiful girl right here!¡± Adam answered proudly.

 Chapter 192 - Irreplaceable

    ¡°This is my mom!¡± Holding Arabella¡¯s hand, Adam announced clear and proud to everyone. He was always been proud to have a mom like her.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, Arabella felt shy. The group was composed of the richest in Capital Z. She noticed how well-dressed people inside the activity area even if they were just wearing their sporty attires, still had high-class fashion, especially all the mommies.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to feel intimidated with the other mothers around.


    Most of them were wearing limited-edition bags and clothing from some famous international brands with matching expensive pieces of jewelry while she had only a cheap watch on her wrist. She thought it was a sport¡¯s event so why did she have to wear jewelry?


    She didn¡¯t expect that Adam¡¯s school family event was merely showcasing expensive bags, clothing, and accessories, or should she say, showcasing who¡¯s the richest among the crowd?


    If she only knew, how she wished to dress extra special for Adam. She could see some eyes were disgusted by the way she looked. It seemed simplicity isn''t found in the groups'' dictionary. Their stares were telling Arabella that they were disappointed to know that she was Adam¡¯s mother.


    A mother of a handsome bubbly prince. They somewhat imagined an elegant outstanding lady for Adam¡¯s mother and Bill¡¯s standard of a woman. They seemed to see her not included in their group unlike Trishia, she was all prepared like she was going to walk in a catwalk for a dazzling fashion show.


    Even though she felt unwelcomed in the place, Arabella still managed to give the people a sweet smile. This was her best weapon in this kind of situation rather than picking up a fight with everyone who had judgmental eyes on her. Nahhhh¡­ As the saying goes, you can¡¯t please everyone.


    She had a clear goal on going there and that¡¯s for Adam.


    ¡°Your mother is beautiful.¡± Luke, Adam¡¯s genius classmate sounded with a spark in his eyes. He seemed to have a love at first sight with Arabella as his fat cheeks were red as tomatoes when he uttered his words shyly.


    Arabella felt relieved with the boy¡¯s comment at least besides Adam, someone in the group appreciated her.


    ¡°You are right buddy! You have a very good eye.¡± In just a quick second, someone sounded. It was not Adam¡¯s classmate anymore. Jayson strode towards Luke and messed up his hair with a wink on him while saying his words then he walked forward to Arabella.


    ¡°Jayson, what are you doing here?¡± Arabella muttered seeing the man was already standing in front of her.


    ¡°Just checking on you.¡± He quickly answered with his sweetest playful smile. Then his eyes caught Adam at her side.


    ¡°Oh, this my son, Adam.¡± Arabella quickly introduced her little boy.


    With the two most powerful men in Capital Z in the corner, all eyes were at them not to mention the most gorgeous and handsome CEOs.


    ¡°Hi, Adam. Finally, we¡¯ve met.¡± Jayson leaned forward to shake the boy¡¯s hand with his friendliest smile.


    Adam¡¯s face was puzzled.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Adam, He is¡­¡± Seeing her boy¡¯s expression, she uttered but was cut.


    ¡°Adam he is not worth knowing.¡± Bill cut Arabella. He strode closer to them calmly. His voice was calm just enough for them to hear.


    Adam¡¯s face was more confused. Arabella turned to see Bill and shot daggers at him. How could this man talk bad to someone in front of a kid?


    Even a less educated person knows the value of respect. He should be a model to his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s friend. I¡¯m your Uncle Jayson. Nice to meet you, Adam.¡± Unaffected by Bill¡¯s insult, Jayson continued Arabella¡¯s sentence tapping the boy¡¯s shoulder.


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything as he didn¡¯t know how to react. He could feel his father was angry with the man in front.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Suddenly, someone called Jayson from behind.


    Jayson quickly turned around.


    ¡°Clark,¡± He uttered.


    ¡°Dad, mom is looking for you.¡± Clark strode forward and saw Adam. He immediately smirked at Adam and looked at him like he was already bullying him in his mind.


    Adam didn¡¯t mind him and continued his painting.


    ¡°I have to go. See you again next time.¡± Jayson hurriedly hugged Arabella. She was stunned by Jayson¡¯s action. She would not feel this way if they had no issue in the past with the Sky. Without turning around, she knew Kelly was already breathing fire.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what to do but she had seen no wrong with Jayson¡¯s action.


    They were friends.


    Jayson let go of her and went to his son.


    Arabella froze on her spot.


    ¡°Shameless! You can¡¯t even hide your itch inside your body. Look at the crowd Arabella. They are all elites in this city and they looked up at us. Don¡¯t be so shameless because you are the mother of Adam. The title doesn¡¯t even fit you. Can you at least behave yourself and do not disgrace us?¡± After Jayson left, Kelly strode towards her and whispered.


    Arabella swallowed to control her emotion. Such insults weren¡¯t acceptable to her but she had to pull herself together. The people there were like CCTV cameras. Kelly was right they were the untouchables among the elites. They were the most famous and noble.


    They were the royals.


    ¡°You should have not come. I already told the headmaster that Adam¡¯s family is complete. You are needed here.¡± Kelly had no plan to stop bombarding her.


    So, Kelly was the one who announced earlier. Sure enough, she was the one who registered Adam¡¯s family without her name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Kelly. I don¡¯t intend to ruin your reputation. I am here for my son.¡± Arabella answered Kelly with her utmost politeness left for her.


    ¡°Hmph! You better be. I can¡¯t even rely on your words. You did this before, remember? So don¡¯t give me empty words. Just do it.¡± Kelly retorted. ¡°Huh!¡± She added with a disappointment scoff at Arabella¡¯s side. ¡°I just really hope Trishia is the mother of Adam. Not you!¡± Kelly uttered with a great disappointment on her face then, she went back to sit beside Adam.


    Arabella froze trying to smile at Adam but her lips won¡¯t cooperate. She promised herself not to get hurt anymore with people¡¯s painful words and that includes Kelly, Bill, and Trishia but Kelly¡¯s words bulls eyed the center of her heart and dug deeply into the bottom.


    Her eyes became teary and she hated it. Living with them, she already briefed herself with the worst possible insults she would go through. She thought she would not be affected but Kelly¡¯s words pained her heart.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, look!¡± Adam broke Arabella¡¯s thoughts. Trying her best to put up a smile even her lips shivered, Arabella strode closer to Adam. She composed herself and tried to hide her pain. Kelly was sitting beside Adam. Bill and Trishia went closer too.


    ¡°Mom, do you like it?¡± Adam asked with a smile up to his ear. He was holding his canvass with his family painting on it. It was a task by the headmaster of the activity.


    Adam¡¯s painting instantly healed her pain inside. He painted himself in the middle and he was holding Bill¡¯s hand on the right side and Arabella¡¯s hand on the left side.


    His grandma Kelly was beside his father and his grandma Jaime was on the side of his mother. They were at the park and Adam titled it as ¡®MY LOVELY FAMILY¡¯.


    Arabella then remembered her mother. How sweet of Adam to remember her grandmother in the hospital. Jaime would probably be thinking of her grandson right now while lying on her bed. How Arabella wished, Jaime could also attend Adam¡¯s family day.


    Maybe someday.


    Maybe soon.


    Maybe in the future.


    There¡¯s another pain in Arabella¡¯s heart thinking about her mom in the hospital but knowing that Adam remembered his other grandmother, she was full of gratitude for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful my son.¡± Arabella quickly kissed Adam¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Dad, do you like it?¡± Adam looked at Bill waiting for his comment.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Good.¡± Bill simply muttered with a strict expression on his face. Arabella felt he was just forced to attend the event. Other fathers went to him for some business approaches. He seemed to have a bad day.


    ¡°How about you Granny, do you like it?¡± Adam asked facing Kelly.


    ¡°Of course, Adam,¡± Kelly answered with her eyes secretly rolling at Arabella. Arabella was sure that Kelly was agitated with Adam¡¯s painting. She would probably like to see Trishia in her place and without Jaime of course.


    ¡°Adam, what about me?¡± Trishia suddenly sounded pitiful. The presence of Arabella made her difficult to breathe. Arabella was always the attention-getter while she had all efforts to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aunt Trishia, I will paint you in my next canvass,¡± Adam answered with a smile.


    ¡®Grrr¡­ bastard!¡¯ Trishia was screaming her annoyance with Adam inside but she smiled at everyone.


    ¡°How nice of you,¡± Trishia remarked without any trace of annoyance. She had to or she would lose the battle of her position in the Sky family.


    ¡°Adam, who is she in your family?¡± Suddenly, Ben, Adam¡¯s genius classmate pointed at Trishia.


    Trishia smiled at the little boy.


    ¡°She is my aunt,¡± Adam answered plainly.


    ¡°But my parents said, she¡¯s your next mother. Is she really your father¡¯s girlfriend?¡± In the group, no one could ask this kind of question in front of Bill Sky but the kid would not honor his status. Ben¡¯s parents were startled as they dragged him to their side and blocked his mouth with their hands.


    Trishia smiled proudly at the little boy¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Ben. She¡¯s just a friend of my father. My mother is irreplaceable.¡± Adam held Arabella¡¯s hand. Arabella squeezed Adam¡¯s hand a little sending him warm.


    Before Ben could say anything again, his parents dragged him away. Even if they had a high status in the city, still they could not afford to mess up with the Sky.


    ¡°Are you sure? If it¡¯s not true then why your aunt is always on your father¡¯s side?¡± This time, another boy sounded.


    They turned around to see a taller boy with two boys on his side.


    Clark Hansen.


    Adam frowned. He looked at his mother, his father, and Trishia. Adam didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Admit it, Adam, your family is screwed,¡± Clark added seeing Adam¡¯s confused expression.


    ¡°Whose boy is this?¡± Kelly exploded on the side. Her shout got the attention of the crowd.


    ¡°Clark? What are you doing here?¡± Margaret strode towards her son.


    ¡°Nothing mom. Just greeting the new star student.¡± Clark smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Is this your son?¡± Kelly strode towards Margaret enraged.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Sky.¡± Margaret sounded confused.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Kelly remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough mom,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Jayson appeared. He seemed to take a call from his phone and just ended it with a phone in his hand.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just stating what I observed in their family. Adam¡¯s dad has a girlfriend.¡± Clark defended himself.


    Jayson looked at Bill with judgments in his eyes. Trishia still played sweet beside Bill. Deep inside, she was happy that she was getting the attention of the crowd. Linking her name to Bill''s was music to her ears.


    Thanks to the fearless boy, Clark.


    ¡°Jayson Hansen? How shameful! Teach your kid a good manner.¡± Remembering his pictures with Arabella in the past, Kelly was enraged.


    Jayson looked at Arabella. He could bombard Kelly with bad words but he refused after seeing Arabella¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°I apologize for my child¡¯s behavior¡­..¡± Jayson was about to retreat.


    ¡°No! How dare you talk to my son like that?¡± Margaret on Jayson¡¯s side exploded. ¡°Manners? Then tell your son to be a good example here. We are not all adults here. As you can see there are kids. He was not showing a good example to the kids here. My son is just a kid and he has the freedom to speak what he observed.¡± Margaret roared with no fear.


    ¡° Then, what about your husband, Mrs. Hansen?¡± A simple question from Bill made Margaret froze. She got the answer to his question but she had nothing to say. Earlier, Margaret saw Jayson talk to Arabella and he hugged her. She never saw Jayson hug his friends.


    Jayson mockingly looked at Bill. It seemed they were mockingly talking by their stares while Margaret was already muted on the side.


    Just when Arabella¡¯s phone rang. The iceberg in the air shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabella quickly answered seeing it was from her mom¡¯s doctor. She could feel the air had become cold and for an inexplicable reason, her heart was trembling.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we are sorry to inform you.¡± The doctor sounded low.


    ¡°Your mother had passed away.¡±

 Chapter 193 - Sadness

    She felt her entire world crumble with the sudden news.


    With a shaky hand, Arabella froze. Her unstoppable tears were the only ones left alive. They showered like rain and had no plan to stop.


    "Mom are you okay?" Adam was quick to hold her hand.


    "Adam, I need to go," Arabella answered absentmindedly.


    "Mom, say something." Adam squeezed her hand. His mom could not trick him. Her face was pale and her hands were very cold. Adam knew something wasn''t right.


    "Your grandma..." Arabella''s voice couldn''t hold her emotion as it was getting very dispirited.


    "Mom...." Without her saying anything, her expression was enough for Adam to decipher what had happened. Adam wailed while hugging her mom.


    "I''m sorry." Jayson left Margaret''s side and strode towards Arabella. He hugged her again without minding everyone around.


    Bill, Kelly, and Trishia were muted.


    "Let''s go. Let me drive you." Jayson quickly offered and grabbed her hand.


    With the sudden news, Arabella''s mind had malfunctioned. Her thought was empty and she had only one thing in her mind, her mother. All she wanted was to exit the place quickly and see her mom.


    Jayson''s offer was helpful and the most convenient for her right now.


    "Mom I want to see grandma." Adam''s little heart was heartbroken once again.


    "You will see grandma but not now, Adam." Kelly butted in, held his shoulder, and pulled him to the side. By his mom''s look, Adam quickly understood.


    "Jayson," Margaret could only utter on the side. Her sour tone was merely proof of being abandoned.


    Jayson seemed to hear Margaret but he neglected her. He was wearing his utmost sympathy for Arabella. No one could be able to break it from him even Margaret. From the start, Margaret knew that Arabella was Jayson''s weakness. She could not take Arabella away in Jayson''s life even if she tried hard for so many years.


    Though Jayson agreed to marry her, Margaret knew that in his heart, she could not replace Arabella.


    Arabella''s feet seemed to have their own brains as they lifted and followed Jayson''s steps but soon stopped when someone grabbed her arm from Jayson.


    "She''s coming with me." Bill sounded with a firm and imposing tone. His voice and action showed authority. If someone dared to go against, surely there would be great chaos.


    It was quick and Jayson was left like something was snatched from him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s quick karma!¡± Trishia commented with a mocking smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not hear anything from you Trishia. Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Kelly answered Trishia with a strict scolding tone.


    Adam tailed his grandma Kelly while Trishia remained dumbfounded on her spot.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the witch?¡¯


    ''Is she wearing a halo now?''


    ¡®Is she sympathizing with that bitch now?¡¯


    ¡®Grrr¡­¡¯


    Trishia giggled in anger with Kelly¡¯s sudden change of mood.


    Bill got Arabella in his car. His driver drove his car to the school per Bill''s order. He planned to drop by his office after Adam''s event. Bill personally drove Arabella to the hospital without any words for her. Arabella was muted in her seat. All she could feel was pain all over her. Her heart was torn into pieces that she had a difficulty in breathing. When her father died, she had no time to mourn. She left the city to save Adam in her belly. Now that her mother''s gone, the feeling of loneliness slowly invaded her.


    ''It was one of the greatest feelings in the world to know that no matter what, you always have my back, mom. Now that your gone, I am lost, mom.'' Arabella''s tears were racing on her cheeks. ''Why do you have to leave me and Adam, mom?"


    ''Dad, why do you have to leave me?''


    '' Why do you have to leave your daughter behind?''


    ''Why fate is so cruel?''


    ''Why does it has to be my mother?''


    She had suffered enough. Enough for her to surrender everything but she refused to because of Adam and her mom.


    They needed her. Living without a father was a bitter pill to swallow so she had to be tough and had to be tougher every day.


    She had to stand brave for Adam and Jaime because if not her, who would?


    No one would.


    She had lots of questions but the answers were to no avail.


    "Are you happy now?" With tears flowing uncontrollably, Arabella broke the silence inside the car. Her words were mocking. If there¡¯s one person to blame for her sufferings it had to be the man who¡¯s beside her right now.


    Bill Sky.


    Bill didn''t answer. His eyes were focused on the road.


    "Bill, tell me. Are you happy seeing me like this? Are you happy killing my parents?" Her sadness turned to madness. Remembering how she lost her father and got her mother ill, her heart wanted to kill him.


    Though she was already swallowed by her rage, Bill stayed muted. He didn''t even spare her a glance.


    "Stop the car!" Arabella roared.


    Bill seemed not to hear her.


    "Stop the car now or we die together!" This time, she roared the loudest.


    Bill stopped the car. He knew the girl could trouble him with her messy state of mind.


    Arabella quickly opened the door. She could not be with the man who murdered her parents.


    How could she face her mom by accepting help from the man who caused her illness?


    The thought that she could go freely was a disappointment. Bill locked her door preventing her to exit the car.


    "Open this f*cking door!" She punched the glass portion of the door repeatedly. Her anger was driving her crazy.


    Bill didn''t move nor follow the order that made her more insulted and blown by intense fury. Her stare was killing him already. Then her heavy punches transferred to him. Arabella couldn''t control her anger. Bill didn''t dodge and let her punch him wherever her fists landed on his body.


    "You are such a devil!"


    "You are not a human!"


    "Go back to hell! That''s where you belong!"


    "I hate you!"


    "I... hate..."


    Arabella lifted her heavy eyelids. A white wall greeted her eyes. She could not feel any strength in her. Her heart was heavy and restless. Looking at the needle on her wrist, she easily got her location. She was in the hospital. She fainted in the car. She looked around but there was no Bill.


    Then slowly her real situation took over her again. Her mother''s loving face suddenly flashed across her mind. Her tears instantly poured out.


    She wanted to see her for the last time but her mind was opposed to it. She was scared of reality.


    Just when the door opened.


    "Mrs. Sky, how''s your feeling now? I¡¯m Dr. Miley. " A female doctor strode in with a wheelchair.


    ¡°What time is it? How long I¡¯ve been here?¡± She quickly asked frantically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just slept for 1 hour. Your body needed to rest. Do you feel better now?¡± Dr. Miley explained.


    ¡°Please let me see my mom." Instead of answering, she directly pleaded.


    "Let me check you first then we go. This is per your husband''s order." The doctor announced not knowing the real tension between them.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of frustration but she let the doctor do her job.


    After the check-up, the doctor brought her to the final viewing of her mom.


    When they were about to enter, Bill showed up. He came from inside.


    "What did you do to my mom?" She roared angrily.


    Bill nodded at the doctor signaling her to leave.


    The doctor hurriedly walked away.


    Without wasting her time, she stood and was ready to leave her wheelchair behind but she got dizzy. She thought she would collapse directly to the ground but someone got her.


    Bill was quick enough to make her stabilize.


    She hated to be touched by him so she quickly pulled out herself from him but the things around her started to spin. She quickly grabbed his arm to gain support.


    Bill wrapped his arm around her waist and his other hand was holding her hand.


    "I don''t need you." She remarked with full of hatred as she followed his steps.


    Bill didn''t say anything.


    "You killed my parents, Bill." She would never get tired of reminding him how cruel he is. Let his conscience kill him if he has one.


    After her words, Bill''s grip on her waist tightened. He stopped walking. She stopped walking. Bill finally looked at her but didn¡¯t say a single word.


    After a quick minute, Bill assisted her inside.


    The moment of reality came when she entered the room.


    Jaime seemed to be just sleeping. Her face was no trace of suffering. She rested in peace.


    Arabella kissed her mom¡¯s forehead and hugged her. ¡°No more pain, mom. Rest in peace.¡± She lovingly whispered with tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing her mom¡¯s calm face, Arabella sobered. She was sure that her mom was in a good place right now. She had to let go of her happily.


    The next days were gloomy for her. After the funeral, Adam was still saddened by the sudden loss of his grandma, Jaime. Arabella was trying to pull herself together for Adam. Farrah was always there for her and Adam.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your plan now?¡± Farrah urged Gab to visit Bill so they could talk freely. Arabella dragged her to Adam¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Arabella answered still feeling lost and weak. If she just could stick to her plan, she should be packing her and Adam¡¯s things now. There¡¯s no point in staying in Capital Z. She had to bring Adam back abroad and get back her peaceful life.


    But now, how could she do that?


    Adam met Bill.


    Bill would not let her go with Adam.


    She could not just leave Adam with him. With them. She didn¡¯t expect her plan would be ruined. She should have followed her plan carefully. Now, she regretted that she didn¡¯t send back Adam abroad. If she did, her plan would be perfectly followed. She would not have a problem flying back to N city.


    ¡°Bestie, I know you can get over with this. Especially now that you have another angel watching you.¡± Farrah sat beside her and tapped Arabella¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate that you are here.¡± Arabella hugged her only best friend. Farrah¡¯s presence always lightened up her mood.


    Farrah hugged her then Farrah began to sob.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arabella was alarmed.


    ¡°I¡­ I will be having a baby.¡± Farrah announced sobbing.


    Arabella was surprised. She was very happy for her best friend. ¡°Oh¡­ Gosh! Congratulation, Bestie! That is happy news!¡± Arabella added. She lost her mom but there would be another member added to their family.


    A baby.


    Farrah¡¯s baby.


    Farrah was still crying and she wondered. ¡°Oh common, don¡¯t be such a baby.¡± Arabella hugged her again. ¡°I know you are happy that you could cry,¡± Arabella added.


    ¡°Yes. I am happy but sad at the same time.¡± Farrah answered sobbing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± Arabella said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am leaving.¡± Farrah answered staggering.


    Arabella was surprised again. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Gab and his family were still not in a good term. Gab was trying to reach out to them so we came back but he failed. Now, he decided that it was good for us to start our family away from them. Her mom would never accept me and our baby. She keeps on insisting on the divorce with us. Gab didn¡¯t want to be tied up with the Ming family and with his family. But I don¡¯t want to leave you and Adam with this state.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was sad and bitter.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Arabella hugged her tighter. ¡°Listen up. You have your own family now. Do not worry about me and Adam. I know you will be a great mother and a wife. We can always visit you wherever you go, okay?¡± Arabella was trying to appease Farrah but deep inside, she was very sad but she had to let go of Farrah. Farrah deserved all the happiness in the world.


    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna protect you here and Adam?¡± Farrah sobbed helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Don¡¯t forget that your best friend is a tough woman.¡± Arabella tried her best to put up a joke amidst the loneliness in her heart.


    Farrah sobered.


    ¡°Just promise me that we would see each other again. Best friends forever?¡±


    ¡°Best friends forever,¡± Arabella answered and they hugged each other again.


    Farrah bid goodbye to her once again.


    It was already late at night. Adam was already sleeping. Arabella couldn''t sleep so she decided to go to the pool area.


    The city was not sleeping but the cozy lights were wonderful from where she could see it. The silence was deafening. She looked up to see the stars.


    It''s beautiful.


    Then her tears started to pour again.


    She missed her mother so much.


    It''s been tough for her and she could not cry so much in front of everyone especially in front of Adam.


    Now, she could not control her tears from falling. She let all her tears out when someone suddenly hugged her behind.


    "It''s okay to cry.." Bill Sky muttered hugging her.

 Chapter 194 - Beautiful Night

    ¡°Mom, why do people die?¡± Adam asked in a sad tone. Arabella knew he was thinking of his grandmother, Jaime. Adam was the same as her as he also played toughly for his mother.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe because they were too beautiful persons that they were meant to live in a beautiful paradise.¡± She answered remembering Jaime. Undoubtedly, her mother was a good woman. She loved her family so much that she forgave and accepted her father with his mistress. Arabella hated her mother for this. She could not see herself as forgiving as her mom and she could not accept a husband with another woman. She would rather not have a husband than someone who would just cheat on her. Now, she wanted to understand her mom. Maybe because they were people who have a bigger heart than hers that they can accommodate all the pain in the world and still they would not get tired of loving.


    With her thoughts, Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°I miss grandma, mom.¡± Adam breathed a sigh too before his words.


    ¡°Me too, Adam. Me too.¡± Arabella muttered then she hugged her son to sleep.


    Now, she had only Adam as her family. Heaven was still good in her that they gave her a sweet loving son.


    ¡®Mom, Dad, please look after us.¡¯ Arabella whispered in the air closing her eyes while hugging Adam.


    In just a quick minute, Adam was fast asleep but Arabella could not find her sleep. After the funeral, she just stayed in Adam¡¯s room for three days. She turned off her phone and didn¡¯t want to see nor talk to anyone around. The only exemptions were Adam and Farrah. When Farrah visited her, she felt a little relief.


    On the third night, she decided to go out. Undeniably, she missed the air outside. From where she was standing, she could clearly see the city night view. The lights were warm like stars from afar. The blue water in the pool was sparkling in the night. The sky was full of stars. The air was cold but bearable enough to feel calm inside.


    It was a silent beautiful night.


    Then her memory started to travel when she was young. She had a lovely family. Her mother was a good cook and she always see to it that they always had good food on the table. Her mother¡¯s devotion and love for her family were invincible.


    When she was living abroad, she was able to talk and monitor her mom on a daily basis. She regretted those days when she had to choose between her mother and her son. It was hard for her but in order to save Adam, she had to escape from Capital Z.


    She had to escape from Bill Sky.


    When she heard her mom¡¯s illness got worsen, her world was shattered once again. Who would have thought that it would be her last birthday party? Arabella had many regrets but when she remembered how peaceful her mom¡¯s face was, her heart gained its calm.


    Her tears started to roll down. She missed her mom a lot but she had to let go of the sadness.


    She was sobbing when someone hugged her from behind.


    Without turning around, his elegant unique scent would determine him.


    Bill Sky.


    She wanted to pull out herself from him but for any inexplicable reason, his warmth calmed her down. For three days she had not seen him. He never pestered her at all not even Kelly and Trishia. It was a great miracle and a blessing in heaven for her as she could not think any good for the three nonetheless to have sympathy for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry.¡± He whispered. His tone was different from his normal domineering voice.


    With his words, she couldn¡¯t tell why all her tears and emotions intertwined. She seemed to wait for someone to say those words and she couldn¡¯t believe that she would hear it from the man she hated the most.


    Bill tightened his grip on her as her sobbing got louder. For tonight she let him hug her. Only for tonight, she let the man who she hated the most comfort her. There¡¯re no words that could describe how ironic it was but she needed his warmth. She needed him to comfort her.


    No fighting, no screaming, and cursing, she stood still with Bill hugging her with the solemnity of the night.


    After a while, her tears started to dry from his warmth. Her tensed body started to relax in his arms. She felt that no one could ever hurt her again. Just inside his strong arms, she felt secure. She closed her eyes as his robust scent wafted her nose.


    Just his scent was a relief.


    He smelled so good.


    For a moment she let herself in his comfort until the reality took over in her again.


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡± In a low dispirited voice, Arabella asked in his arms. She had no plan to get out of his hug as she had no enough strength to do it and she was not really in the mood to fight.


    Bill¡¯s hug tightened as he rested his head at the back of her neck. She could feel he was smelling her scent too.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered at the back of her neck.


    ¡°Bill, why?¡± Arabella was very eager to know though she didn¡¯t expect him to answer such a boring question. After all, it was important for her to know coming from his mouth.


    ¡°Do really want to know why?¡± Bill whispered. He sounded with a controlled impatience.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She quickly answered unmoved in his arms.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± Bill hated to admit that for the first time, one girl kept on messing his mind.


    ¡°I hate you because you make me insane whenever you are with another guy.¡± Bill¡¯s hug tightened. His voice was domineering but calm.


    He seemed not in the mood to fight too.


    Arabella could feel his temperature rise as his body was getting warmer. She just listened and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±


    ¡°You are messing with my head all the time.¡±


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡±


    ¡°There are so many reasons why I hate you, Arabella¡­¡± Bill moved her head and rested on the side of her warm cheek. ¡°...so many reasons but I can¡¯t kill you.¡± He added with a stern voice. He seemed to hate himself too.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was thrilled and puzzled by his words. With cold sweats on her palms, she asked.


    Why out of the sudden Bill was confessing?


    Does he like her or another trap for her?


    Bill deep a heavy sigh and his grip tightened even more. The air froze like Bill¡¯s answer could only shatter and break free the air.


    ¡°I ¡­..¡± Bill was going to answer her but he was cut by someone.


    ¡°I see you guys having fun here. Can I join?¡± With a coquettish voice, Trishia sounded. She was wearing a sexy silk see-through nightgown. With the warm light in the pool area, her bare body was clearly shown.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabella felt the beautiful night just ended. She quickly escaped from his hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡± Arabella announced loudly for everyone. Three was already a crowd. She didn¡¯t want to meddle with what they called fun like making out in the pool just like she saw before plus Bill¡¯s words were adding to her messy thoughts.


    ¡°Wait. I just want to give you my condolences.¡± Trishia strode forward grabbed Arabella¡¯s arms and quickly hugged her. Arabella let her but she didn¡¯t feel any sincerity with Trishia. What could she expect from Trishia?


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Arabella said stiffly while she was trying to get rid of her.


    ¡°Wait. Here. Let¡¯s drink! This might help.¡± Trishia grabbed a glass of whiskey on the table. Trishia had prepared three glasses and one bottle of imported whiskey on the table.


    At first, Arabella had no mood to drink nor fight with Trishia but she seemed not to let her go without taking a sip with the alcohol. Trishia got her glass poured the whisky and shot it in one go. After seeing that there was no poison in the drink, Arabella grabbed the glass and drink it in one go. The liquid traveled in her body giving her more warmth. She stayed trying to have some more. This might help her go to sleep.


    Trishia also handed a glass to Bill. Bill started drinking calmly while facing the overlooking view of the city.


    Trishia poured Arabella¡¯s glass again.


    When she was about to grab a drink on her own, she saw Arabella and Bill hugging in the pool area. She could not just watch and let them savor the night on their own. With her utmost intention to disturb them, she offered them to drink with her hoping to get Bill when he''s drunk.


    Arabella sat in the corner with her glass of whiskey. Without minding Bill and Trishia, she sat there enjoying the alcohol¡¯s comfort in her nerves.


    ¡°Bill don¡¯t forget my birthday party in two days. My dad would be expecting you there.¡± With her glass of whiskey in her hand, she went to Bill¡¯s side and intentionally made her voice louder so Arabella could hear her. Her voice was so melodious like she was talking to her sweet boyfriend.


    Bill¡¯s glance landed on the girl who was quietly drinking in the corner. He seemed not to see and hear Trishia. His deep dark eyes were focused on the only girl in the corner. Her cheeks were already crimson. She seemed to drink a lot in such a little time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered. Then he averted back his glance to the view of the city.


    ¡°Thanks, Bill. How sweet of you.¡± Trishia giggled with his simple answer. It would be her first birthday that Bill would be present so this birthday for her was special. She prepared everything beforehand. For Bill, everything should be perfect on her special day. She always expects him to propose to her again. Maybe this coming birthday of her would be her luckiest day.


    ¡°Trishia stop being such a brainless tortoise!¡± Trishia remembered Sen. Meyer¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean, dad?¡± Trishia asked puzzled.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sen. Meyer scoffed like he was talking to the dumbest person in the world.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get Bill¡¯s heart, then get yourself pregnant with his baby!¡± Sen. Meyer added with an angry and disappointed tone.


    ¡°Make sure you get him in your hand or do not call me dad again. Make yourself worthy of my name. Do you understand?¡± Sen. Meyer put emphasis on every word he uttered.


    Thinking about the conversation of her father, Trishia drank her whiskey in one go. She had to make a move not to disappoint her father otherwise she wouldn''t be given him a chance again to use his family name. Because of her family name, no one dared to provoke her in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Bill, my room is very cold. Would you mind sharing your bed with me?¡± Trishia clung her arm to Bill while she talked seductively.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for the drink, Trishia. Have fun you¡­ Ops!¡± Arabella suddenly stood up baffling. She was unsteady as she tried to exit the place. She walked in a zigzag struggling not to shove on the ground. One could easily say that she was already wasted by just a glance.


    Seeing Arabella¡¯s back while leaving, Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears. She deliberately wanted Arabella to get instantly drank so she can leave her with Bill. She knew Bill would not agree to drink with her without the presence of Arabella so she offered her a drink. Now, she had all night with Bill.


    ¡°Bill, do you want a massage?¡± Trishia started to make a sweet move. She would take all the chances this night.


    Bill didn¡¯t spare her a glance.


    ¡°Bill it¡¯s only us here. Why don¡¯t we make use of the beautiful night?¡± Trishia spoke naughtily and suddenly hugged him behind.


    Bill took away Trishia¡¯s arms. He put his empty glass on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s late,¡± Bill announced sternly then strode away before Trishia could reply.


    Trishia was left cold in the pool area bursting with anger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Enraged, Trishia smashed her glass onto the ground.


    On his way to his room, Bill stopped. He saw the door of his room was opened. He quickly walked inside thinking that someone got into his room uninvited. When he was already inside, he stopped again. This time, he smirked.


    He was right. Someone got into his room and occupied his bed.


    Arabella was sleeping soundly in his bed.

 Chapter 195 - Game Of Hearts

    Morning came, Arabella lifted her eyelids slowly. The white ceiling greeted her eyes. A bit of headache struck her but she could feel that she had a very good sleep as she felt very light. Her mind was calm and empty, unlike the previous days. She wanted to get more sleep when her eyes landed on the arm wrapped on her waist.


    She was quickly snapped back to her senses. She turned her head to the side to see the most handsome face her eyes had ever laid on.


    Bill was sleeping beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± She frowned while asking herself.


    Then her memory traveled last night¡¯s event.


    ¡°Oh Gosh!¡± She blurted out. She remembered walking in the hallway up to the stair but instead of turning left, she turned right. With her mouth wide open and eyes rolling, she was startled.


    She entered the wrong room.


    She was inside Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°OMG! Arabella, what have you done?¡± She wanted to choke herself for her carelessness.


    What could be Bill was thinking of her last night?


    That she climbed to his bed on purpose?


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± She uttered in the air with her exhausted thoughts.


    Then her memory continued to dig deeper. She remembered Bill was hugging her before Trishia came.


    ¡°I hate you because you make me insane whenever you¡¯re with another guy.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because you keep messing in my mind.¡±


    ¡°What should I do to you?¡±


    ¡°There are many reasons why I hate you.¡±


    ¡°So many reasons but I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Bill¡¯s words suddenly lingered in her mind.


    ¡®Did I drink so much last night that I was imaging?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be just a dream?¡¯


    She frowned doubting her memory. She was mixed up with her memory and her dream. No one could believe Bill would speak such words. She believed Bill would never let her hear those words. His pride would not allow it and she was sure of that. Not with any woman especially not with her.


    Bill would love no one but himself. Arabella was sure of that even from the start. A lion could not be turned into a lamb.


    She glanced at him once more before she decided to get up. She should not be there when he wakes up or she would have a hard time defending herself why she slept on his bed.


    She slowly lifted the quilt away then his arms but when she lifted her body Bill grabbed her waist back to its original position.


    He hugged her tight not wanting to let go. She was rattled.


    ¡°Good Morning.¡± Bill sounded so sleepy at the back of her head.


    ¡°Bill let go,¡± Arabella ordered as she struggled to pull out herself from his hug.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered. His grip didn¡¯t loosen.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve mistaken your room for Adam. I drank too much last night.¡± She just felt that she needed to say something as he may be thinking that she deliberately sent herself to his bed. She managed to gather her cool to avoid his suspicion.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered again lazily.


    ¡°Okay. I will not bother your sleep. Have a good sleep.¡± He hugged her like a pillow.


    How could she crawl out?


    She managed to talk nicely to him than being arrogant. Firstly, it was her mistake and secondly, Bill would surely make it worst for her. After all, she was the one who entered the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep some more.¡± Bill finally spoke. He seemed to have a very good sleep that he wanted more of it just like her before she realized that she slept in Bill''s room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m good. I don¡¯t want to bother with your sleeping. Adam will wake up so soon and surely he will look for me.¡± She could only come up with an alibi to release herself from his embrace.


    ¡°Adam is in school now.¡± Bill lazily announced. His gripped had never lessened.


    ¡°What?¡± She shouted in shock. His eyes landed on the wall clock. It was almost noontime. She slept very comfortably in his bed. Since the first day she got into his house, she had never overslept or maybe because she was very exhausted. Maybe her body was very tired and finally surrendered to sleep when it felt the soft bed.


    Arabella heaved a sigh before she grabbed his hand away from her waist.


    ¡°Okay. So, the more I have to get up. What about you Mr. Sky, you are the CEO of Sky corporation. Slacking is a bad habit.¡± Arabella felt her alibi didn¡¯t push through. Maybe pissing him off would work.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but he didn¡¯t loosen his grip.


    ¡°I just want to hug you all day.¡± He seemed just to whisper but Arabella heard it.


    Is she really awake?


    Is Bill flirting with her?


    ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± She asked confused.


    Bill suddenly turned her around to face him.


    At this moment, their faces were very close to each other.


    Their eyes met.


    Bill''s arms were wrapped around her body. She had a confusing look. His eyes were digging deep into her soul.


    ¡°You and me¡­ what about giving this marriage a try?¡± Bill was serious as his eyes never leaving hers. She could see the sincerity in his eyes but she had troubled to believe it as she knew how scheming Bill is.


    Arabella blinked and averted her gaze. She could not believe what she just heard.


    What happened to this man overnight?


    She wracked her brain for reasons what he was up to.


    Another trap? Another fun game?


    Is his guilt was urging him to do it since the passing of her mom?


    Doubting his words, a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face then, she laughed a little.


    She found it funny that the great Bill Sky would utter such words.


    ¡°You mean us?¡± She looked at him again with mockery.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Sorry but I am not interested, Mr. Sky. This marriage is just for show. Remember? You don¡¯t love me. I get it. I don¡¯t want to interfere with your complicated life either. I only want Adam.¡± Arabella would not get tired of reminding him what she only wanted. To live with Adam alone and bring back their smooth life before when they were in Country N.


    ¡°Complicated life?¡± Bill frowned. His sharp eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°What about Trishia? And the rest of your women?¡± She wanted to dare him.


    ¡°What about them?¡± His voice was sexy then Bill kissed her forehead. She was stunned but she didn¡¯t make it obvious. His kiss made her body electrified. Tingling sensations were instantly spread all over her body.


    ¡°Mr. Sky your women would kill me.¡± She mockingly smiled like she was just saying it for fun. Composing herself not to be affected by the electricity that was insanely spreading in her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± He just muttered resting his forehead to hers.


    ¡°Okay. I have to go now.¡± It was a miracle that they were not fighting but Arabella didn¡¯t want to dwell with what he was showing.


    She doubted his words.


    She just simply doubted him.


    No.


    Doubted is an understatement.


    She didn¡¯t trust him at all.


    He could not trust the person who murdered her parents.


    What was he playing right now? She knew there was something that wasn''t right.


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡± Bill muttered these words again. Their lips were just an inch from each other. His tone was sexy that made her nervous. She hated herself to feel this way. She didn¡¯t want to admit that just by his voice, her heart was crazily racing fast.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother, Mr. Sky. But anyway, thank you for last night.¡± She was the one who entered his room. She could not afford to piss him off otherwise she could not ensure her stay in his house. She suddenly came up with an idea to play with his game. By this, he would not make her life a living hell. She would be able to get Adam when the right time comes.


    Since she had nothing to do in Capital Z, she had to convince Adam to go back to City N. She would force him to go back with her if necessary. But to implement her plan, she had to get Bill¡¯s trust. She would use all her chances to gain his trust even though she knew it was a risky plan.


    Who would dare to mess up with Bill Sky?


    But Arabella already made up her mind.


    He had a game for her.


    She would play.


    Hopefully, she would not lose in the end.


    Welcome to the game of hearts!


    Players: Bill Sky and Arabella Jones.


    She secretly smirked with her thoughts.


    ¡°So, you remembered.¡± Bill Sky smiled playfully. His smile was divine and she had to swallow first to continue breathing.


    ¡°Remembered what?¡± She played dumb.


    Just the right amount of dumbness.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Bill answered her with a kiss on her cheek.


    Arabella blushed.


    ¡®Focus Arabella!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Sky,¡± She whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Work time.¡± She reminded him to distract him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Bill smiled sexily. ¡°As you wish my wife.¡± He added teasingly.


    Then he suddenly savored her lips.


    Her eyes widened in shock. She dodged and broke the kiss before she could not do it anymore. She knew herself well. Bill¡¯s touch could make her fragile and lose all her control.


    ¡°Wait! I think you got it wrong.¡± She quickly retorted. ¡°I mean your office is waiting for you, Mr. CEO.¡± She put a mocking smile.


    Bill looked at her. He was wearing an unknown expression. He seemed to seriously study her.


    His gaze made her scared.


    Is he also thinking of the same thing?


    By his stare, he seemed to already know her plan.


    She instantly wanted to run away.


    Suppressing her nervousness, Arabella put up a sweet smile to destruct his thoughts.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Bill smirked. His eyes were sharp not leaving hers as his hug tightened on her waist.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ Mr. Sky, I think you¡¯ve mistaken me again. I don¡¯t have many things in my mind right now.¡± She gasped for air while trying not to drop her cool. She was really amazed at his instinct and how he could make her nervous and at the same time bursting with anger.


    ¡°Will see.¡± Bill released her.


    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief while she quickly jumped out from his bed.


    She had no time to waste. She quickly opened the door to exit his room but Bill was quick. He grabbed her wrist to stop her from leaving. He shut back the door close.


    ¡°Let''s make this clear.¡± Bill¡¯s expression carried a huge wave of danger while he pinned her body against the door. She was startled. His calm was nowhere to be found. All she thought was that she could already escape from him but she was wrong.


    Absolutely wrong.


    ¡°Since you rejected my proposal, you have to do something for me in return,¡± Bill announced like his words were irrevocable.


    ¡°What?¡± Her tone was a shout.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Bill muttered seriously.


    ¡°What is this again Mr. Sky?¡± She asked holding her annoyance.


    ¡°If you want to continue living here. It¡¯s just fair that you have to agree with the owner¡¯s terms and conditions.¡± Bill smirked at her. She could not believe what she was hearing. What could she expect from a businessman like him? She even heard before that he had a contract with whoever woman he was going to date and make out after. Obviously, he had no trust in women.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked suppressing her irritation.


    ¡°You have to make a living. You will work for me. I am your boss outside and you are my secretary. Inside the house, I am your husband and you are my wife. Clear?¡± Bill announced like imposing a new law.


    ¡°Hahaha! Impossible!¡± Arabella could not hold her cool anymore. She felt Bill was trying to hold her life again. She was tired of being a hostage of his terms and conditions.


    How come he became so cruel again in just a quick time?


    Bill was scrutinizing her expression seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. I don¡¯t have time for it.¡± His tone was deep and firm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to work for you. I can make a living on my own.¡± She then remembered the offer of Eric Grant. In her heart, she was so overwhelmed with the offer. She wanted to play and show her skills to the world.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± Bill ended the conversation. He leaned over, opened the door, and pushed her out.


    Leaning on the wall, Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­ if that¡¯s what you want Bill Sky. Be my guess..¡¯ Arabella smiled meaningfully while she folded her arms in front.

 Chapter 196 - Quick Escape

    ¡°If you want to continue living here. It¡¯s just fair that you have to agree with the owner¡¯s terms and conditions.¡±


    ¡°You have to make a living. You will work for me. I am your boss outside and you are my secretary. Inside the house, I am your husband and you are my wife. Clear?¡±


    Bill¡¯s words were like a boomerang.


    ¡°You have a choice, Arabella.¡± Eric Grant¡®s words cut her.


    The two men¡¯s words popped out in Arabella¡¯s mind.


    Then she smiled.


    Sky Corporation.


    Arabella dressed like going to a fashion show. Very elegant and beautiful. She had never dressed like that before. She even surpassed Trishia¡¯s fashion. She walked confidently like a model walking on a catwalk. Sexy, beautiful, and confident that all men in the area could not help to turn around and give her an amusing stare.


    She waved at them and gave them her sweetest smile.


    Bill abruptly stopped in front of her. Arabella immediately bumped at his back.


    Bill looked at her with a frown. His eyes were mocking and serious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just being friendly with my co-employees.¡± She smirked cutely.


    ¡°Are you flirting with all the men here on your first day of work?¡± His voice was irritated but his handsomeness never lessened a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that they look at me.¡± She muttered her excuse.


    ¡°If you work for me, focus only on me. Clear?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was firm. She could tell he was really fit for the CEO title by the way he gave his orders and his powerful authority was screaming everywhere in his image.


    ¡°Crystal clear.¡± She answered with a salute and a smile.


    ¡®Did this girl skip her breakfast today? Or still drunk from last night?¡¯


    Bill could not help to think of her sudden change.


    Not wanting to waste time, he strode towards his private elevator and Arabella followed.


    Inside the elevator, the silence was deafening. Even a drop of a pin could be heard.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella looked for perfect timing. ¡° I¡­ ¡°She was looking for perfect words too.


    Bill looked at her. She got his full attention.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I have to excuse myself this lunchtime. I need to do something.¡± She completed her sentence.


    Bill folded his arms in front of him. He was studying her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones,¡± Bill smirked. ¡°What kind of employee would skip in her first day of work?¡± Bill mockingly asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please understand. I promise to be back early.¡± Arabella lifted her hand to swear.


    Bill turned around to completely face her. He looked at her from head to toe and back while his arms were folded in front. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He seriously asked.


    ¡°Personal matters.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded.


    Arabella felt that he was going to permit her as he smiled after.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± He declared without even thinking then turned back around.


    Hearing him, Arabella dropped her shoulders. She made face behind him. She was acting to punch him at the back and scratch him but Bill suddenly turned around again to her. She was caught with her hands lifted in the air while her fingers like claws that were ready to dig deep on his back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was dangerous as he strode closer to her. Arabella took a step back.


    ¡°Catching flies?¡± She answered to save herself from embarrassment.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded agreeing to her answer while he continued stepping closer to her until her body reached the wall. Arabella¡¯s eyes grew wider but she tried her best to maintain her cool. ¡°You wanted to scratch your boss?¡± His voice was firm.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I never want to.¡± She answered feeling intensely nervous but trying to suppress it.


    Bill leaned over to her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m allowing you to scratch me without my shirts on,¡± Bill whispered brushing his lips on her ears. Arabella instantly blushed. She clenched her fists to stop all the tingling sensations arousing in her body.


    She smiled.


    ¡°I will never do that to my boss,¡± Arabella said. Her eyes showed her nervousness but she still managed to carry her cool. She shot her body under his arm to escape from him. She had to distance herself from him otherwise she would be in big trouble if she dropped her cool.


    Bill looked at her with no expression on his face.


    Why does he have to do that always? She could not decipher what he was thinking. Maybe that is why he always wins because his enemies and competitors could not tell what his next move was.


    Without any doubt, Bill Sky is a good player.


    ¡°You will,¡± Bill said confidently. ¡°Eventually you will.¡± He added nodding. ¡°Not as my assistant but as my wife. I''m good either way.¡± He put on a playful smile as he announced it.


    She gulped with his sentence.


    ¡°Will see.¡± Arabella blurted confidently. She had to cover her blushes before Bill could notice it.


    Shaking his head, he turned around just in time the elevator opened. They strode out.


    ¡°You have to go to the HR department to process your papers. Ask them to find your assistant.¡± Bill announced formally.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Finally, she could flee from him. ¡°Can I hire my own assistant? She asked.


    Bill stopped before entering his office. He looked at her like he was seeing what she was thinking.


    ¡°You can.¡± He answered briefly then he strode to enter his office but he stopped again in the middle and turned to face her. ¡°You are only allowed to have a sexy female assistant. Clear?¡± He announced.


    Annoyance instantly aroused in her but she managed to suppress it instead she smiled at him. A smile with mocking and cursing but sweet to look at.


    ¡°Crystal clear.¡± She answered then she entered her own office.


    "Pervert!" She cursed him in the air.


    She sat on her swivel chair turning it round and round to calm herself. It¡¯s been so long since she entered her office again. Changes were made and adjustments. A glass wall was installed between Bill¡¯s office and hers. She could see him clearly and Bill could see her directly too. Her table was unremovable as it was screwed on the ground. She had no choice but to face the direction of Bill¡¯s working table.


    She could not hide from him. He seemed to intentionally design it so he could see everything she was doing.


    She knew Bill didn''t trust him.


    Arabella smirked and smiled.


    Bill walked out from his private room. He took off his coat and sat on his working chair. He looked in her direction. Their eyes met. Bill smirked but his tantalizing eyes were serious.


    He got the landline beside his table.


    Arabella picked up the call.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky.¡± She maintained her friendly tone.


    ¡°Coffee.¡± He lazily ordered then hung up the phone without waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She cursed him in the air.


    So what?


    He might see her but sure enough, he could not hear her. She could curse him all she wants inside her office.


    With a cup of coffee in her hand, she knocked on Bill¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He sounded inside.


    Arabella pushed open the French door. Bill didn¡¯t spare her a glance as he was sure, only Arabella had entered his office. He was busy signing some documents. Arabella put his coffee beside his table.


    Then she stood in front of the busy man. Her view was beautiful and she understands why women wanted to throw themselves into his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯t need anything, I¡¯ll be going.¡± She just wanted to go otherwise he would catch her staring at him as her eyes magnet onto him.


    For a moment, Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was serious about what he was doing. Then he stopped after signing a document. He handed the folder to her.


    ¡°Bring this to the HR.¡± He ordered like a king on his throne.


    ¡°Got it.¡± She answered and smiled then she exited quickly.


    Looks like their every day would always be like this in the office. On the other hand, Arabella would prefer this way. As the saying goes, keep your friends close and your enemies closer.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes sparkled while she was walking to the HR department. Just when she was about to enter the office of the department head, her phone rang. She stopped and picked up the call.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Damien informed her.


    ¡°I will be there shortly,¡± Arabella said quickly and entered the HR office. She gave the folder to the head of the department. It was her employment contract signed by Bill. She hurriedly made all the formalities then she ran off.


    For Bill not to suspect her, she deliberately did it nearly lunchtime so she had plenty of time to go outside the company as Bill didn¡¯t permit her earlier.


    ¡°Sorry, Damien. I have to sneak just to be here.¡± Arabella was chasing her breath. She quickly ran outside and entered Damien¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You know I¡¯ve already mastered the art of waiting¡± Damien joked.


    ¡°So, why do you want to see me?¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was worried.


    Damien looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of her first.¡± Then he started to drive away.


    ¡°But¡­ I need to go back quickly. You know my situation.¡± Arabella told him on the phone that she was working with Bill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have a quick escape.¡± Damien winked and smiled.


    Arabella smiled in return then she heaved a sigh. She was thankful that Damien was there as she was in dire need of air outside Bill¡¯s house and his office.


    A refreshing air away from Bill even for a short while.


    Damien brought her inside a compound then they stopped in front of a big villa.


    With a puzzled expression, she looked at Damien with curiosity.


    ¡°Why are we here? Are we visiting someone?¡± She asked confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Damien smiled.


    They strode out. In front of a big villa, Damien suddenly threw her keys. Arabella was shocked but she caught the keys.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked even more confused.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Damien just smiled at her.


    She walked absent-mindedly. When she reached the white main door, she inserted the biggest key then the door opened. She turned to Damien. Her face carried a big question mark.


    Damien smiled and walked inside.


    She followed.


    Arabella was very amazed by the house¡¯s interior. It was simple but elegant. She wondered who lives there.


    ¡°Who is the owner?¡± She couldn''t help asking questions. She wanted to know what¡¯s the reason for their coming and why Damien brought her there.


    ¡°You,¡± Damien answered seriously and smiled.


    Arabella was stunned.


    Who would not?


    ¡°Damien, don¡¯t joke me like that.¡± Arabella laughed a bit to show him that she didn¡¯t take his words seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Damien strode closer to her. Then he held her hands together. ¡°Live here with Adam,¡± Damien announced with a begging tone.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± She could not believe him but his expression was deemed serious.


    ¡°How?¡± She asked. ¡°Where did you get the money to buy this?¡± With a concerned tone, she asked.


    ¡°I sold all my properties in city N,¡± Damien answered squeezing her hands together.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabella shouted in shock.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Damien. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± She shook her head. She could not believe what Damien had done. She could not let him use his money for her and Adam. He had done enough for them and she could not even repay him.


    Not even his feelings for her.


    Damien squeezed her hands again. He looked at her deeply like he was searching her soul.


    ¡°Your mother entrusted you and Adam to me. I will do anything to protect you.¡± Damien uttered seriously.


    ¡°But you know Bill Sky. He would do anything to keep Adam. I could not live without Adam, Damien.¡± Arabella¡¯s eyes instantly became teary. If only she could just kidnap her son and bring him to this house but knowing Bill, he would ruin everyone¡¯s life just to find his son. Arabella would not allow him to ruin Damien. That¡¯s the only thing she could repay Damien.


    To protect him from Bill Sky.


    Arabella handed back the keys to his hand. Damien¡¯s expression became gloomy. She held his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, my friend. I appreciate your concern about us but I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble.¡± Arabella felt she had to say something to ease Damien¡¯s mood.


    Damien smiled but his eyes were still gloomy. He handed again the keys to Arabella and closed her palm.


    ¡°Keep it. You will never know.¡± Damien released her hands.


    ¡°Thank you. But I promise to pay back your money. Okay?¡± She had so many hesitations but she didn¡¯t want to hurt his effort. Maybe Damien was right, she could use the house for a while once Adam decided to leave his father.


    She didn¡¯t know the future yet.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer instead he strode towards the kitchen.


    Arabella put the keys in her bag. She went to the kitchen where Damien was already wearing an apron.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± She quickly got another apron and they cooked their first lunch in the house together.


    Damien drove her back to Sky Corporation. She hurriedly ran once she got her foot on the ground.


    Finally, she got into the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Bill should not know that she sneaked out.


    She was panting when she pushed open the door in her office only to stop in the middle.


    Her heart instantly raced fast. She could feel her spirit exiting her body and ran away.


    The man who was sitting on her chair was wearing a dangerous expression.


    Bill Sky.

 Chapter 197 - Arrogant Boss

    ¡°Lira, why do you need to resign?¡± Thomas, Lira¡¯s boss was very disappointed when Lira gave him her resignation letter personally. ¡°You are our top agent.¡± When Lira came to his company their sales income had doubled up. ¡°How about this, I will double your pay. I will give you some time to think it over again. Will you?¡± One could easily tell that he didn¡¯t want to let go of Lira.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thomas, my decision is already final.¡± Lira stood up for her resignation as she remembered her conversation with Damien over the phone.


    ¡°Lira, do this for me please,¡± Damien begged at her.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Lira asked confused.


    ¡°You can only be my eyes in Bill Sky¡¯s office. When you¡¯re going to be her assistant, you can also protect her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s eyeing you to her assistant. So, when she calls you, please accept the job.¡± Arabella had mentioned Damien about her assistant. It would be a great relief if there¡¯s someone who could report to him about Arabella¡¯s daily movement.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira was puzzled as she had to decide abruptly.


    ¡°Please. I¡¯ll owe you this one.¡± Damien¡¯s tone was begging.


    Hearing Damien''s begging, Lira could not say no. She wanted to ease him and wanted to make him happy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered with a cheerful tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Damien happily replied.


    ¡°What about John?¡± Thomas asked making Lira regain her senses. ¡°Did he know about your resignation?¡± John and Lira were inseparable at work. Their partnership was outstanding and made a great contribution to the company. Their office even thought that they were a couple.


    ¡°I will tell him,¡± Lira answered. Admittedly, she felt sad as the people there were already part of her everyday life. ¡°Rest assured, I will have a smooth turn-over. Thank you for everything, Thomas.¡± Lira bowed to show her gratitude.


    Instead of replying Thomas nodded. He was out of words to convince her and his expression, he had lost some precious gem in his company.


    Lira went out of Thoma¡¯s office but she stopped after closing the door. John was standing outside. He seemed to wait there a long time for her.


    His expression was already gloomy. ¡°What happened? Did I hear it correctly? You are resigning?¡± John bombarded Lira with questions. He couldn¡¯t believe Lira¡¯s sudden decision as she never talked about it with him.


    Lira strode closer to John trying to cheer up him a little bit.


    ¡°Yes, John.¡± She spoke. ¡°I am resigning,¡± Lira confirmed. She felt a bit guilty about her sudden decision. John was always good to her. He never left her as he promised from the beginning. He was always there to assist her and cheer her up every time she was not in a good mood especially when she came to Capital Z with him. It was a sudden decision to erase the love she felt for Damien. It was very hard for her trying to forget the love she had and the people who had become her family. Her life went easy with John. She couldn¡¯t imagine her life in Capital Z without him.


    ¡°Why?¡± John asked. His expression was uneasy.


    ¡°Arabella, she needs me to work for her in Sky Corporation,¡± Lira answered feeling sorry for her friend.


    John was still felt gloomy as he was trying to understand Lira.


    "Family comes first.¡± He nodded. ¡°What about us?¡± John suddenly asked.


    Lira was startled. She didn¡¯t know what to say. John confessed to her but she didn¡¯t take it seriously for she only had one person in her heart. Ever since it was always Damien.


    ¡°We remained friends, of course.¡± Lira put on a smile to shake away the awkwardness.


    She could see John¡¯s expression became gloomier.


    ¡°We can still hang out sometimes.¡± She said to lighten him up a bit.


    Hearing her, John smiled hopefully. He nodded. ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡± Lira hugged him.


    Her first and last goodbye for John.


    At Sky Corporation.


    Arabella was petrified by the sight of a man who was sitting on her chair. She felt she had to say something quickly to cover her nervousness.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are you doing here? Do you need anything?¡± She put on her sweetest smile though her lips shivered.


    Bill ran his fingers on the table repeatedly. His sharp eyes bore to hers.


    Arabella stood still trying her best not to break down.


    Bill stood up. Her heart pumped so fast. He strode closer to her.


    His sharp stare was not leaving her. She felt that he was going to swallow her in whole.


    ¡°First day of work and you defy me.¡± Finally, he spoke glaring at her.


    ¡°Oh! I just took my lunch break boss.¡± She explained with cross fingers at her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes darkened as his voice got loud pointing at her.


    Arabella rattled with his loud angry voice. She couldn¡¯t react faster than she thought. Then she lowered her head feeling wronged.


    Did he send someone to spy on her? She could not even hide anything from him.


    He would not be Bill Sky if someone could easily deceive him. It seemed his game was a tough one. He had all eyes on her. He even kept her on his side.


    That¡¯s how he plays.


    So very Bill Sky.


    With a heavy expression, Bill walked around her. ¡°You know what I hated the most?¡± He asked with sarcasm. Then he finally stopped in front to see her face.


    ¡°You have a beautiful face.¡± He complimented seriously. ¡°Liars!¡± He answered his question with an indignant tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sky. It won¡¯t happy again. I will not leave again without your permission.¡± She swore in the air with her hand lifted to show her sincerity.


    Bill studied her as his eyes dug deeply into hers.


    ¡°Prepare my lunch.¡± Bill suddenly ordered. Arabella secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Is she just thinking too much?


    Is this why he got so angry with her because he hadn¡¯t eaten his lunch?


    He was mad at her because he was hungry.


    ¡°Right away, Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly answered trying to escape from his drowning stare.


    Bill went back to his office. He lost the track of time when he started working.


    To make up her lies, Arabella prepared a healthy delicious lunch for him. He stopped his work and eat silently without giving her a stare. She felt relieved and forgiven seeing him enjoying his food.


    She smiled secretly at her achievement for today.


    Not everyone could escape her fate, especially when dealing with Bill Sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s my schedule for tonight?¡± Bill suddenly asked while his fingers browsing the screen of his tablet. He was really a busy man. She could see work for him is his life.


    ¡°Your meeting would end at 6 pm. After that, nothing follows.¡± Arabella answered carefully scanning her cellphone for his appointments.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. His attention was merely focused on his digital pad.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything. May I take my leave?¡± Arabella sounded. His presence always made her nervous but she knew she had to overcome it sooner or she could not proceed with her plan.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill answered without giving her a single glance.


    Arabella quickly went out. She gathered all air she needed that she held inside his office.


    Then she entered her office and called Lira.


    ¡°Ms. J. I¡¯m happy you called.¡± Lira greeted her with a cheerful tone.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Arabella answered. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I want to offer you work. That if you are interested.¡± She added. When Bill said she would have an assistant, she could only think of Lira. She was someone she had trusted and she was satisfied with her working ethics but of course, it was still up to Lira if she would accept the job. About the compensation, Arabella was sure that there¡¯s no other company that offered great pay aside from Sky Corporation. Aside from that, everyone wanted to work in Sky Corporation. That¡¯s everyone¡¯s dream job after they graduated but unfortunately, only those who surpassed their high standards got employed. Thinking about this, Arabella knew that it was a good advantage to level up Lira¡¯s career.


    ¡°I am very much interested, Ms. J, and thank you very much that you considered me.¡± Lira cheerfully answered. She didn¡¯t mention Damien¡¯s earlier request to Arabella as Damien wanted it to be discreet.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabella asked with a little laugh. ¡°Of course. You are my friend, Lira, and will always be. Remember, friends will always help each other.¡± Arabella uttered sincerely.


    Lira was like hit by lightning. Her conscience knocked her off. Arabella was always good to her. She never treated her as her employee but was always a friend. A family. However, she could not also betray Damien. Ever since Damien came back to her life, her love for him got deeper that she could not hold it anymore. Though she knew Damien was just using her, literally her body and will, she allowed it if that what it takes to be useful and be closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full of gratitude, Ms. J.¡± Lira expressed suppressing her guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡± Arabella ended the conversation and put down her phone only to see the direction of Bill.


    He was looking at her.


    Arabella fixed herself and smile at him then she pretended that she was working on something.


    What was he thinking?


    Then her landline rang. Looking at Bill, she quickly answered. Her boss was calling.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky.¡± Her sweet voice came out.


    ¡°I told you to focus on me. Didn''t I make myself clear?¡± Bill uttered arrogantly.


    ¡°I am,¡± Arabella defended looking at Bill on the glass wall. Bill¡¯s eyes were also glued at her.


    ¡°You are talking on your phone for 30 minutes and you are telling me that your focus is on me?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was possessive.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Arabella was stunned. So that means he was looking at her for 30 minutes and more already. Just when she thought that he was a very busy man but she had his attention. ¡°Mr. Sky, I was talking to my new assistant.¡± She felt that she had to give him an explanation otherwise everything would turn into a great catastrophe.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered. ¡°Do I need to remind you of my schedule?¡± He then bombarded her.


    Arabella¡¯s annoyance got aroused. If only Bill was in front of her, she would punch him for being so arrogant. Why couldn¡¯t admit that he wronged her? Instead, he made her feel wrong.


    What a man of arrogance!


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly uttered. ¡°You have to leave now for your meeting with Mr. Nemis.¡± She added quickly and dropped the call. She got the materials that Bill needed to bring with him to the meeting and quickly ran inside his office.


    ¡°Here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She put the folders on his table.


    Bill stood up in front of her. ¡°Can you tell me how many sorry you had used for today?¡± Bill frowned while looking at her impatiently.


    Arabella could not breathe with him around plus his expression towards her was unmanageable.


    She put on her sweetest smile again. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t offend you that much, Mr. Sky. You know it¡¯s my first day. I am not used to working in an office and having a very bossy arrogant boss.¡± The last part of her sentence was just in her mind but she unconsciously blurted it out.


    Too late for her to take it back.


    Bill stood still. His eyes flickered. It made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Bossy arrogant boss?¡± Bill walked closer to her wearing great displeasure.


    Run Arabella run!


    As Bill was approaching her, she wanted to hide somewhere where he could not find her forever.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Arabella was trying to correct her words before he could kill her but it was really too late.


    Bill suddenly held her waist tight and lifted her body. He put her on his table and tilted her body with his own.


    His strong arms were supporting them. His eyes were sharply scrutinizing her face.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find her breathe. She felt like she was going to die in suffocation.


    She put her hands on the table for her support but something came up to her mind. Her arms traveled and wrapped around his neck.


    She was ready to play with fire.


    Bill seemed to be pleased with her action. His expression lightened as his eyes landed on her lips and back to her eyes.


    She could feel his desire.


    Arabella closed her eyes waiting for him to initiate a wild kiss. She was so sure about it judging by his sexy expression.


    She could feel Bill was getting closer to her as his muscular body pressed her.


    She made her mind and self ready for it.


    1 second¡­ 2 seconds¡­ 3 seconds¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s sarcastic voice came out in the air.


    Arabella quickly opened her eyes to see Bill¡¯s mocking face. She blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He ordered firmly.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to wish that the ground would open and instantly swallowed her.


    That would save her in such embarrassment.


    At Spiral Restaurant.


    The meeting had quickly ended. Bill decided to eat their dinner there before going home. They eat in silence until someone appeared in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my utmost pleasure to greet the noblest man and most beautiful woman here in Capital Z.¡± Eric Grant was standing in a good shape and greeted them professionally.. His eyes were fixated on Arabella.

 Chapter 198 - Wifes Role

    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, Bill is always with that woman. You have to help me, please.¡± Trishia lost her nerve when she saw Bill and Arabella go out in the morning. She stayed in his house for nothing as she could not even enter Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Kelly was drinking her coffee in the gazebo when Trishia strode in frantically.


    ¡°I want to be with Bill all the time, mom,¡± Trishia answered. ¡°Let me have a position in the Corporation.¡± Trishia was already desperate. She would do anything to get Bill and she would not allow Arabella to ruin her plan.


    Kelly studied Trishia. She was unwell for the past few days and tried her best to get up today. Kelly could not deny that the death of Jaime troubled her. She was her best friend before until her daughter shamed their family and killed her husband. It seemed the hatred she felt was already engraved in her heart.


    ¡°I can help you with that.¡± Kelly had clear eyes for Trishia. ¡°But what about your own career?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my career, mom. I just wanted to know what¡¯s that woman doing behind our back. What if she is already seducing Bill? I know that kind of woman is a poisonous snake. She would not stop grasping until she would reach the top where she could spread her venom.¡± Trishia was very agitated and exhausted. She could not be left behind. Her main purpose in staying there was to make Bill realize that she was his best match. She wanted Bill to love her or even get to like her and everything would follow smoothly.


    After hearing Trishia¡¯s answer, Kelly took her mobile phone from the table and made a call to someone.


    ¡°Done,¡± Kelly announced. ¡°You are going to be the assistant of the Vice President. Would that be okay with you?¡± She added.


    ¡°Assistant?¡± A self-deprecating smile showed on Trishia¡¯s face. ¡°What about the Vice President¡¯s position, mom?¡± Trishia pushed her luck. How could she work for another person? She should be the boss, not just an assistant.


    ¡°My darling, you can¡¯t have that position until you can be Bill¡¯s wife,¡± Kelly explained in a gentle but firmed manner.


    Trishia was annoyed inside but gathered her composure or else she¡¯s sure she would shout at Kelly.


    ¡®Witch! Witch! Witch!¡¯ Trishia cursed Kelly repetitively in her thoughts.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Trishia asked.


    ¡°Mom, what about Bill¡¯s assistant?¡± Trishia refused to work for the VP.


    ¡°Arabella¡­ Bill appointed her as his assistant and we can¡¯t interfere with his decision. You know that.¡± Kelly answered as she knew once Bill made a decision, it''s already final.


    ¡°Does it mean that Arabella can claim the position of VP as she was married to Bill?¡± With her own question, Trishia made herself petrified.


    Kelly looked at her like she was answering yes even without speaking it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old Sky¡¯s last will, darling. Whoever married Bill would instantly be a major stockholder in the company. The share of the Old Sky is with Bill but once he got married, he had to transfer it to her wife and that share is the biggest. Well, maybe he wanted to secure the future of Bill¡¯s wife as he knew how stubborn Bill is, or maybe since they were very close, the Old Sky wanted to show his utmost gratitude for marrying his only stubborn grandson.¡± Kelly explained and sipped coffee from her mug. ¡°Who would have thought that Bill would marry the wrong girl?¡± Kelly added with a trace of exhaustion and dismay in her voice.


    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s that possible?¡± Trishia felt her spirit just abandon her body. A bucket of cold water seemed to pour into her body as she couldn''t believe what she heard. ¡°How¡­ how about Bill, mom? Did he know about the will?¡± Trishia''s tone was dispirited like she was to collapse anytime soon.


    ¡°Yes. He did know about it. As a matter of fact, he has the will. My dear husband gave it to him during his debut.¡± Kelly answered. ¡°Are you okay, darling?¡± Then she asked worriedly to Trishia who seemed to forget her breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a loss, mom. What if that woman would claim her throne in the company and the old Sky''s shares?¡± The news made Trishia¡¯s knees soften. She thought being married to Bill Sky was already a big catch but there¡¯s more than that.


    The biggest share and the company!


    Sky Corporation is the leading company in the whole world. It¡¯s the biggest company in Capital Z and abroad. Their shareholders were mostly big businessmen foreigners. One could not imagine how big is big when you have a share of the company how much more if you owned the biggest share?


    It¡¯s a jaw-dropping fact indeed.


    Her father, Sen. Meyer would surely love the news.


    If Arabella could have the share, she would live comfortably like a queen. Her money could buy a whole country.


    What¡¯s more?


    She could dump Bill all she wants.


    ¡°Cheer up, Darling! I don¡¯t think Bill would allow that. If he really wanted to give it, then he had already done it a long time ago but instead, he made her his assistant. Just an assistant. Remember that!¡± Kelly smirked while her eyes rolled in annoyance. Obviously, she didn''t want Trishia to give up on pursuing her son.


    Trishia smiled like she saw a silver lining. Kelly was right. Knowing Bill, he would have done it from the start but he didn¡¯t.


    Does it mean that Bill was really not into her? If he likes Arabella then he would give what¡¯s in his grandfather¡¯s will.


    ¡®He was definitely toying her!¡¯ Trishia concluded with a wicked smile.


    ¡®That share is mine!¡¯ Whatever would happen, she would do anything to get the title of Arabella.


    ¡®That position is mine!¡¯ She could already imagine Sen, Meyer¡¯s proud face for her while non-stop boasting to his friends about her.


    ¡°Trishia, this is a big secret in this family. Only Bill and I know about this and now you. Keep it a secret, will you? Or Bill would hate me. He will hate us. I know he had a plan. And now that you know about it, it¡¯s up to you to act fast if you want to be his wife. I am putting all hope on you. I don¡¯t want that woman taking advantage of my son. So, you have to get my son¡¯s heart and he will divorce that woman. Okay?¡± Kelly expressed.


    ¡°I will mom¡­I will not disappoint you. I promise. And don''t worry, the family secret is safe with me.¡± Trishia swore while vicious plans were already crazily running in her head. Of course, she would not tell any single soul about the secret. If the secret come out, Arabella would be the richest girl in the world.


    That would never happen!


    At Spiral Restaurant.


    Eric Grant suddenly appeared in front wearing his business suit. He looked amazingly handsome that everyone around couldn''t help to turn their heads in their table''s direction not to mention Bill''s appearance too. Arabella could say all the women there envied her judging from their gazes. With Eric''s formal suite, one could easily tell, that he had a meeting in the place too.


    Just coincidence perhaps but Bill was not in a good mood to see him.


    Arabella was stunned by Eric''s presence. All she thought was they would never see each other again after the incident happened at the lobby in the hotel that night. She smiled at him because she remembered his job offer and words of wisdom that night.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say the same to you, Mr. Grant,¡± Bill sliced his steak without giving Eric a single glance.


    Eric smiled widely even with Bill¡¯s displeasing words.


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Sky. Honestly, I just came to say Hi to Arabella.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes glued on her. He wasn¡¯t disturbed with Bill. The night is perfect, that was the expression Eric''s wearing.


    Arabella felt awkward by Eric¡¯s stare and Bill¡¯s bad mood.


    She could feel the intense tension between the two.


    Then suddenly the air filled with suspense.


    ¡°Do you mean my wife?¡± Bill arrogantly said. He put down his fork and knife on the side as he was correcting Eric¡¯s word. Then he looked at Eric with the more arrogant vibe. He was provoking him but Eric just smiled at him.


    ¡°Wife? Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. He smirked like it was the funniest word he heard from Bill¡¯s mouth. ¡°But we are friends. Right, Ms. Jones?¡± Eric added with her surname, not with Bill''s. Obviously, Eric was also provoking Bill.


    His expression was waiting for a positive reply from Arabella.


    Arabella felt the awkwardness. She could imagine Bill¡¯s furious face when she would agree to Eric but she could not let Eric lose face. Arabella looked at Bill. His eyes were threatening her. Then she looked at Eric. She could not find her words. It seemed they ran away frightened of what Bill could do to her if she chose to be on Eric¡¯s side.


    Even though, she smiled even her lips shivered.


    Eric was waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± She nodded.


    Why not?


    Eric was a true gentleman, unlike the man who was claiming her as his wife. After answering Eric, she lowered her head and avoided Bill¡¯s scorching gaze.


    ¡®You heard that Mr. Sky, I hope I could talk and see you again Arabella.¡± Eric stated.


    She didn¡¯t know why but for some inexplicable reason, she felt Eric¡¯s sincerity.


    At first, she doubted that the two men were really not in a good term as maybe they were great competitors in the business. Admittedly, not only in business but also in figure and looks plus they were both bachelors before until Bill married her but she thought it didn''t count because their marriage was fake. It had run in her mind also that the two were angry with each other because of one girl before. Maybe they courted one girl and only one won her heart and the other one was dumped. She never asked but she could always feel intense tension in their every encounter.


    ¡°I lost my appetite. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill suddenly stood up and snatched Arabella¡¯s hand. ¡°If you may, my wife and I have some more important things to do tonight. That thing that husband and wife would normally do before they sleep.¡± Bill smirked at Eric like he already won the fight. Arabella shook her head from embarrassment. Bill was using dirty tactics by putting nasty words into Eric¡¯s head.


    Eric smirked and his eyes became gloomy while he gave them the way.


    Arabella was dragged by Bill but she managed to bow at Eric before she followed Bill. Her cheeks were blushed by Bill''s words.


    Eric looked at their back disheartened a bit but he suddenly smiled and strode out with his two assistants.


    Inside the car, Bill closed his eyes and rested his head. Arabella was sitting beside him at the back. She observed him. He was so fine when he rested.


    An angel without his stubbornness.


    A prince charming without his arrogance.


    She couldn¡¯t help to appreciate his physical look. Her eyes wanted to look at him in that position forever. She silently prayed that he would not open his eyes so soon.


    ¡°Do you like that Eric Grant?¡± Bill suddenly flipped his head to her side. He opened his eyes and caught her staring at him.


    Arabella instantly blushed. She felt embarrassed but managed to cover it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter, Mr. Sky. I believe I have the right not to answer.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was calm as she smiled stiffly just to cover her embarrassment.


    ¡°We are already out in the office. Don¡¯t you a think a wife should share everything with her husband?¡± Bill sounded with a frown. She hated whenever he frowned, he was still very handsome.


    Bill¡¯s words made her freeze. She was like struck by a lightning in her spot. The day ended and that meant her assistant role had ended too for the day. The start of the night was the start of her role as his wife. She was preoccupied with the assistant role that she forgot to plan for tonight.


    Then Bill''s words to Eric earlier flashed across her mind.


    She shivered.


    The wife¡¯s role.


    ¡®Oh, Gosh! Arabella. Alibi¡­ you need to have alibi¡­¡¯


    ¡®No. What about your plan?¡¯


    ¡®Gosh! What about my plan?¡¯ Arabella was battling with her instinct.


    ¡®Stop playing innocent! Do you want to gain a man¡¯s trust? Then you know the answer. Give him what he wanted. Give him yourself willingly.¡¯ Her inner instinct answered.


    ¡®No! I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ She refused. She could feel her nerves get tensed up.


    ¡®Then say goodbye to your plan. Are you going to remain a loser?¡¯ Her instinct refused to lose the battle.


    ¡®No. I can¡¯t lose this time.¡¯ She answered firmly. She was determined on her plan. Someday, Bill would fall on his knees in front of her.


    ¡®What are you going to do then?¡¯ Her instinct seemed to mock her.


    ¡®Hemp!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed with her thoughts.


    ¡°So, are you ready tonight?¡± Bill was smiling playfully beside her. He saw Arabella was absent-minded. One could easily say that she was up for something in her mind. Bill already knew about it.


    Arabella had gained her senses. " For what?" She asked playing the naivest girl in the world.


    Bill folded his arms in front as his long legs were already crossed. Then his eyes traveled deep into her like he likes to take away her soul.


    "I just want you to know that I''m not planning to hold myself tonight." He said with a deep serious but teasing tone.


    Arabella shivered more. She knew exactly what he meant.


    She heaved a deep sigh. She knew she was in deep trouble.


    Then she smiled the sweetest.


    "I just want you to know that whatever would happen tonight, I will let you."

 Chapter 199 - Moment Of Truth

    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± Adam was so excited seeing his parents when they strode inside the house together.


    Adam stormed and hugged his mother then, his father.


    Kelly and Trishia strode closer to Bill and hugged him. Trishia¡¯s eyes rolled over at Arabella then she sweetly kissed Bill¡¯s cheek.


    Bill allowed her and Arabella saw it.


    She knew Trishia was head over heels on Bill but did this man have the same feeling for Trishia?


    ¡®If yes, why I''m still here?¡¯


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to think about Bill and Trishia¡¯s relationship.


    ¡®Is Trishia not enough for him?¡¯


    ¡®Is Trishia even know about Lala and his other women?¡¯


    ¡®Did Bill tell her about the status of our contractual marriage that is why she was still there in the house?¡¯


    ¡®Undoubtedly, perhaps.¡¯


    ¡®No woman could stand to stay in one house with the man she loves who had another woman sleeping with him at night.¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps Bill had sworn something to Trishia that¡¯s why she was still there in the house even she was there.¡¯


    ¡®Or Trishia didn¡¯t find her a threat?¡¯


    ¡®Sure enough, Trishia filled her up when she was sleeping in Adam¡¯s room.¡¯


    ¡®This man is not contented with only one woman.¡¯ Arabella confirmed disgusted by the facts that were in her mind.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m just a bit tired, son.¡± Arabella was not lying. She was really exhausted with her thoughts.


    Kelly didn¡¯t even spare her a glance.


    Arabella didn''t care.


    She was used to it.


    Trishia was still standing beside Bill with a playful smile. She seemed to think that Arabella was jealous of her and her acting was effective.


    Bill was still standing beside her starting to take off his tie.


    ¡°Then let me accompany you to my room, mom.¡± Adam sweetly held Arabella¡¯s hand. He knew her mom was going to sleep in his room tonight like she used to.


    Arabella was very glad to hear from her sweet little boy. They were about to go but Bill snatched Arabella¡¯s hand from Adam.


    Adam frowned and his eyes were questioning his father.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Kelly looked at the father and son.


    The father was competing with his son.


    Trishia got her nerves tensed up. She hated the scene so much that she wanted to kill Arabella right away.


    If it wasn''t for Arabella, Bill must be holding her hand now.


    Trishia was already bursting in anger inside.


    ¡°Bill, let Adam take her mom to his bed. Maybe Adam missed his mom and wanted to have a bonding tonight.¡± Kelly interrupted. She had to take action otherwise, Arabella would take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Bill. Adam is really waiting for his mom that¡¯s why he stayed awake to wait for her. Right, Adam?¡± Trishia quickly supported Kelly.


    But Bill didn¡¯t let go of Arabella¡¯s hand instead he squeezed it. Arabella felt his squeeze and she quickly got his message.


    The thing they were talking about inside his car.


    How could she forget about it?


    ¡°We still have work to do, son. Mind if you sleep alone tonight?¡± Before Adam could answer Trishia, Bill spoke and winked cutely to his son.


    ¡°Oh, in that case, dad, I would let you borrow mom.¡± Adam smiled at his dad and let go of his mom¡¯s hand.


    ¡®No! Adam!¡¯ Arabella was screaming inside.


    ¡°Adam, I will put you to sleep first, Okay?¡¯ Arabella wanted to escape the place. It¡¯s very awkward that Bill snatched her hand from Adam in front of his mom and Trishia. He had no shame or he just was so stubborn old man.


    Arabella tried to pull her hand out but Bill tightened his grip and interlocked his fingers with hers.


    "There''s no escape." Billed leaned over to Arabella''s side and whispered.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes widened but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Trishia was bursting with jealousy inside. She froze on her spot with an envious face looking at their hands.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s Trishia¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Maybe you two can talk about the preparation for her birthday.¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Bill! Actually, I have a problem with my dress¡­¡± Trishia quickly motioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Trishia, mom. I¡¯m tired.¡± Bill answered cutting Trishia. He dragged Arabella towards the stair and Adam followed.


    Kelly and Trishia were left abandoned by Bill.


    The family went upstairs.


    Bill didn¡¯t let go of her hand no matter what.


    She felt she was being hostage by him.


    Bill and Arabella brought Adam to his room first.


    After, Bill brought Arabella to his room.


    He released her hand.


    The moment of truth.


    Hearing the door closed, Arabella wanted to run away as fast as she can before it was too late.


    Her breathing instantly became erratic.


    She hated herself for saying those words inside the car.


    What was in her mind at that time?


    She was very annoyed by the fact that she fell into his trap again.


    ''No!''


    She wanted to defend herself.


    Those words in the car, it was meant for her revenge. It was for her plan. Her instinct was telling her to do that.


    ¡®What kind of instinct she has?¡¯


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to question her instinct.


    ¡®Why her instinct wants to put her in danger?¡¯


    ¡®Come on, it¡¯s just for the plan!¡¯


    ¡®What are you scared of?''


    '' It¡¯s not your first time!''


    ''You¡¯ve done it with him several times, remember?''


    ''This isn¡¯t new to you. What¡¯s the drama?¡¯


    Arabella felt she was becoming paranoid as she was talking to herself in her mind and her instinct was mocking and scolding her.


    The sound of footsteps behind her awoke her senses.


    She tensed up.


    She wanted to move but her feet were glued to the ground.


    The nervousness she felt was unbearable.


    She seemed to collapse anytime.


    At that moment, she realized, Bill¡¯s game was a torment. For you to survive and not to be eliminated, you have to be tough mentally, emotionally, and physically.


    Arabella began to wonder how many women he tormented this way? She could not think that she was just one of his games. She could think of thousands of women knowing Bill¡¯s physique and looks plus his wealth of course.


    ¡°Are you not going to take a shower?¡± Bill suddenly asked behind her. She could feel his hot breathing behind her neck. It gave her chill down her spine and tingling sensations instantly aroused in her body.


    ¡®Gosh! I really need a shower.¡¯ She exclaimed silently while she gulped.


    ¡°Or you want us to shower together?¡± Bill added without getting her immediate reply.


    This time, he hugged her behind.


    Now, the tingling sensations were crazily running inside her body.


    She could feel them everywhere.


    She could feel her cheeks were burning.


    Bill¡¯s arms wrapped around her waist. His head nestled on the nook of her neck.


    She could feel his hard body behind her and that big thing below his waist was pressing her.


    She knew he was doing it on purpose but she could not help feeling aroused.


    So aroused that she absentmindedly gulped repetitively.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a shower now.¡± Before she could lose all her senses, she pulled away from his arms. She quickly escaped and ran off to the bathroom with hot cheeks and electrifying sensations everywhere inside her.


    Inside the bathroom, she locked the door.


    She stormed to the shower area. With full blush, she set the shower to the coldest temperature. Then that¡¯s the only time she released her breath.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­.


    She was stabilizing her breathing and composing herself.


    ¡®What was that Arabella?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s just a hug. Why are you feeling this way?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s more? There¡¯s more! You know that! How can you handle it?¡¯


    Arabella was at a loss. It¡¯s funny how her instinct was scolding herself. She heaved a sigh of relief but when she thought about it later, she heaved another sigh of exhaustion.


    If only she could stay in the bathroom forever, she would be glad to spend her night there rather than in Bill¡¯s bed.


    ¡®You can do it Arabella!¡¯


    ¡®If you can surpass this night, you will definitely surpass tomorrow and the next nights.¡¯


    ¡®You can surpass every day with him.¡¯


    ¡®And time will come, you get used to it.¡¯


    ¡®Then you wake up one day smiling seeing Bill kneeling in front of you asking for your forgiveness and regretting what he did to you and your family.¡¯


    ¡®You will see. You will break his heart into pieces.¡¯


    A meaningful smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    After she took a bath, she put on her sexiest lingerie. She was taken aback seeing her things were back in his bedroom. It was fixed and organized nicely in one of his closets.


    Nahhh¡­ What Bill couldn¡¯t do?


    She put on her sweetest fragrance. Combed her long smooth hair. She looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled feeling satisfied with her reflection.


    She¡¯s ready for tonight.


    She¡¯s ready for him.


    When Bill finished his bath, Arabella was already on the bed. She was busy with her mobile phone.


    Her eyes were avoiding him.


    Bill strode closer to the bed.


    ¡°Dry my hair.¡± Bill sounded with a commanding tone.


    If only she could pretend that she didn¡¯t hear him.


    Arabella dropped her phone down and looked at the man in front of her.


    The sight of him shirtless made her jaw drop secretly as her eyes grew wide.


    His abs and chest muscles were screaming sexiness.


    She held the quilt unconsciously and squeezed it to suppress the heat inside her.


    ¡°Are you going to help me? Or are you just going to stare at me like that?¡± Bill¡¯s playful voice made her cheeks flush in embarrassment.


    He caught her again.


    Oh, how she wanted to choke herself for being so weak in front of him.


    Why did she become a pervert in front of him?


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of her dirty thoughts.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Arabella answered him to cover her embarrassment.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Bill¡¯s malicious question made her blush even more.


    ¡°I mean the towel.¡± She corrected him. Admittedly, her question was a bit awkward and it caused her another embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, here.¡± Bill just smiled. He had fun with her. All her actions were funny to him.


    Arabella took the towel. Bill sat on the bed. She started to wipe his hair with the towel. Drips of water were still there.


    ¡®Is he didn¡¯t know how to dry up himself? What a baby!¡¯ She thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay! He¡¯s still hot!¡¯


    ¡®Admit it, he¡¯s the hottest!¡¯


    Her naughty instinct busted her once again. Sometimes, she had thought her instinct was biased to her.


    If only she could change or choose another instinct that is faithful and loyal to herself.


    Arabella had an overlooking view of his body while some drops of water dripped on his muscles.


    ¡°Here. Done.¡± She quickly averted her gaze from his body before she could think of other wild thoughts.


    Bill took the towel and threw it in the laundry bin.


    Arabella felt she had to shower again as her body felt intensely hot. She busied herself again with her cellphone. She got texts from Farrah, Damien, and Lira. Even Adam had sent her messages. She had no time to open her cell phone earlier as she was caught in a meeting with Bill.


    Farrah had informed her that she was still adapting to her new environment.


    ¡®Good for you. I wished you all happiness with your family there. See you again soon.¡¯ Arabella replied smiling. She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness for Farrah.


    When she was about to open Damien¡¯s message, her cellphone was suddenly snatched by Bill.


    ¡°Shall we start?¡± Bill¡¯s sexy voice sounded beside her. He smelled so good that made her spirit relax but her sensual hormones were aroused.


    Bill had turned off the lights. Darkness suddenly invaded the room.


    The darkness, his fragrance, the two of them together inside a thick quilt, the air suddenly filled ecstasy.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Her words were seemed stuck in her throat.


    Bill suddenly pulled her.


    Nervousness took over her.


    Then her memory traveled the first time she lost her virginity with him.


    It was the most painful.


    The second¡­ the third¡­ she could remember how Bill tortured her in the bed. She couldn¡¯t even walk properly after and she could feel the pain even after a few days.


    ¡®Focus Arabella!¡¯


    ¡®You can do this!¡¯


    ¡°Mind sharing your thoughts?¡± Bill wrapped her waist with his arms. He rested his head behind her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Unmoved, Arabella answered. She was scared of moving as she could feel his hard muscles against her thin silk lingerie. She could even feel his big bulk pressing her butt.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered sexily.


    She tried her best to control her arousal.


    Bill¡¯s breath was ticklish on her neck.


    She anticipated his next move.


    In just a quick second, Bill flipped her over to face him. She could feel his sharp eyes bore into hers.


    Their hungry lips were just waiting for each other who would take the initiative.


    They were just an inch close.


    Bill hugged her tight.


    Her bosoms were pressing his muscular chest and his big bulk was brushing the center of her thighs.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as her brain went empty.


    A deafening silence and intense lustful desires were up in the air.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you hard.¡± Bill¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    ¡®I like that too.¡¯ Her naughty instinct answered silently.


    ¡°As hard that you can only scream my name,¡± Bill added with a serious tone. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

 Chapter 200 - The Magic Word

    12 a.m


    Trishia could not find her sleep as her mind was inside Bill¡¯s room.


    "Happy Birthday!" Disheartened, Trishia greeted herself loudly in the air while drowning herself with liquor. She could imagine Bill and Arabella were making out in his own bed.


    She had never slept in his bed.


    In his room.


    He never let her.


    "And that woman just goes in and out of his room freely." Trishia¡¯s tears dripped down feeling so down.


    She was devastated that all her efforts were just wasted.


    6 years ago.


    When Ed Sky died, Kelly was at a loss. For the love of her husband, Kelly had given up that she wanted to kill herself too.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, your mother is missing.¡± In the hospital, one of Bill¡¯s men reported over the phone.


    Trishia heard it and she found a good opportunity with the situation.


    Kelly is the only family Bill had left. If she finds her, Bill would owe her.


    So, she looked for Kelly everywhere.


    With the right amount of perfect timing, Trishia found Kelly crossing the busy street. One could easily say that Kelly was absent-minded and was out of her mind. She didn¡¯t care about the vehicles speeding.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t move.


    She didn¡¯t want to move as she couldn¡¯t risk her life for Kelly.


    Her plan changed when she remembered how Kelly likes Arabella so much.


    She hated Kelly for that.


    ¡®Die, witch!¡¯


    She just looked at Kelly cursing her.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t forget how Kelly introduced Arabella on the stage during the Sky¡¯s party.


    Trishia smiled seeing Kelly was about to bump into a car but the car managed to swerve.


    Trishia was like watching a funny suspense movie.


    She kept on smiling while standing still on the sidewalk.


    Her eyes were waiting for someone to bump Kelly.


    She wanted to see Kelly die with her own eyes. That could only satisfy her. Without her doing anything, Kelly¡¯s karma was her revenge.


    She was having a good time with the view of Kelly and the chaos she was creating on the street.


    She was wearing her smile when her eyes landed on a very familiar car coming.


    Trishia was sure, it''s Bill¡¯s car.


    Bill would probably be panicking looking for his mom now.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Trishia cursed in the air.


    The car was getting closer and she could clearly see Bill in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He was looking left and right until he saw his mom in the middle of the street.


    Bill abruptly stopped his car. He quickly got out to save his mom but one car speedily approached her.


    In a blink of an eye, a smashing sound and a screeching sound were heard.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Bill roared running towards the accident. Kelly was lying on the ground breathing.


    ¡°Help¡± A dying voice was heard afar.


    Bill looked at the girl who was covered with blood.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Bill sounded. He seemed shocked for the first time.


    Trishia closed her eyes hearing her name from his mouth.


    Finally, Bill recognized her.


    That time was the most memorable for Trishia. She risked her life for Kelly just Bill to see her worth.


    After that incident, Bill became not so aloof to her. He was also there every time she needed him. Kelly was seeing her as the only best match for her son. She was the life savior of Kelly and the Sky owed her in this lifetime.


    That would never change.


    Trishia smiled remembering what the Sky owed her but then it turned to a bitter smile. She had done everything but still, she was alone celebrating her birthday and the man she loves was with another woman sleeping together in his bed.


    Trishia drank another glass of whiskey in one go. Then she poured again.


    ¡°That woman is a whore!¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t risk her life for him!¡±


    ¡°She has done nothing!¡±


    Trishia gulped another mouthful of whiskey then she poured whiskey into her glass again.


    ¡°I am Trishia Meyer. A superstar. I saved Kelly Sky. I will marry Bill Sky.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, Arabella?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be in his bed.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one beside him tonight.¡± Trishia gulped another mouthful of whiskey in one go.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to me.¡± She sang the last tune of the song.


    Inside Bill¡¯s room,


    Bill kissed Arabella. His hungry lips savored her luscious lips.


    The kiss was intense as Arabella was already carried away by how he initiated the movement.


    His tongue was seeking for passage to enter her mouth.


    Arabella opened her mouth slowly and his tongue quickly entered inside.


    It danced with her tongue so gently and smooth.


    Bill¡¯s hand crawled inside her nightgown. Arabella could feel the hotness in his touch and undeniably her body was enjoying it.


    Just his touch was sending a great pleasure to her being. Bill¡¯s hand crawled up to her breast and he cupped it.


    Bill left her mouth and transfer his kiss to her breast then he pinned her down.


    Under him, Arabella was closing her eyes.


    She could feel Bill sucking her breasts.


    She could feel all her hormones were insanely active and cooperating.


    Then, Bill¡¯s hand crawled back to her panty and slid a finger to her wetness.


    Arabella suddenly blushed.


    She was shy of her wetness.


    ¡°Sh*T!¡± Bill cursed in the air when he felt her wetness. It drove him crazy.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella moaned in pleasure when bill circled her wet clitoris.


    She could not describe the feeling but the overwhelming pleasure was there.


    All she knew was she didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    ¡°Do you like it, my wife?¡± Bill asked with a sexy serious tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She could only answer with another pleasurable moan.


    Then Bill entered her opening with one finger stroking it in and out repeatedly.


    Arabella could not help but arched her body and ankle back.


    ¡°Bill,¡¯ She moaned his name again.


    ¡°You want more?¡± Bill¡¯s lips were traveling down.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She could only moan. She held her hair as he was kissing her navel.


    It was ticklish but she felt so good.


    Bill bit the hem of her panty down.


    She was now totally exposed to him.


    ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡± Bill asked teasing her.


    ''What a question!''


    ''Of course, yes!''


    Her instinct was already shouting but Arabella was too shy to say it.


    Just when Bill entered two fingers inside her.


    Arabella bit her lower lip.


    His two fingers stroked in and out of her repetitively.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She growled.


    ¡°If you want me. Beg me.¡± Bill whispered brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡®What? This is not happening!¡¯ Arabella could not beg. No way!


    When Bill could hear her reply. He kissed her neck gently. Her lips crawled again until they caught her healthy breast again while his two fingers continue stroking her in and out.


    ¡°Bill, please,¡± Arabella growled again. She couldn¡¯t bear the electrifying sensations that were about to explode in her body.


    ¡°What do you want my wife?¡± He asked but he already knew the answer.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Bill ordered sucking her breast wildly and speeding his fingers inside.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Arabella moaned loudly.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Bill commanded like a king.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was low.


    Bill¡¯s fingers stroked her fast.


    She could fill her liquid was dripping with his movement.


    ¡°Bill, please¡­ I want you.¡± She finally blurted it out with the intense uncontrollable pleasure she felt.


    Bill smiled but his fingers didn¡¯t stop instead they moved faster.


    ¡°You¡¯ve missed something, my wife.¡± He seemed to have fun seeing her tortured.


    Arabella¡¯s mind got empty.


    Honestly, her body wanted her so bad.


    ¡®What¡¯s missing?¡¯


    ¡°I¡­ I want you, Bill. I¡­ I want you, my husband.¡± Bill kept on mentioning ¡®my wife¡¯. She was just guessing the magic word.


    She could justify that s*x made a person smarter based on her experience.


    Arabella could feel Bill was wearing a wide smile through his silhouette.


    A smile of satisfaction.


    ¡°With all pleasure, my wife,¡± Bill answered sexily.


    His voice was full of desire.


    His words sent a pleasurable feeling in her heart.


    It made her more want him.


    He moved down. He pulled out his fingers. Then he kissed her.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella moaned once again. His kiss down there was the greatest feeling.


    ¡°From now on, you called me husband after office hours. Clear?¡± He seemed to purposely hang her.


    She could feel her muscles tense up when Bill stopped stroking her.


    She didn¡¯t like the feeling.


    ¡°Crystal.¡± She answered quickly so he could continue.


    ¡°Promised me.¡± Bill was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He stroked her clitoris with his tongue.


    ¡°I promised.¡± She swore helplessly.


    She wanted him to stop teasing her.


    ¡°Good,¡± Bill commented then he continued sucking her juice.


    Arabella was drowned in pleasure when a bang on their door echoed inside the room.


    Arabella was snapped back to her senses.


    Bill quickly stopped.


    He opened the light and saw his face was very displeased.


    She could conclude he was angry.


    Very angry.


    The knocking continued.


    Bill opened the door without putting on his shirt.


    With his expression, Arabella was already pitying the person outside.


    Bill¡¯s face was carrying a huge wave of danger.


    Arabella fixed herself and covered her flushed self inside the quilt.


    She let go of a deep breath.


    That was so close!


    She was saved by the person outside but her body didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! It¡¯s my birthday.¡±


    Arabella could hear Trishia¡¯s coquettish voice outside.


    She looked at the clock it was 1:00 am.


    It was late.


    ¡°Bill, I love you. You know that.¡± Trishia sounded again but she could not hear Bill¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday. I want you tonight.¡± Trishia sounded again.


    Bill closed the door that made Arabella¡¯s heart ache.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that she was abandoned by him.


    She knew she should not feel that way but it pained her.


    That¡¯s a fact that she couldn''t deny or else she would just be deceiving herself.


    She clenched her teeth and grasped the quilt tightly with her hands.


    She hated him!


    She hated him because he abandoned her.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to leave her when all she thought was he was satisfied with her.


    He chose Trishia and he dumped her.


    ¡®What do you expect from a pervert man?¡¯


    ¡®Not because he licked you means he likes you a lot.¡¯


    It was harsh but her instinct was right. Not because they shared kisses and touches, they were an in-loved couple. Bill just wants someone to satisfy him for the night.


    That someone had an expiration date.


    It just happened she was chosen to satisfy him.


    The question is, when is her expiration date?


    ¡°Mom, wake up!¡± Arabella was awakened by Adam¡¯s voice. She was still in Bill¡¯s bed and the man was not beside her. Sure enough, he slept with Trishia. Arabella could feel disappointment in her heart but she didn¡¯t want to accept it as it was not part of his plan.


    ¡°Adam,¡± She got up and kissed Adam on the forehead.


    ¡°Mom, today is Aunt Trishia¡¯s birthday. We are going right?¡± Adam was excited. She could see it on his chubby cute face.


    ¡°Did she invite you?¡± Arabella asked hugging Adam.


    ¡°She did last night. She also invited grandma and I heard dad is going so we should come.¡± Adam explained.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Adam. I¡¯m not invited.¡± Arabella answered. She was thankful though that Trishia didn¡¯t invite her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, Aunt Trishia said to bring you,¡± Adam replied sweetly.


    It was a weekend.


    She didn¡¯t have to go to the office so, she stayed in Adam¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t see Bill and she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by him anymore.


    For her, he was not worthy of occupying her mind.


    The night of the party came.


    Only the driver came to fetch them.


    Kelly and Trishia left ahead and Bill was nowhere to be found.


    Arabella assumed, he was with Trishia already as they sleep together last night.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to come but she had to accompany Adam.


    It was selfish of her if she stopped Adam from joining the party.


    Though she knew Trishia just wanted to show Bill and Adam with her for her visitors¡¯ eyes.


    Arabella just wore a simple white mermaid cut dress but since she was tall and had porcelain flawless skin, she still looked very elegant while Adam was like a little prince with his black tuxedo.


    ¡°Son, go find your dad first. I want to enjoy some fresh air. Call me if something came up.¡± Arabella accompanied Adam at the entrance of the venue.


    Adam smiled and nodded then he entered the venue.


    The venue had a big garden outside.


    She felt like she was in the park only the landscapes were full of flowers.


    The air was cold but bearable.


    Arabella walked on a cobblestone pathway that was surrounded by classic lamps.


    The cozy warm dim lights were perfectly blended the atmosphere.


    She was carried away by the silence of the night outside the venue.


    She badly needed it to calm her mind.


    She let her feet walk wherever they wanted to take her until they stopped.


    Arabella could see someone ahead of her.


    He was standing in the dark part of the garden but Arabella was sure that his back was very familiar to her.


    That man is very familiar to her and she could not be mistaken.


    Her cold sweats instantly came out. Her heart skipped a beat as she froze on her spot.


    That man¡­.


    That person¡­


    ¡°Dad?¡± Arabella was shocked.

 Chapter 201 - Stubborn Wife

    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Arabella called out. Her heart instantly raced fast. Called her crazy to think that the man was her dad but Arabella was no doubt about it. She panicked and thrilled as she stormed in the man¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    She called him again but the man didn¡¯t turn around nor move. He seemed not hearing her but that was impossible as she was already shouting at her loudest.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A deep voice suddenly sounded behind her. Without turning around, she already knew the owner of the voice.


    Bill Sky.


    As for the moment, she had no time for him. She had a more important thing to check out. With her high heels, she ran towards the man but she suddenly twisted her ankle when her heel stepped wrongly on the cobblestone.


    Arabella stumbled. She already surrendered herself to the ground but someone had caught her on time.


    She slowly opened her eyes not feeling any other pain aside from her ankle. She looked up to see her savior and was tantalized by the handsome face her eyes landed on.


    Bill Sky saved her.


    Thankful, but the memories of them last night flashed across her mind and she instantly blushed. Then it quickly flowed to the time when Bill left her for Trishia.


    Arabella was flushed. She quickly stood up and pulled out herself from his arms. Arabella quickly walked away heading to the dimmer area in the place. The man was not there anymore and her heart instantly collapse.


    There¡¯s no one in the area but it was hard for her to believe that she was just imagining it.


    ¡®What are you thinking, Arabella?¡¯


    ¡®You saw your dad with your own eyes.¡¯


    ¡®He died a long time ago.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for dad to be here.¡¯


    Arabella shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts.


    She was lost in her thoughts as her heart was still thumping fast and couldn''t find its calm.


    Her palms were sweating cold.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she felt this way.


    The picture of the man¡¯s back earlier was haunting her.


    Arabella stayed on the spot where she saw the man when someone grabbed her wrist.


    She instantly felt the creeps in the night.


    She was snapped back to her senses and saw Bill Sky was already dragging her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She sounded disturbed and irritated.


    He just distracted her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe there,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    She hated to admit it but Bill was right so she followed. Her thoughts went back to her dad and she let him drag her until she saw a bench.


    She stopped.


    ¡°I will stay here.¡± The bench was already near the entrance of the main venue. If Adam would need her, she could just run into him quickly.


    ¡°The party is inside,¡± Bill answered lazily. His words were impatience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be at the party. I¡¯m just here for Adam.¡± Her voice was cold. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.


    ¡°But Adam is inside,¡± Bill answered with sarcasm.


    Arabella pulled her hand and sat on the bench with all her stubbornness.


    Bill stood still and seriously studied his stubborn wife.


    ¡°Why are you here by the way?¡± She rolled her eyes at him as she could not control her annoyance. ¡°Your Trishia is surely looking for you right now.¡±


    ¡°My Trishia?¡± Bill frowned and sat beside her.


    Arabella looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were unfathomably serious while Arabella¡¯s eyes were disgusted, annoyed, and mocking.


    She couldn¡¯t help it.


    He left her last night and if he was not here, she could have seen the man¡¯s face and would not be left hanging with curiosity right now.


    ¡°Bill? Thank God you¡¯re here!¡± Trishia¡¯s voice echoed outside. She was wearing a shimmering red backless perfectly embracing her curves. Admittedly, Trishia was extra stunning tonight. With all her efforts, she had to.


    Trishia was startled seeing Arabella and Bill outside sitting on a bench.


    Her jealousy was aroused inside her but she had managed to maintain her sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh, how nice to see you, Arabella. Aren¡¯t you not going to greet me?¡± Trishia spread her arms waiting for Arabella¡¯s birthday hug.


    Arabella could see the fakeness in Trishia.


    She just smiled.


    ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Plain and simple.


    Trishia put down her arms slowly glaring daggers at Arabella secretly.


    ¡°Bill let¡¯s go inside now. Dad is waiting for you and the other guests. He was worried something bad happened to you in your way here.¡± With her sweetest voice, Trishia grabbed Bill on his arm.


    Arabella was a bit stunned by Trishia¡¯s words. So, Bill just arrived and still didn¡¯t enter the venue of the party.


    Arabella didn''t get it. Isn¡¯t it Trishia¡¯s birthday why everybody¡¯s waiting for Bill?


    Bill stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He sounded lax with Trishia¡¯s hands glued on his arm.


    Trishia smiled proudly like showing Arabella who¡¯s the real queen.


    Arabella easily got Trishia''s message. She just smirked and folded her hands in front of her.


    ¡°Arabella by the way, Adam needs a babysitter inside. Do come later. Okay?¡± Not satisfied with leaving Arabella behind, Trishia turned around and insulted her using her sweetest voice. She¡¯s not dumbed to Ask Arabella to come with them as she didn¡¯t want her to snatch the spotlight.


    Of course, the Queen and King''s entrance should be grand.


    Arabella just smirked at the couple who just left her.


    Bill didn¡¯t even spare her another glance.


    So Trishia invited her to be a babysitter of Adam?


    That''s fine, Adam is her son.


    Adam didn''t even need a babysitter.


    He could handle himself pretty well and he hated someone assisting him.


    Arabella sighed.


    Is Trishia not ashamed that she¡¯s here?


    All people should have known by now that she¡¯s Bill¡¯s wife.


    People knew Bill is a married man.


    Why is Trishia still hooking up with him?


    Bill must be giving Trishia something that she could face the crowd with a married man.


    Or Bill Sky is an exception perhaps?


    You can¡¯t be judged if you are with him instead you will be praised.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t imagine how money could win over morality.


    Or Trishia is just so desperate?


    Then Why is she doing there?


    Trishia must prepare some embarrassing scenes for her again.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t forget how Trishia set her up at Sky¡¯s anniversary party 6 years ago but no one believed her.


    After her memory traveled 6 yrs. ago, Arabella smiled.


    Meanwhile, when Trishia and Bill strode inside the venue, everyone stood up and gave them resounding applauses.


    Trishia¡¯s smile exceeded an actress who won the best actress award. She could see all the famous actors and actresses she had worked with. The bigwigs in the entertainment industry were also there. Of course, they would not miss the chance to attend a party where Bill Sky is there. It would make a good bond to their names.


    Bill was walking with his normal domineering demeanor but still very handsome in his navy-blue suit and tie.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears having the richest man in her side. She could see everyone¡¯s eyes were on them and women were very envious of her.


    Together with his politician friends, Sen. Meyer was also wearing a boastful proud smile to everyone especially he had a guest like Bill Sky.


    ¡°Oh, what we have here, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± Sen. Meyer cooed. ¡°Come here son,¡± He added like they were very close with each other for a long time.


    Bill just smirked and strode closed while Trishia¡¯s hands never left his arm.


    ¡°I want to introduce to you, Mr. Floy here. He would be running the next mayor in the next election.¡± Sen. Meyer pointed to the man in his 50s with curly hair and tan.


    ¡°Bill Sky,¡± Bill formally shook Mr. Floy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wow, I finally met you. The legendary Bill Sky.¡± Mr. Floy uttered with vigor like Bill¡¯s number one fan.


    ¡°Here is Chief Justice Beyer.¡± Sen. Meyer tapped the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°My pleasure to meet you. Sky Corporation is so lucky to have you as their leader. You¡¯ve done very well.¡± Chief Justice Beyer commented.


    Bill just shook his hand. Sugarcoating wasn¡¯t his thing.


    Politicians were always good at it.


    Everybody knows that especially if they need something from you.


    He shook all hands whoever Sen. Meyer had introduced to him with Trishia never leaving his side.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer, I envy you to have Bill Sky as your son-in-law.¡± Mr. Floy was still amazed to see Bill Sky in person.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your political career was already a sure ball!¡± Chief Justice Beyer supported Mr. Floy¡¯s statement.


    Everyone around them agreed that made Sen. Meyer very popular with his comrades.


    Trishia on the side felt the spotlight was on her. She was the star of the night by the jealousy of women and the praises eyes for her. She felt she was wearing a crown and a cape, like a real queen with her handsome powerful King beside her.


    ¡°They are a match made in heaven.¡± Another Senator remarked on the side. Trishia was overwhelmed with appreciation. Obviously, she was praised for having Bill Sky.


    Just when everyone was complimenting the couple,


    ¡°Oh honey, have you seen our son?¡± A melodious voice of a girl sounded behind them.


    They stopped.


    Altogether, they turned around to see a stunningly beautiful woman walking closer to Bill and Trishia.


    Trishia froze instantly on her spot. Her smile stiffened.


    Sen. Meyer looked at Trishia with daggers.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Mr. Floy was full of curiosity.


    Everyone''s eyes were stuck on Arabella who was wearing her sweetest smile approaching Bill.


    Then she swiftly linked her arm on Bill''s other¡¯s arm.


    Bill looked at her but Arabella just smiled and blinked at him.


    ¡°Gentlemen, sorry for my intrusion. I¡¯m Mrs. Sky. I just have to borrow my husband for a while to find our son.¡± Elegant and very confident, Arabella spoke.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Arabella called out the girl¡¯s name who seemed to lost her spirit. Trishia turned pale out of the sudden as the eyes of everyone who was praising her turned mocking and hateful to her. Arabella put her to a laughing stock at her own birthday party.


    If it¡¯s not for Adam, she would never invite Arabella. Adam agreed to go if only her mother was there too. She wanted to see the public that she is the next Mrs. Sky. Trishia was sure that Bill would love that. Showing him that she could be a mother to Adam so he would completely eliminate Arabella in their life. She had no use after all.


    But what happened tonight was not to her expectation. Arabella was always the loser and always stayed on the side. She never thought Arabella would embarrass her in front of her guests and her own birthday party.


    Without getting a reply from Trishia, Arabella pulled Bill from Trishia¡¯s hand.


    Trishia was taken aback.


    Arabella looked at Trishia giggling in anger and embarrassment then Arabella smirked mockingly at her.


    Arabella successfully snatched Bill from Trishia and the crowd. Sen. Meyer was very enraged but tried his best to maintain his temper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night, Sen. Meyer. I¡¯ll be going.¡± Chief Justice was obviously disappointed and didn¡¯t want to get his name into trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going too, thank you for inviting.¡± Mr. Floy followed the rest of the men until Sen. Meyer was left with Trishia alone.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Sen. Meyer ordered angrily Trishia and she followed.


    Meanwhile, ¡°Where are we going, honey?¡± Bill asked teasing Arabella who was still holding his arm.


    His words made her release his arms.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t find Adam so I need someone to help me.¡± Arabella made up an alibi. She could not spill her plan to him because she had no trust in him.


    Bill stopped walking. He didn¡¯t believe her as he grabbed her wrist and put her to stop too.


    Arabella was stunned and wanted to run away quickly as Bill wanted to punish her right there.


    ¡°What? You are the one who said, you¡¯re my husband and I¡¯m your wife outside the office and after work. Am I mistaken?¡± By the way, he stared, Arabella felt she had to say something, or Bill would be so annoyed with her and end her life right away.


    Bill just smirked but his eyes sparkled as he dragged her into the blind corner.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabella asked in a panic.


    Bill cornered her against the wall.


    ¡°If you want me to believe your excuse prove it. Be my wife tonight.¡± Bill said seriously while his eyes pierced into hers.


    Arabella faced him.


    His handsomeness was divine.


    His lips were just inches away.


    ¡°Are you angry because I snatched you from Trishia?¡± Arabella asked seriously.


    Bill bit his lower lip sexily.


    His two hands were on the wall enclosing Arabella with his arms.


    ¡°I much want to bite your lips than to talk to those men.¡± He answered seriously before he devoured her lips. He tasted her like a hungry beast that wanted all of her.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes grew wider startled by the sudden attack. She was pressed on the wall and on his had rock muscled body.


    Bill¡¯s kiss was domineering like he was inside his bedroom.


    Did he forget that they are in the public?


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella sounded considering someone would see them.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill slowed down, playing and biting her lips passionately.


    ¡°Someone might see us,¡± Arabella answered blushing.


    ¡°Let them see us. You just said were husband and wife.. Right?¡± Bill answered and continued savoring her lips without any care of the world.

 Chapter 202 - Big Heart

    ¡°Pakkk!¡± Just after a loud bang of a door, a thunderclap slap sound echoed the room.


    By the strong force, Trishia stumbled as she held her swollen cheek.


    ¡°You are nothing but a disgrace!¡± Sen. Meyer roared. The intense anger he was holding just a while ago exploded. He came there together with his friends to discuss his candidacy in the next election as he was courteously courting them to have their support. Sen. Meyer knew that just the presence of Bill Sky in the party would fix everything.


    Simple as that.


    If they knew his supporter is Bill Sky, they would have no second thoughts and would instantly give Sen. Meyer their full support.


    But tonight, Trishia ruined everything.


    The very simple thing he had left in his career is Bill Sky.


    His fame, power, and money would give Sen. Meyer success in his candidacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad.¡± Trishia could only utter cry feeling the pain on her cheek.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Sen. Meyer was all flushed out. By his look, he could choke Trishia in front of him.


    ¡°You ruined everything, Trishia!¡± He added with his loudest vexed shout.


    ¡°Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!¡± In every word, Sen. Meyer hit Trishia hard mercilessly with his wood crane that made her fall on the ground.


    ¡°Dad, please I¡¯m sorry.¡± Trishia could only feel pain as she was crying begging for his mercy.


    He could kill her by his look.


    ¡°You know what, I regretted that I adopted you useless brainless worthless brat.¡± Sen. Meyer was disgusted looking down on Trishia.


    ¡°If I know you will turn to be like the dumbest person in the whole world, I should have thrown you in the ocean when I first saw you.¡± Sen. Meyer added with an overwhelming disappointment on his face.


    Hearing her father¡¯s displeased words, Trishia felt the worst pain. It was more painful than his beatings.


    From the start, she knew that Sen. Meyer was not her real father but he gave her all she wanted except love.


    A father¡¯s love.


    She was living a luxurious life with him and her mother. His family name gave her the advantage of everything. She went up smoothly without her climbing a ladder from her school achievements and up to her career. Everything was so easy for her. So Trishia was used to getting what she wants.


    Who would not want to live a life like that?


    She didn¡¯t have to do any household chores as she had 10 servants in the house who pampered her like a princess and gave her a good and easy life. Sen. Meyer and her mom were always in social functions and business trips abroad. Parties, shopping, friends, boys, and extras, Trishia got that all.


    She used to have it all except for a real happy family.


    For her, who cares?


    As long as she was living a life that everyone¡¯s dreamt of.


    She used to have all the attention wherever she goes except Sen. Meyer¡¯s attention.


    Her classmates, friends, and whoever knew her envied her a lot.


    That¡¯s what all she was getting having Sen. Meyer¡¯s name.


    ¡°You are just the same with your father! You can all die for all I care.¡± Sen. Meyer roared with his eyes bursting with anger. Then he strode out banging the door close like it was going to crack.


    Trishia was left on the floor crying not with Sen. Meyer¡¯s beatings but with his painful words for her.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to me.¡± Trishia sounded in the air sobbing while she was hugging her knees on the cold ground.


    Meanwhile, Bill was teasing his wife. He finds it cute whenever he was making her feel nervous. Arabella was managing her cool in the presence of her lustful husband. She knew he was playing her and she was up for it. Sooner or later, he would fall into her trap.


    They were passionately kissing at the corner when Bill¡¯s phone rang. Bill didn¡¯t bother but the sound was annoying.


    ¡°Your phone.¡± Arabella sounded blushing. She knew Bill would not bother to see the caller as he didn¡¯t want to get disturbed but Arabella thought of the trouble that they could get when the ringing would not stop. It would create some sort of noise that passersby could see them in the corner.


    Bill looked at her impatiently. She knew it, he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Bill put down his right hand but his left hand was still touching the wall. He seemed not to want her to escape from him tonight.


    He got his phone from his pocket and Arabella could clearly see the caller.


    Trishia Meyer.


    Arabella smirked. She could feel Trishia had eyes on everything. She was impressed how Trishia managed to disrupt them even with or without her presence.


    ''What a radar!''


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed by Trishia¡¯s instinct.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill answered plainly while his sharp eyes pierced into hers.


    Arabella tried to distance herself from him but Bill¡¯s left hand was quick to pull her and put her back to her original place. His strong hand gripped her shoulder making her stay rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Bill, help me.¡± Trishia was wailing on the phone. ¡°Please help me, Bill.¡± She sobbed loudly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill''s tone was alarmed.


    Arabella could hear a little but not so. She knew Trishia had something up her sleeve again. She could never trust Trishia.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going there now.¡± Bill answered dropping the call.


    When Arabella felt that his left hand released her, her heart ached. This man could always leave her for Trishia.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Bill looked at her seriously.


    Arabella gave him her sweetest smile. ¡°I know.¡± She answered wearing her cool but deep inside she could feel her heart was shaking uneasily.


    After her answer, Bill looked at her again then he turned and left.


    Arabella nodded absorbing everything and tried to console herself.


    She hated herself for feeling this way and what she hated the most was her heart.


    She could never trust her heart again.


    Her heart was always good to Bill that made her crushed into pieces.


    Because of her big heart, she suffered a lot.


    Her smile widened as her heart was in pain.


    She ran in the direction of Bill.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabella saw Adam was approaching her. She smiled the widest.


    ¡°Adam. How are you?¡± Arabella was pleased to see her son having some playmates.


    ¡°Mom, meet Joshua and Katie.¡± Adam introduced his newfound friends at the party.


    ¡°Guys this is my beautiful mom.¡± He added introducing Arabella.


    ¡°Hi, guys. You all look wonderful.¡± Arabella complimented. She was happy to see Adam mingling with other kids. It was a nice kick-off for him.


    ¡°Adam, can you stick to your grandma Kelly for a while, I just have some important things to do.¡± Arabella hurriedly cut herself out from the kids¡¯ company.


    ¡°Sure mom.¡± Adam quickly answered.


    ¡°Guys, you all have fun,¡± Arabella uttered before she strode in Bill¡¯s direction.


    Bill''s direction brought her to a room. She could say that it was meant for dressing or make-up room.


    ¡°Trishia, what happened here?¡± Bill sounded alarmed. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± His voice had anger.


    Trishia was quiet and one could only hear her cries. Bill assisted Trishia to sit on the couch but Trishia opted. She didn¡¯t want to move from the ground. So, Bill lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He asked her again. ¡°I will make this person pay.¡± His tone was serious and dangerous.


    Arabella heard Bill. For the first time in her life, she envied Trishia.


    Bill was very protective of her while he had done nothing when she almost lost Adam in the bar.


    Bill could kill for Trishia but he did nothing for her but kill her parents and made her suffer.


    Trishia¡¯s sobbed louder.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I can make him pay,¡± Bill said firmly.


    ¡°No! No! No Bill!¡± Trishia begged in her cries. ¡°He got mom, Bill.¡± This is merely true but Trishia didn¡¯t want Bill¡¯s help this time as she was afraid that Bill would call it even if he helped her with Sen. Meyer.


    There¡¯s no way she would allow Bill to help her for she knew the fact that Bill was with her now because of that thing he owed her and if that thing would vanish, she had no chance at all. It¡¯s just so good and feels so good to have Bill Sky on her side always.


    Bill studied Trishia seriously.


    ¡°I can get your mom safely. I can send you and your mom abroad. You live there with your mom happily and comfortably. You can choose if you continue your career or not, I can support you. How¡¯s that?¡± Bill offered. ¡°I can make all that happened, Trishia,¡± Bill added with a firmed serious tone.


    After hearing Bill, Arabella was like punched by a metal fist. She felt knocked out by his words.


    ¡®What a spectacular offer Bill Sky!¡¯ She silently laughed bitterly while her eyes became teary.


    ¡®When you just left me almost dying that night in the bar with your son in my stomach. You made all those people mocked and laughed at me even if I was bleeding and dying!¡¯


    ¡®I lived abroad with your son full of struggles every day. A pregnant woman who had nothing and no one. Carrying Adam in my tummy, I have to work to eat and pay my bills. It¡¯s very hard for a pregnant woman who bears all the emotional suffering. I had to fly away from my ill mother and had no time to mourn and give justice to her father.¡¯


    ¡°How cruel you are to me, Bill Sky but you are very good at Trishia.¡± Arabella was trembling inside by her hatred towards Bill but she smiled bitterly and wiped some tears on the corner of her eyes.


    Arabella¡¯s memory traveled to where she saw them kissing wildly while she was whipped by Winston Ford.


    She clenched her fists hard.


    ¡°No Bill. That¡¯s not what I want. Mom would never leave him. She loved my father very much.¡± Trishia sounded. Her crying was almost sobered. Bill studied her again. He had nothing to help if the person didn¡¯t want to accept his offer.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Bill asked worried seeing the bruises on Trishia¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Trishia quickly answered.


    Arabella¡¯s breathing had stopped hearing Trishia. She wanted to hear more.


    Bill looked at Trishia. Trishia was pleading at him.


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t love that Arabella, Bill.¡± Not hearing Bill¡¯s reply, Trishia took the advantage of time. ¡°Then let us get married. My father would stop beating me. He would be happy and proud of me. You are the one who can help me, Bill. Please.¡± Trishia sobbed again like she was very desperate to end her suffering.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    Trishia¡¯s words stuck in Arabella¡¯s mind. Bill didn¡¯t love her and he admitted it to Trishia.


    Anger and hate were bursting inside Arabella as she continued eavesdropping.


    The silence was deafening inside as Bill didn¡¯t talk. Arabella was wondering what Bill was thinking at the moment. She would not be surprised if he would say yes to Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill finally spoke. His tone was firmed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you love me, Bill?¡± Trishia cried the loudest. Her tone was very disheartened by Bill¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Look Trishia, we tried it before but I can¡¯t. This whole arrange married thing is bullsh*t.¡± Bill sounded displeased as he tried to explain facts to Trishia.


    ¡°But you agreed to Arabella,¡± Trishia screamed her disappointment. She refused to accept Bill¡¯s answer.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡®Yeah. if he finds it bullshit, why did he marry her?¡¯ Arabella wanted to hear his answer but she heard some footsteps were approaching so she quickly left the door and hid in the corner with a huge plant that could cover her.


    ¡°Are you sure, you put drugs on their wine as Sen. Meyer¡¯s order?¡± A man sounded low.


    ¡°Of course. I did it myself but why do we have to put drugs on his daughter? I think she didn¡¯t need drugs to be so hot.¡± The other man commented with a scoff.


    ¡°Jerk! That¡¯s her order to her father. Maybe she wanted to get higher than her usual.¡± The other man laughed low.


    Arabella could clearly hear them. She sneaked silently and found out the men were waiters who assisted the party. No wonder, Trishia, and Sen. Meyer were conniving for this dirty trick.


    Then the two men knocked on the door. Bill opened it. They handed the glasses of wine to Bill and he received them and closed the door.


    The two men had high five like their mission was already a success before they left.


    Arabella quickly knocked on their door.


    Bill opened with displeased expression but had a questioning look when he saw her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯m finding Trishia. Kelly is asking to see her.¡± Arabella made up an instant alibi. She was smiling to gather her wits. What she¡¯s doing there by the way? She wanted to choke herself for being so impulsive.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Trishia stood and went to them.


    ¡°Yes. She was in a hurry to see you. I think it¡¯s important.¡± Arabella said quickly.


    ¡°Oh, Bill. I don¡¯t want mom to wait. I will be just quick.¡± Trishia still wanted to impress her man. ¡°You come with me.¡± Trishia held Arabella¡¯s hand. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Arabella to be left alone with Bill but Bill quickly grabbed Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°She had to clean up here.¡± Bill opened the door wide to see the mess inside.


    Trishia forced a smile and kissed Bill on the cheek. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After Trishia had left, Bill grabbed Arabella inside the room.


    Arabella quickly strode towards the glasses of wine.


    ¡°Bill, these wines were drugged.¡± She quickly announced. ¡°I heard the men outside.¡±


    Bill folded his arm in front and smiled at her.


    Then, he walked to her slowly.


    When they were an inch from each other, Bill got one glass of wine and handed it to her.


    ¡°Then, drink it for me.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Slap Of Reality

    ¡°Why you can¡¯t marry me, Bill?¡± Trishia was sobbing disheartened by the fact that Bill was not seeing her as a woman that could also be his wife only a woman who he owed for saving his mom and his son.


    ¡°I have already a wife Trishia,¡± Bill answered firmed like he was correcting her words.


    ¡°I know that your marriage with her is not real. You just married her for your parents. What is the difference if you will marry me to save me?¡± Trishia had no plan on accepting Bill¡¯s answer. She was very devastated.


    ¡°I have a son, Trishia,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    ¡°¡¯ I can also give you a son Bill,¡± Trishia answered shouting.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He seemed tired of answering her frustrations.


    ¡°Look Bill, I was there when your downtimes. I never left you. I was there when you lost your father because of that woman. I was there when you mourned. I was there with your mom. I was there with your family more than my own family. All I wanted to be is to be part of your family. How could you not appreciate me in your life? You are just like my dad!¡± Trishia hugged her knees on the ground while crying so loud. She knew in Bill¡¯s eyes, she looked very pitiful right now.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill wiped Trishia¡¯s tears. She was delighted secretly as her acting worked. She held Bill¡¯s hands on her face.


    ¡°Bill, please marry me.¡± She begged like a lost puppy in the rain with her tears rolling down uncontrollably.


    Bill looked at Trishia¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He answered her again with the same refusal.


    Loaded with tears, Trishia tried to hug Bill but he gripped her shoulders.


    He looked at Trishia seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you Trishia,¡± Bill spoke. ¡°I appreciated you saved my mother before and my son that¡¯s why I wanted to help you and your mother. That¡¯s the only help I can give you in return for risking your life to my family.¡± Bill spoke seriously.


    He wanted to put an end to Trishia¡¯s demands.


    ¡°Then, why Arabella, Bill?¡± Trishia was dying to know. ¡°Why did you give her a son?¡± She added saddened by the slap of reality.


    Bill looked at her. His expression was cold like he already wanted to stop the conversation.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Trishia just didn¡¯t know when to stop.


    Just when Bill was going to answer, they heard knocks on the door. Bill left her and opened the door. The waiters gave him glasses of wine but they didn''t order. From there, he already deciphered that there was a trick in the liquors before Arabella came.


    Meanwhile, Arabella and Bill were left inside the room.


    ¡°Drink it for me,¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabella looked at Bill hatefully. She wanted to find in him some gentleness as she couldn¡¯t believe what he said.


    She rushed inside partly to save him but he returned her arrogance.


    What an ungrateful man!


    Bill looked at her.


    Their eyes met. Arabella¡¯s eyes were scorching with anger while Bill was just deep and emotionless.


    No one wanted to abandon each other¡¯s eyes until Arabella smiled.


    She took the glass of wine and spun it slowly to blend it well.


    ¡°As you wish my husband.¡± Arabella lifted the glass to her mouth and looked at Bill with a smile.


    Bill was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect a stubborn girl to comply.


    Just when he thought Arabella would drink it, Arabella splashed the wine unto him.


    She smiled successfully looking at the man who was drenched with the red wine in front of her.


    Though the wine was all over him, his handsomeness didn¡¯t lessen a bit and she hated him for that.


    He was even hotter having the red liquid crossed over his nose down to his lips.


    ¡°Serves you right my jerk husband!¡± Arabella complimented hatefully putting down the glass and was about to walk away but Bill was fast to grab her wrist.


    ¡°Who said you can escape from me after what you did?¡± Bill spoke. She could feel his anger but at the same, he was teasing her.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Arabella shouted. It was not right. Bill¡¯s temper was not good. He could kill her right now and at that moment.


    She knew his punishment is fatal because of what she had done to him.


    She could bet that she was the first one who did that to him.


    Arabella struggled from his grip. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±


    Bill looked at her. His eyes were killers.


    ¡°Your punishment is severe.¡± He announced with a deep serious voice. After hearing him, Arabella trembled. She could see herself being fed to the sharks and wild animals. She could even imagine herself being hanged and even being shot dead by him. She knew Bill Sky was capable of everything. He killed her father so he could also ask his men to kill her or he could do it by himself. Thinking about these, her breathing stopped and she felt her heartbeat also stop.


    Bill lifted her chin to face him. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure by this time you are very eager to know what¡¯s your punishment.¡± He was calm now but his expression was carrying danger at any time.


    Arabella looked at her with eyes flickering in nervousness and fear.


    ¡°If you think I will say sorry to you, don¡¯t waste your time my dear husband. I didn¡¯t regret it. I will do it more in the future.¡± She regretted that she had said that but it was too late she could not just stand with his arrogance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in sorry my wife. That¡¯s just not me.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were scolding her. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself with those worthless thoughts of yours. All you have to do is to accept your fate.¡± Bill said in a stern tone.


    So, the fate he was talking about is her punishment.


    Arabella struggled from his domineering grip but Bill was not letting her go. He smiled provokingly as he was telling her to stop struggling as she had no way to go.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Arabella was losing her temper after she couldn¡¯t get to escape after several struggles. ¡°You want to punish me here? Then kill me now!¡± She challenged him.


    If that is her fate then let it be done.


    Bill chuckled like he heard the funniest speech all his life which made her more pissed.


    ¡°Killing you is the lightest punishment,¡± Bill announced with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°What is your most severe punishment then?¡± Arabella asked pissed with Bill¡¯s hand gripping her arms to glued her on the ground.


    Bill lifted her chin with one hand.


    Their hateful eyes met again.


    ¡°You, Arabella Jones, you are going to be my wife forever.¡± Bill declared like a king. His words were irrevocable.


    Intense fear reflected in Arabella¡¯s eyes. She was out of words and she felt her heart just stop beating. She looked at him like she was searching for his soul if he was telling the truth. She still had hopes that Bill was just joking but there¡¯s no sign that he was just bluffing. His eyes were deep and serious. They were possessive like they were already owning her.


    ¡°As you wish, my dear husband.¡± After a while, Arabella smiled sweetly. She had her plan but before she could say something again, Bill lifted her in a bridal style that made her startle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabella asked as her nervousness was eating her up. The room was located inside the venue and for them to get out of the place, they had to pass by the party.


    ¡°You just said as my wish, right?¡± Bill answered with calm while he strode out the room carrying her. ¡°Then, grant my wish tonight,¡± Bill added with a sexy and firm tone.


    ¡°Bill, are you insane?¡± Arabella could not help to utter with great refusal but Bill seemed not hearing her. Though it was an advantage for her, she was not that thick face to make a scene in the crowd as Trishia had many guests.


    What Bill¡¯s doing could invite all crowd¡¯s attention.


    Arabella knew she could not stop Bill so she wrapped her arms around his neck and shoved her face on his muscled chest. She didn¡¯t want to see the crowd¡¯s eyes on her.


    ¡°Bill, Bill¡­ What are you doing?¡± Arabella could hear Trishia¡¯s haggard voice. She knew they were already at the party. She could also feel hot stares from the crowd without her seeing them.


    ¡°Trishia, enjoy your party. We are leaving.¡± Bill didn¡¯t stop for Trishia.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Kelly¡¯s voice came in.


    ¡°Bringing my wife somewhere. Please take Adam with you, mom.¡± Bill answered firmly then he continued to exit the place leaving Trishia and Kelly dumbfounded.


    Bill tossed Arabella inside his car. Then he got to the driver seat and drove the car furiously.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked hiding an intense nervousness.


    Bill looked at her then he smirked. ¡°Going on a honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked. She was thinking of any possibilities he could do to her but her mind wasn¡¯t functioning right now.


    Bill just looked at her then he focused on the road. She was really clueless about what¡¯s gonna happen to her tonight. All she had to do was to be vigilant if she wanted to stay alive.


    Arabella looked at the unfamiliar road. It was not heading to his mansion. That means they are not going home.


    Arabella could think Bill was going to bring her to an isolated dark area and shoot her dead or maybe he would bring her to a cliff and pushed her down there. Her thoughts made her goosebumps. She looked at Bill so she could anticipate what he was thinking but a man like him was very difficult to decipher. He was a master in hiding his thoughts. Not even any emotions could see on his face. He was just calm driving like he was fond of driving endless roads.


    Arabella just kept her silence as her tragic thoughts made her crazy. She regretted her words back there. He seemed to be challenged by her words.


    After half an hour of drive, Bill stopped the car. Arabella was alarmed. Her eyes immediately wandered outside.


    Capital Z Yacht Club.


    Someone opened her door. An employee in the club with an overwhelming smile greeted her politely. Bill strode out and tossed his car key to the other male personnel. Then he held Arabella¡¯s hand dragging her inside.


    ¡°Sir your yacht is ready.¡± Another staff greeted them inside and informed them.


    Bill just nodded and walked in the direction of his yacht holding Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Arabella stopped walking. Bill stopped and turned to her. ¡°What about Adam?¡± She asked worriedly. She hoped Bill would change his mind if he could hear his son¡¯s name.


    ¡°My mom would take care of him. George would be there too.¡± Bill blinked at her then he continued dragging her.


    Inside the yacht, Bill let go of her hand.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Arabella sounded.


    ¡°What again?¡± Bill sounded impatient.


    ¡°Are you sailing this?¡± She was worried about her life as she didn¡¯t see anyone inside the yacht.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answered lazily as he set up everything to sail.


    She had doubts but when she remembered Bill flying a chopper before she was convinced but her nervousness was still there. She could tell her nervousness was not with him maneuvering the yacht but what he was going to do with her tonight.


    She could see herself being pushed by Bill in the middle of the ocean. No one could tell. No witnesses at all. She felt her heart race fast as the yacht started to move.


    Arabella started to feel the cold air kissed her cheeks. It was cool and relaxing. She closed her eyes and feel the fresh air. She lifted her two arms and spread them in the air. She breathed in and out. Whatever would happen to her tonight or tomorrow she could not forget the experience.


    She continued spreading her arms in the air until other arms linked onto hers and interlocked her fingers.


    Bill Sky was behind her.


    He was spreading his arms and interlocked his fingers with hers. Arabella wanted to contest but she let him. She felt tired of arguing with him.


    Their body was like one even their breathings. They breathed together at the same time. The silence of the night, far away from Trishia¡¯s party, was amazing. The two of them and the cool air that united their bodies was romantic.


    Without bickering at him, Arabella felt at peace. She felt the need of resting her mind or it would blow up. Admittedly, she had many things in mind, especially with Bill Sky. Tonight, she chose to rest her mind.


    Bill lowered their arms and hugged her behind.


    Then he turned her to face him.


    Their eyes met.


    She was always amazed by his handsome face. Every time her eyes landed on his face, she had a hard time taking them away.


    ¡°You are beautiful,¡± Bill said while his eyes never leaving her face.


    She blushed though his words were music to her ears.


    If only his words were real she would be in heaven.


    Bill cupped her face with his two hands. She was stunned. His unfathomable eyes were talking to her soul.


    "You are not allowed to leave me. You are mine.." He demanded then he closed the gap of their lips.

 Chapter 204 - The Answer

    Earlier,


    "Mom, I am here. What is it?" Trishia was in a hurry as she wasn''t confident enough to leave Bill with Arabella. For her, Arabella was a seducer. Trishia couldn''t risk just a second to leave Bill with her. She had to come back quickly before Arabella could seduce Bill.


    "Where have you been?" Kelly asked worriedly. Sen. Meyer accompanied Kelly when Trishia came in. "What happened with your arm?" Kelly added seeing a long dark mark on her arm.


    Sen. Meyer was standing beside Kelly with a glass of whiskey in his hand. He was looking at Trishia with a threatening expression.


    "Oh, this is nothing mom. It''s just my carelessness." Trishia answered falsely looking at Sen. Meyer. She thought he already abandoned the party after he left her in the room.


    How could she underestimate her dad?


    Of course, he would not waste the opportunity to court Kelly Sky.


    All Sky was very close to Sen. Meyer''s heart because of their wealth.


    Trishia wanted to burst into laughter when she thought about her father''s love of money.


    He was obsessed with money and power.


    "Oh, my dear. Be careful the next time." Kelly spoke elegantly.


    "Sen. Meyer, you have a very beautiful sweet girl. You are very lucky too to have Trishia." Kelly added innocently.


    "Oh...yeah, of course...of course..." Sen. Meyer agreed, drank his whiskey then looked at Trishia mockingly. He was forced to agree with Kelly.


    "Mom, Arabella said you are looking for me. What is it?" Trishia had to cut the conversation as she was worried about Arabella and Bill in the room. She should not leave them. She wanted to rush back to them right now.


    "What do you mean? I am just chatting with your father here." Kelly answered with a puzzled expression.


    Trishia wanted to scream her fury.


    She was tricked by Arabella.


    ''Bitch!'' She cursed her in her mind repetitively.


    "Oh, nothing mom. I have to go." She had no time to waste. Trishia turned around to leave but someone grabbed her wrist.


    "Trishia, it''s been a long time." An international actress with a bunch of her international friends encircled Trishia.


    "Picture here." A man sounded behind with big cameras. Everyone wanted to have souvenirs of the party.


    Of course, the birthday celebrant should be there.


    Trishia''s plan to leave was hindered by her guests. She was caught by her guests and hooked up with photoshoots.


    Just when Bill showed up carrying Arabella. The crowd roared in amusement and shock. Everyone was all talking about Trishia and Bill''s relationship.


    After Bill left her with Arabella, Trishia stormed back inside the room. Her eyes landed on the empty glass of wine.


    Could it be Arabella drank the wine?


    How dare that woman tricked her? Trishia got the glass and smashed it to the wall. It shattered into pieces making a thunderclap cracking sound.


    Those wines were meant for him and her. If she could not Bill''s heart at least he could give her a baby. A baby with him could solve everything. But tonight, Arabella ruined everything.


    Trishia was bursting in anger. She couldn''t believe Arabella would strike her at her own birthday party. Trishia couldn''t accept that Arabella just tricked her and got away together with her mom.


    That girl was playing innocent all along!


    ''You will pay for this, bitch!''


    Trishia swore.


    Trishia went back to her party and heard some random guests talking about her and Bill. They were on her guest list as most famous bloggers and influencers.


    "I pity Trishia so much. I think Bill was really not into her." A model blogger said in a low tone started the conversation.


    "Who do you really think is the third party?" Another model asked.


    "It is pretty obvious girl. It''s Trishia. I heard Bill is already married and that girl he was carrying is her wife. My manager heard it from the press people. Do you guys remember the engagement party of Gab Kenley with the Ming Family? Bill Sky was there with Trishia as his muse that night but he left Trishia for his wife. He carried her and introduced her to the whole world. What''s her name again?... " "Hmmm..." "Arabella Jones." A gay designer spoke with all his gathered information.


    "Who''s Arabella Jones?"


    "Does she has social media?"


    "Is she a model or an actress?


    "Maybe a business tycoon like Bill?


    " Is she beautiful? "


    "Is she more beautiful than Trishia?"


    "Let''s check it out."


    The group busied to spy Arabella on their social media but they had seen nothing. Arabella had no social media accounts.


    "Such a boring person." One had commented.


    "Is she even human? Look, everyone has social accounts now. " Another person in the group sounded delirious.


    "Well, I don''t think she had that beauty that she can boast." Another answered.


    "But we are talking of Bill Sky here guys. He would not choose someone who would never meet his high standard." Another male model retorted.


    "Well, maybe he''s tired of beautiful women? Maybe for a change, he wanted to try ugly women? A male influencer sounded chuckling.


    "OMG! I wish I''m ugly." A model blogger commented desperately.


    Everyone laughed out.


    "Care for some more drinks?"


    Everyone turned their heads around to see the owner of the voice.


    "Trishia?"


    "Sure."


    Meanwhile,


    Arabella and Bill were sharing an intimate kiss away from the noise of the city and away from Trishia.


    The water was calm like it was deliberately designed to complement the good weather, the silence of the night, and the cool breeze. The moon shone its light on the horizon and reflected on the ocean like a path to paradise.


    Arabella closed her eyes feeling the beautiful sensations coming from Bill''s lips. It drove her crazy. His kiss made her want him all. Her body insanely wanted him. Her mind had stopped thinking and her heart was not refusing him. She could feel her heart was contented and had no single objection.


    Arabella wrapped her arms around his neck. Bill was hungry for her kiss that he couldn''t get enough of Arabella.


    After a while, Bill lifted Arabella''s waist without breaking the kiss. Arabella wrapped her legs around his waist while catering to his wild kiss.


    Then Bill brought her inside the cabin. Bill pressed her on the wall while her arms wrapped around his waist. His kiss crawled from her neck down to her collarbone. Arabella couldn''t help but clenched Bill''s hair.


    She could feel her arousal was surging up. Bill was very good at making her feel this way. It was amazing how he could do it by just his touch.


    Bill''s kiss was mixed with roughness and gentleness. He was full of desire and tonight, he had no plan to stop.


    He didn¡¯t want someone to interrupt them. He wanted Arabella alone and he wanted for them to enjoy the night together.


    He had been controlling himself lately but he could not suppress his desire for her anymore.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t want her to be away and he felt he could kill someone seeing her with another guy.


    Bill didn¡¯t like someone to occupy his mind and he hated Arabella for that.


    She messed up his mind without any effort at all.


    She was innocent and pure but she always had an effect on him no matter how hard he tried not to be affected by her presence.


    He was pissed off.


    He was irritated with himself.


    All he thought was women were just for fun.


    Ever since no one had caught his attention. He could appreciate beautiful women but not to the extent that he would think of them in his sleep not even lasted for a minute.


    Arabella Jones is different.


    He just can¡¯t get enough of her.


    She was like a drug and only her could make him crazy.


    He was addicted to her.


    Tonight, Bill wanted to check what was going on with him.


    What¡¯s with Arabella that drove him mad?


    Why she¡¯s inside his mind all the time?


    Why did he get insane whenever he saw someone was flirting with her?


    Could it be because he was attracted to her because her simply beautiful?


    Just like her other women before.


    But why does he never crave them back?


    Why did he want Arabella so bad when he already tasted her before?


    Bill Sky had never tasted the same woman. He is a man of no commitment, no repetition, no romance, and especially no love.


    He just finds them a waste of his precious time.


    Tonight, he would find the answer to all his questions.


    Bill then put Arabella on the bed gently devouring her lips again. Arabella closed her eyes as she was madly enjoying his kisses and touches.


    Bill pinned her down with his body on top of her. His hand crawled at her back to unzip her white dress. His hand was so capable of doing it as the work was done quickly. His two hands then dragged her dress down and Bill completely took it away from her body.


    Arabella could feel her body was completely exposed to him. She was left only with her laced white bra and panty.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabella uttered quickly blushing.


    Bill smiled with her sexy body at his sight.


    ¡°You have a sexy body, my wife.¡± Bill seriously sounded taking away his shirt on her top. His eyes never left hers.


    ¡°You too,¡± Arabella answered unconsciously seeing Bill¡¯s inviting hard muscles. She held herself not to drool with her sexy sight. He was so hot and handsome that every woman had dreamt of. When she saw his body, she felt she was instantly under its spell.


    Trishia would probably curse her right now but Arabella was already fed up with Trishia¡¯s drama and fakeness.


    She had to teach her a lesson.


    She had to show her that she was not just a pushover.


    And she was just starting.


    After Arabella¡¯s words, Bill smiled cutely.


    His smile could drop a panty.


    He had still a domineering aura but Arabella found it hotter.


    He was a goddess of sexiness and handsomeness. She would not get tired of staring at his face and his muscled sexy body.


    ¡°Do you know what are we doing right now?¡± Bill asked as he took away his pants leaving him wearing only his underwear.


    Arabella bit her lower lip seeing the huge bulk inside his underwear. She could not say anything. She just nodded at him.


    Bill smiled delightedly with her expression.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Bill asked teasing her.


    Arabella could not stop biting her lower lip as she nodded again at him.


    ¡°Do want me?¡± Bill asked again. He was obviously teasing her as he took away the piece covering him.


    Arabella nodded licking her lower lip and gulped unconsciously. Her eyes landed on his and instantly grew wider with the sight of his huge.


    Bill smiled in satisfaction. He then pressed her body on the bed and whispered.


    ¡°Today, let''s share the night as real husband and wife.¡±


    Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat with his words. She suppressed the feeling of being overjoyed but she let her heart be happy with it for a while.


    Just for tonight.


    Bill started kissing her all over her body.


    He was like a hungry beast.


    Arabella was crazily enjoying it. She felt hungry too that she wanted to eat him.


    He was delicious that she could not stop spreading kisses all over his body.


    She knew tomorrow they would leave each other kiss marks on each other''s necks and all over their body.


    Bill put his finger inside her and she moaned crazily. She could feel her wet was dripping and Bill licked her liquids.


    At first, she was shy but her arousal was eating her up.


    All Bill¡¯s actions were turning her on.


    She wanted to lose herself and do something for him.


    So, she flipped down Bill. Bill¡¯s expression was amazed by her unforced action. She spread kisses on his broad chest down to her abs until she reached her target.


    His huge long bulk.


    Arabella stroked it gently upside down then she started to lick it. For the first time, she saw Bill oozing with satisfaction. She could see his desire for her was surging to its peak.


    ¡°You are good.¡±


    ¡°Very good, my dear wife.¡± Bill sounded with satisfaction.


    ¡°You thought me well, my dear husband,¡± Arabella answered then she put his huge inside her mouth. Her mouth stroked his huge and her tongue ran and linked his long.


    Bill closed his eyes while his hand gripped her hair.


    ¡°So good my wife.¡± He kept on saying it. Arabella didn¡¯t stop until he pulled her out.


    Bill pinned her down and before she could prepare herself, Bill plunged himself inside her. Intense pain and pleasure were playing together every time he plunges into her hard.


    It became harder and harder.


    The only sound of the room was their moans and the sound of their pelvic bones slamming each other could be heard loudly.


    Arabella could feel her pelvic bone would break accommodating his huge but she didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    They had done too many rounds for the night with full of vigor and desires.


    In the fifth round, they both released at the same time.


    They were both panting.


    Arabella felt weak but very satisfied.


    She closed her eyes as she could feel she would collapse anytime.


    Bill gently kissed Arabella''s forehead. His lips brushed onto her ear then he whispered.


    ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Shy Wife

    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Arabella could hear Bill¡¯s voice in her sleep. It brought her to a beautiful paradise.


    She was in a magical place where different flowers bloomed everywhere.


    There¡¯re waterfalls with glistening water. Colorful butterflies were everywhere.


    The grasses were well-trimmed and refined.


    She could see a rainbow floating in the clear blue sky.


    The cool wind touched her cheeks and blew her long smooth hair.


    She was wearing a white maxi with a flower headband.


    The day was bright and lovely.


    The atmosphere was perfect.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    She heard him again.


    With bare feet, Arabella walked on a cotton feel like grasses.


    She was searching for him as she was sure that it was Bill Sky¡¯s voice and she could not be mistaken.


    ¡°Bill?¡±


    She called out his name but no one answered until she stopped seeing the man in front of her with a bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    He smiled at her. He seemed to be waiting for her and he seemed to know that she was coming for him.


    He looked so gorgeous and handsome.


    She smiled like she was the happiest girl in the world to be with him.


    Bill gave her the flowers then he hugged her tenderly.


    He rested his forehead against hers.


    His lips were getting closer to hers until they finally captured her luscious lips.


    Bill''s kiss was gentle and full of passion. It made her feel very loved by him.


    She could feel her heart was very happy and contented as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    He said it once again. Her heart was overwhelmed with joy.


    She didn¡¯t want the kiss to last.


    She hoped it would be forever.


    ¡°I love ¡­.¡±


    Before she could finish her response, Bill instantly vanished from her arms.


    He¡¯s gone.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    The happiness instantly turned to great sadness.


    The sky seemed to sympathize with her as it started to rain.


    Her tears dripped down along with the rain on her face.


    The beautiful sight she had earlier became all dark.


    It vanished together with Bill and she was left alone wet sad and lost.


    Arabella opened her eyes with tears dripping from their corners.


    She could feel her heart was aching so deep.


    When her eyes landed on an unfamiliar wall, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was just dreaming.


    ¡®Why does it feel so real?¡¯


    She touched her chest where her heart is located and heaved a deep sigh again.


    ¡®It was just a dream.¡¯ She uttered with great disappointment.


    ¡®Everything is just a dream.¡¯ She concluded.


    She smirked mocking herself remembering Bill Sky.


    ¡®That man would never love her.¡¯


    ¡®He only loves himself.¡¯


    ¡®He is a jerk, a scumbag, and an arrogant man.¡¯


    ¡®A merciless, heartless man.¡¯


    ¡®He will never change.¡¯


    Maybe her dream was giving her a sign.


    She should not fall in love with him otherwise he would just leave her in sorrow.


    Her dream was showing her what would happen if she would love him.


    It¡¯s a stroke of bad luck.


    Really bad luck!


    ¡°I would never fall for you, Bill Sky.¡±


    She swore and heaved a deep sigh.


    She rolled on the bed.


    That¡¯s when she felt her aching body.


    Her memory traveled back to where they satisfied each other on the bed last night.


    The 5th round made her sore.


    She could feel he was releasing everything on her like, he had never touched another woman for a long time.


    That night, he was not holding his movements as she could cry every time he plunged inside her.


    ¡°This will hurt.¡± His voice still lingered in her mind.


    He flipped her around and made her kneel on the bed.


    Her arms were on the bed supporting her weight.


    Bill plunged his hard behind her while his strong hand was pressing her head down and the other was holding her butt.


    It was very painful but it satisfied her arousal.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to gulp and bit her lower lip remembering their intimate wild activity last night. She tried to suppress the feeling as she looked at the side of her bed.


    Bill was not there anymore just like in her dream.


    Looking on the royal blue bedsheet, Arabella couldn¡¯t help to wonder how many women did Bill took down on this bed.


    How many women did he bring in his yacht?


    Her thoughts made her disappointed for no reason so she decided to get up and went directly to shower.


    Hopefully, she would get rid of her uneasiness, her dirty thoughts, and cooled down her hot body from remembering last night.


    After, she went out and find Bill with his shirt on her body.


    Then, she got on the upper deck, she stopped.


    The view outside was breathtaking.


    Pristine calm green waters were everywhere and high mountains surrounded them.


    She could even see some colorful fishes in the sea.


    The weather is fine.


    So quiet and serene.


    Peaceful and calm.


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± Bill sounded behind her that made her instantly blush. She didn¡¯t know how to face him after last night.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Bill grabbed her wrist and dragged her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t wearing your shirt?¡± Arabella blushed more seeing the man who was top naked.


    ¡°I want to swim but since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat together,¡± Bill answered with a tease.


    Arabella could not put her eyes on his body.


    She was afraid she would embarrass herself as she was sure that once she sneaked at his body her eyes would glue onto him.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Bill asked playing with the shy girl.


    ¡°Very,¡± Arabella answered absentmindedly. Bill smirked playfully making her realize the real situation.


    ¡°I mean, very hungry for food.¡± She clarified.


    Bill still had a playful grin.


    ¡°I know.¡± With a meaningful smile, Bill put food on her plate.


    ¡°Wait, did you cook all of these?¡± As far as she remembered they were the only people inside his boat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered plainly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She tried to absorb that Bill Sky can cook.


    His food was tasty.


    She wondered what else he couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± She complimented.


    ¡°Consider it as my compensation to you,¡± Bill uttered seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked puzzled.


    ¡°I know I badly hurt you last night.¡± He looked at her. She¡¯s very tight and he was satisfied.


    She blushed again.


    How could he say that with ease?


    What could she possibly answer him?


    Should she say thank you?


    ¡°What are you doing, Bill?¡± She hated that he had to it bring up. ¡°What are we doing here, Bill?¡±


    Bill sipped his coffee then looked at her seriously. He heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you really want to compensate me. Then just answer my questions.¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to let go as Bill was obviously avoiding her questions.


    Bill looked at her.


    ¡°How many questions do you have in mind?¡± He frowned puzzledly.


    ¡°More than 10.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Okay. Just 3,¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Okay. 5.¡± 3 would not suffice her curiosity.


    ¡°3. Only if you call me husband my beloved wife,¡± Bill said firmly sipping his coffee.


    Arabella looked at him. She could not persuade him judging by his expression.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Arabella took the opportunity before he completely changed his mind.


    She could not beat the best businessman in Capital Z when it comes to negotiation.


    It was already a surprise that Bill agreed to her child play.


    Is he really sorry for hurting her last night?


    ¡°My dear husband, please answer only honest to goodness.¡± Arabella started.


    Bill smirked and nodded.


    ¡°First question, why did you bring me here?¡± She asked.


    Bill sipped his coffee. Then he smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I want to unwind with my wife,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to feel or believe.


    ¡°Why did you touch me last night? What is that, Bill?¡± She could feel her heart was pumping very fast.


    She wanted to hear something from him but she could not make use of the 3 questions.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s normal for husband and wife to do such a thing,¡± Bill answered with a wink of confirmation.


    ¡°How many women did you bring here?¡± This question was choking her up ever since she woke up.


    She would not miss the opportunity to know the answer. Knowing his womanizer image before, she should have not asked it anymore.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    ¡°No one.¡± Bill surprisingly answered folding his arms in front. ¡°Only you.¡± He added that made her taken aback.


    Is he kidding her? She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing from him yet she smiled to show him that she believed.


    ¡®Liar!¡¯ Deep inside she was cursing him but for an inexplicable reason, her heart was contented with his answer.


    She wanted to scold her heart for feeling so good with such lies.


    Arabella tried to managed her cool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hooked up with your crazy thoughts. We¡¯re here to relax. So, finish up and join me for a swim.¡± Bill ordered kissing her forehead and gone down.


    She stood up and looked at the sexy man who dived into the clear water.


    Now, she realized that Bill knew how to unwind only that he had it on his way.


    She never imagined how billionaires unwind until now.


    All she thought was that Billionaires would just sleep with their money and lavishly spend to have comfortable activity.


    Bill was swimming like he owned the whole ocean.


    There¡¯s no crowd, no noise, fresh air, and no pollution. Away from the chaotic world.


    What a luxury!


    After she cleaned up everything, she got her cellphone. She wanted to contact Adam but there was no signal.


    Then she went to Bill. She sat on the deck and took pictures of the breathtaking views including the wet sexy man in front of her.


    She was still afloat thinking about her sleeping with the man whom women would kill just to sleep with him.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the view?¡± Bill¡¯s hair was wet and all down.


    He looked like a playboy cute teenager without his suit and tie.


    Drops of water were dripping on his perfect muscled body.


    His tall sexy figure shadowed her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered with a gulp. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could not hold it.


    Then she blushed in front of him.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s swim.¡± He held her wrist.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any swimwear.¡± She retorted shyly.


    ¡°Loosen up. Look around, no one can see you. Take my shirt off.¡± Bill held her waist.


    ¡°What about you?¡± She blushed.


    Bill grinned playfully.


    ¡°I saw everything,¡± Bill answered. ¡°You have a beautiful body.¡± He added with a serious tone.


    His hands crawled to the hem of Arabella¡¯s shirt. Then he lifted it slowly exposing her body and finally took away her shirt.


    Arabella blushed.


    She was left with her bra and panty exposed clearly in front of a man.


    She swore Bill¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire.


    He quickly closed the gap of their bodies and savored her lips.


    It was so sudden that she was not prepared for it.


    Her heart was pumping fast and her body was beginning to be electrified again.


    The kiss went deeper and deeper as Bill had no plan to release him.


    He captured her butt and pressed her body on his hard.


    She could feel him again like last night.


    She was electrified by his huge bulk touching her panty.


    ¡°Bill, swim...let¡¯s swim now.¡± Arabella managed to break the kiss and sounded staggering.


    Bill smirked like he was back to his senses and there was also little impatience.


    He just nodded.


    ¡°Here, took a picture of me.¡± She wanted to break the awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯ll dive first.¡±


    Bill took the cellphone and took her picture.


    Bill dived next with his waterproof camera.


    He captured her in the water and hugged her nakedness.


    ¡°Here.¡± He lifted his camera. Arabella wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at the camera but she was surprised when Bill kissed her and pressed the button to capture the moment.


    She was stunned a bit. She didn¡¯t expect Bill would do such a romantic thing.


    They floated while hugging as Bill didn¡¯t let her go.


    He kissed her again in the water.


    A kiss with gentleness and passion like in her dream.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms were around her neck.


    ¡°What are you doing to me, Arabella?¡± Bill suddenly asked kissing her wet neck.


    He seemed only talking to himself but enough for her to hear.


    Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°Can we skip the swimming now?¡± Bill asked sexily brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked innocently.


    ¡°I want you, right now,¡± Bill announced like a king while his hand unclasped her bra in one move.


    Arabella froze and was stunned.


    "Bill, what are you doing?" She asked in a panic.


    "Shhh..." Bill took away her bra completely. Arabella hugged him tight to hide her nakedness.


    "It''s just us. Don''t be shy." Bill sounded serious and playful.


    Arabella rested her head on his neck as she didn''t want him to see her blushing like a tomato.


    Just when she thought Bill had stopped playing with her, his hands pulled her panty away.


    Arabella completely panicked.

 Chapter 206 - If Only

    Arabella''s hug on Bill''s neck tightened.


    She couldn''t imagine Bill turned to be so playful like this.


    The domineering and very serious man knew how to play nasty.


    Part of her felt a little thrilled with Bill''s unpredicted character.


    She was just a wholesome girl as the very simple-minded girl as she is.


    Meeting Bill made her discover herself more and experience the things that she never thought of doing in her entire life.


    ''What a great adventure Arabella! Enjoy before it lasts.''


    In the middle of the ocean, Bill and Arabella surrendered their selves to each other.


    Unknowingly, they compromised with each other.


    They satisfy each other''s demands and needs.


    For the first time, they didn¡¯t fight.


    "Bill, Bill what are you doing?" Feeling her nakedness in the water she was knocked off.


    "Shhh...We''ll just have a little fun." Bill brushed his lips on her neck.


    "In here? Outside? In the water?" She panicked and at the same time, she was thrilled inside with the given new experience.


    Bill smirked naughtily like a handsome playboy teenager way too far from the ruthless business tycoon he is.


    "Yes. Right here. With me. " Bill confirmed handsomely.


    "But..." Arabella couldn''t still find her ease with her nakedness in front of the man in the water outside. She had never seen herself in this kind of situation.


    "Scared?" Bill could feel her tensed up.


    He hugged her tight.


    ¡°Relax. Calm your mind.¡± He whispered. "Don''t be scared. I''m here." Bill added. His voice was deep and sincere.


    Arabella''s heart skipped a beat.


    ''What pleasant words to hear!''


    Coming from Bill Sky, it was so romantic.


    By his words alone, her heart was shaken with overwhelming joy and excitement but unfortunately, since those words came from Bill Sky, they were unreliable.


    Untrustworthy to believe from a man who only wanted her to suffer in this lifetime.


    If only...


    If only it was real and not just for the moment and in the middle of nowhere.


    But whatever it is, what matters is the present.


    For now, she would suffice what''s his trick for her.


    After all, she was satisfied with them not fighting for one day.


    "What if someone will see us here?" Arabella asked innocently.


    Bill looked around. He smiled at his shy wife.


    "Look around, it''s just us. No one can see us?" Bill playfully teased.


    "The school of fish?" Arabella answered smiling playfully.


    Bill chuckled. Arabella was the first woman who made him laugh.


    For the first time, Bill and Arabella laughed together.


    Then Bill gave her a gentle kiss.


    Tender and sweet.


    His kiss deepened. Arabella kissed him back.


    They kissed like there''s no tomorrow.


    Like they were the only persons in the world.


    Bill''s kiss crawled slowly to her wet neck.


    Then he lifted her up to kiss her healthy bosoms.


    Arabella could feel her arousal was slowly surging up.


    She arched her body giving him more access to her body.


    Bill¡¯s hands were gently stroking her entire body.


    She could feel his every touch and her tingling sensations were wildly running inside her body.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t control to bite her lower lip.


    "Let''s say hi to the fishes then," Bill whispered playfully holding her hand.


    They went down in the deep while holding hands then they kissed in the depth.


    Colorful fishes encircled them.


    Arabella felt so happy seeing the wonderful creature around them.


    Bill took pictures of them kissing each other with the colorful fish then he held her hand again. Bill brought her back to the deck and laid her on the surface. His eyes magnet on her wet body. She could clearly see his wet sexy muscled figure hovering over her.


    Arabella could clearly see an intense desire in his lustful stare.


    In the next second, Bill hovered her body with his masculinity.


    He kissed her deeply.


    ¡°You are mine,¡± Bill whispered beneath his kisses.


    ¡°Only mine.¡± He added while putting his kisses all over her body.


    Arabella was so aroused that she couldn¡¯t help arching her body back when Bill started nibbling her breasts.


    She closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted to do to her.


    She surrendered herself to him completely.


    This wasn¡¯t against her will.


    Arabella knew she was craving for Bill¡¯s touch though she hated to admit it.


    Her body was only longing for him.


    No man had she ever wanted.


    Just Bill Sky and him alone.


    In the kitchen, Arabella was preparing for another meal when Bill strode inside just wearing his sweat pants and a white shirt.


    "My shirt looks better on you," Bill commented while pouring water into his glass and he drank it.


    "Thanks." She just answered with a smile. "Hmmm... when are we going to go back?" Her mind was already occupied with Adam. "I''m worried about Adam."


    "Hmmm..." Bill strode towards her and hugged her behind. "I don''t wanna go back," Bill whispered like a kid who''s babbling.


    "That''s not a good idea." She commented coolly.


    Bill smirked and hugged her tight.


    Then he kissed her head.


    "Tomorrow." He uttered plainly.


    Arabella was satisfied with his answer.


    "Okay, let me cook now, Mr. Sky." She took his hands away that were wrapped around her waist.


    Then she went towards the heated pan.


    "Ouch!" Arabella suddenly blurted out. She mistakenly put her finger on the heated pan.


    Bill quickly held her hand and dragged her to the faucet. Then, he blew her finger gently.


    Arabella looked at the man who was taking care of her.


    She was lost for a moment as couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Bill Sky.


    The Bill Sky who wanted to kill her.


    The person who hated her the most.


    How could a man change a lot overnight?


    She had no expectations that it would last which for her, it''s merely impossible that the man who was so heartless turned to be so romantically sweet for her.


    "Let''s go." Bill dragged her inside the cabin. He got the first aid kit and patch an ointment on her finger.


    He blew it again gently.


    Arabella was stunned and felt a little bit of appreciation in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She sincerely said from the bottom of her heart.


    Bill kissed her hand after he finished putting the band-aid on her finger.


    He smirked cutely at her.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± Bill quickly stood up and went out without waiting for her objection.


    ''What was that?''


    ''Unbelievable!''


    She was stunned again.


    After a while, she shook her head to get rid of the good feeling she had for him.


    Arabella had already prepared herself for all of Bill¡¯s deception.


    She would never fall into his trap let alone his overwhelming scheme.


    Admittedly, she had fun last night and in the daytime.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she had fun.


    The tragedy in her life was eating her up until now.


    The time for pleasure and fun was not included in her daily plan as she was raising a child and her sick mother.


    She even forgot fun in her dictionary.


    Now, Bill showed her another world of leisure and pleasure.


    Night came so quickly, Bill knocked on her door.


    She came out and went to the upper deck.


    Arabella stopped.


    Her jaw dropped.


    The table was set up with candles lit in the center table with red roses.


    She could hear a sweet melody in the surrounding.


    She never expected it from him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She muttered in shock.


    Where¡¯s the man who hated romance?


    Candlelight with flowers?


    They were not his things.


    She was so sure of that.


    Who would have not known him?


    Where¡¯s the one-night no repetition man?


    All her thoughts were kept inside her as she smiled at him.


    ¡°Come.¡± Bill moved the chair for her. Wearing her smile, she sat down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Her smile never left her face.


    Steak for dinner.


    Bill cooked it very well and she was amazed by his cooking skill.


    Bill poured her wine.


    The dinner made of Bill was special.


    So special that she didn¡¯t want to think of anything else than to enjoy the night.


    It was a sweet romantic night.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± After the meal, Arabella couldn¡¯t help herself asking him.


    Bill smirked cutely.


    He sipped his wine.


    ¡°I think I am.¡± Then he answered.


    She didn¡¯t want to oppose him as she knew the night would rather end up with a fight.


    She just smiled at him.


    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s dance.¡± He stood up and quickly held her hand.


    She complied.


    Bill wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Arabella hooked her arms around his neck.


    With the sweet melody, they danced embracing each other dearly.


    Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    Their lips were just an inch away waiting for the right time to savor the taste of each other.


    The night was taking her soul out from her body.


    His surprises were superb and she still couldn¡¯t believe his sudden change.


    If only all were true.


    What¡¯s gonna happen if they go back?


    She didn¡¯t want to ask.


    In her heart, she was afraid everything would change. Maybe his sweetness was just meant inside the boat away from the city.


    If she had not known herself well, she could say her heart had wished the night would not end.


    Unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible to happen.


    She heaved a deep sigh for her thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Bill asked feeling her uneasy breathing.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ just nothing.¡± She whispered resting her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± Bill asked her once again. His voice was deep and helpless.


    His embrace tightened.


    Arabella heaved a sigh again.


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer his question.


    ¡°You are so confusing.¡± She could only mutter.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s all of these?¡± She didn¡¯t want to oppose but she could not help it.


    ¡°For my wife.¡± He answered directly.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not joke around here!¡¯ If only she could say it directly to his face but it''s not the right time.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She whispered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He kissed her head. Arabella looked at him seriously.


    She wanted to see what¡¯s the truth with his surprises through his eyes.


    Their eyes met.


    Their eyes were filled with intense desire for each other.


    Bill took the first move.


    He kissed her deeply as he had never kissed her before.


    He was like a hungry beast that had never eaten for a year.


    His intense desire made her arousal rise to the peak.


    She kissed him like crazy.


    She savored his lips and danced wildly with his tongue.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how wild she is until tonight.


    For the last night, Arabella wanted to prove something for herself.


    She couldn¡¯t tell what would happen after so might as well she would enjoy it.


    As their kiss deepened, Bill lifted her and carry her to the cabin in a bridal style.


    Arabella hooked her arms around his neck while she continued kissing Bill.


    She bit his lips and Bill responded.


    He bit her neck bit by bit until his kiss crawled further down.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She moaned when he nibbled her breasts, she held his hair feeling electrified with the sensations.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bill smirked at her cutely.


    Arabella blushed and instantly hated herself.


    She nodded shyly.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stop!¡¯ Her mind was screaming inside.


    Bill seemed to read her mind as he continued kissing her breasts while his hand ran down to the center of her thighs.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again while stroking her wetness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She moaned with overwhelming pleasure.


    Bill smiled handsomely when he heard her moan.


    He was more than satisfied with her expression.


    Then he continued kissing her down to her wetness.


    His kiss was divine.


    Arabella arched her ankle as she could not suppress her arousal.


    She could not help but tightened her grip on his hair.


    Though they did it again and again, she couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    She couldn¡¯t dictate her body and arousal.


    Bill was so good to entice everything inside her.


    Bill stroked his shaft on her wet entrance.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again with an expression that was very eager to know.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly. There¡¯s no shy Arabella anymore.


    All she wanted for him was to continue and would not stop whatever he was doing.


    Her intense arousal was driving her crazy.


    Bill Sky was driving her crazy.


    Bill took some time to tease her by playing with her wet entrance until he fully entered his shaft inside her.


    At first, it was just gentle until Bill plunges himself roughly and deeply inside her.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She screamed with intense pain and pleasure.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again while conquering her deeply.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded while she wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Bill kissed her forehead as he continued plunging in and out himself hard.


    It was like a punishment but the intense pain was also giving her intense pleasure.


    What could she ask for?


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again panting.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered panting.


    ¡°Do you love it?¡± He asked plunging himself harder.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered in intense pain and pleasure.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Yes..¡± She answered quickly and unknowingly.

 Chapter 207 - Deception

    Morning came, Arabella woke up tired but was calm inside.


    She was covered with a thick quilt while lying on Bill''s arm.


    "Good morning." Bill sounded beside her.


    He seemed to be the first one to wake up than her.


    She could sense Bill had the same tiredness and calmness as her.


    The atmosphere still smelled sensual hormones from their wild activity last night.


    Their clothes were all scattered everywhere.


    She could still feel his whole inside her.


    It was like Bill buried his huge whole thing inside her deeply.


    "Good morn..." She was about to respond but her words stopped in the middle.


    Her eyes instantly widened seeing something glimmering on her finger.


    Bill held her hand and interlocked her fingers with his.


    That was the only time she noticed Bill was also wearing their wedding ring.


    "What¡¯s..." She couldn''t find her words as she was startled by the ring on her finger.


    Bill lifted their hands together and put her hand on his lips.


    "You are mine." He whispered domineeringly. ¡°You are not allowed to take this ring off. Clear?¡± He added,


    Arabella looked at him. She was finding reality in his words but she couldn¡¯t find the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Arabella answered with a smile. ¡°If only you will not take off yours.¡± She added provokingly.


    Bill studied her expression as she remained calm and smiling.


    ¡°Deal.¡± After a while, he agreed. ¡°Then no escaping now my wife,¡± Bill muttered smirking handsomely at her.


    She heaved a sigh.


    If only he was not Bill Sky.


    His handsome face and sexy figure made her want to stay imprisoned in his arms forever.


    How could she get over with her madness about him?


    ¡°Then what about in the office?¡± She was worried about the judgments of all the people in Sky Corporation.


    For her, it was good that they don¡¯t know about her otherwise she would be treated fairly and unfairly.


    She wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s fake and who¡¯s real when people would know she¡¯s the legal wife of their boss and at the same time his secretary.


    So awkward.


    ¡°Let them be. Everyone knows about my marriage.¡± He answered kissing her hand.


    He seemed fond of playing with her soft hand.


    She was stunned as she thought only a few people knew about their marriage.


    Bill seemed not worried about his bachelor status in society.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± She answered gladly.


    She felt her heart was captivated but his sweetness but she was holding herself not to believe in everything he did for the entire stay in his yacht.


    If he was not Bill Sky, she would surely believe in him but unfortunately, he is.


    If he was not Bill Sky, she would instantly fall for him but unfortunately, he''s the cruelest man she had ever known.


    ¡°I am thinking of Adam, I want to surprise him.¡± Before she would let herself fall into his trap, she must stop all the nonsense. She already deceived herself by letting her taste the excitement and pleasure he was giving though she knew everything was just for the moment.


    After they had their breakfast, Bill started sailing.


    As the city appeared slowly, Arabella was quiet and lost with her thoughts.


    Bill was also the same.


    She could not feel his sweetness anymore.


    Her heart instantly ached.


    His cellphone started to chime.


    His works were waiting for him and now he already busied himself checking his messages on his mobile phone and he had already forgotten about her.


    Arabella smiled bitterly.


    Whatever it is, she would not regret those times she was with him in his boat even just a quick time.


    It was special for her even if all were just part of his tricks.


    To kill the awkwardness, she also busied in her phone.


    She saw Adam¡¯s messages and she quickly replied.


    ¡®Dad and Mom will be arriving today. I love you son.¡¯ She informed.


    She also replied to Lira¡¯s messages about her work.


    Then suddenly, her phone rang.


    It''s Damien.


    She looked at Bill but the man was trapped in his own world.


    She felt hurt that he seemed not to notice her anymore.


    Just to shake off the pain she felt inside, she answered Damien.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m worried about you since I cannot contact you. Are you okay?¡± Damien sounded very worried.


    Arabella felt there was something bad happened by Damien¡¯s tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She answered quickly to appease Damien¡¯s worries. ¡°Why?¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± Damien muttered. ¡°Your marriage with Bill Sky was trending on the internet,¡± Damien announced with hate in his tone.


    ¡°What?¡± She blurted out in panic and quickly looked at Bill but the man was busy with his phone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Damien confirmed. ¡°There are certain people who used dummy accounts and also the media were spreading the news about you.¡± He added.


    ¡°What news, Damien?¡± She could already sense the bad situation but she had to confirm it.


    ¡°They are talking about you. You and your fake marriage with Bill Sky. Adam was also dragged in this. Check it now. Don¡¯t worry we can sue these people who were ruining your reputation online. I will help you.¡± Damien¡¯s sounded pacifying and reliable.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Damien. This is my mess. I will handle it.¡± She instantly felt exhausted.


    ¡°Come to me. You know I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Damien sounded sweet.


    ¡°I will.¡± She said started feeling helpless.


    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Damien dropped the call first.


    Arabella quickly searched her name online.


    Her breathing had stopped suddenly.


    She could feel her heart had stopped beating too.


    The words from different people for her were too awful.


    They saw her as an evil woman.


    The villain and the homewrecker.


    She could feel her spirit go out from her body.


    Her cold sweats appeared.


    She looked at Bill helplessly but the man was still very busy with his phone.


    Did he already know the issue about her?


    Is it part of his trick again?


    Did he purposely bring her away from the city so people could make fun of her while she¡¯s away and had no ability to defend herself?


    Did all his acts were all for fun and part of his tricks?


    ¡®Bill Sky and the superstar, Trishia Meyer broke up because of Arabella Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones used her son, Adam Sky to hook up with Bill Sky.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky married Arabella Jones to give his son his name not because he loves Arabella Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky¡¯s true love is the superstar, Trishia Meyer.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky and Arabella Jone''s marriage is fake.¡¯


    ¡®Trishia Meyer and Bill Sky¡¯s 6 years relationship was ruined by Arabella Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky was just forced to marry Arabella Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones drugged Bill Sky to get his sperm.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones is a billionaire¡¯s sperm collector.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones is a billionaire¡¯s baby maker.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones is an opportunist.¡¯


    ¡®Arabella Jones is a whore.¡¯


    Bashers flooded carrying their curses for her.


    Who else knew about their contract before?


    None other than Bill Sky.


    Arabella felt dizzy. She felt cold and her face turned instantly pale.


    She closed her eyes trying to manage her uncomfortable state.


    ¡°Let them be. Everyone knows about my marriage.¡±


    Then, she remembered Bill¡¯s words earlier.


    She clenched her fists then she chuckled bitterly.


    The news was posted overnight after they left the city.


    Bill purposely hid her away from the city without any phone network so she would not be able to see how her name was ruined overnight.


    All he did when they were together were very well planned. If it wasn¡¯t for Damien, she wouldn¡¯t know that her name was already ruined.


    She heaved a deep breath.


    How could she give herself freely to that bastard?


    She was very eager to strangle him before they arrived as they were no rescue if ever but she was not like him.


    She could not murder or hurt anyone violently.


    ¡®Relax Arabella.¡¯


    ¡®Inhale¡­. Exhale¡­¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay Arabella, this shall pass.¡¯


    She had to calm down otherwise she could kill him.


    When they arrived, Bill¡¯s driver was already waiting for them at the exit of the yacht club.


    Bill walked ahead without waiting for her.


    She followed as she could not see any cab in the area.


    Bill was silent all along the way.


    She did say nothing too.


    All her thoughts were turning into reality.


    Bill¡¯s sweetness was only inside his boat. He was back to his normal domineering ruthless cold self.


    ¡°Oh Bill, you¡¯re here. I miss you so much.¡± Arabella just followed the man heading inside his house like he had no company.


    She heard Trishia¡¯s excitement seeing Bill but Trishia glared at her sharply when she saw her wearing Bill¡¯s shirt and pants.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes were killers.


    Arabella felt sick.


    She felt she had to rest or she would blow with Bill¡¯s deception and Trishia¡¯s fakeness plus Kelly¡¯s cold shoulders for her.


    If not for Adam, she would never step into their house.


    She would not aim to mingle with these kinds of people.


    Dispirited, Arabella managed to put her smile at everyone.


    She decided to walk straight to Adam¡¯s room to rest for a bit before Adam arrived from school.


    She passed by Bill like she didn¡¯t know him at all but Bill suddenly held her wrist.


    Trishia and Kelly¡¯s eyes landed on their fingers and saw their wedding rings.


    Trishia¡¯s smile stiffened while Kelly frowned.


    ¡°My son, how¡¯s your trip?¡± Kelly broke the silence in the air as she hid her dismay with the situation.


    George, Bill¡¯s man had already notified her son¡¯s location.


    ¡°Good,¡± Bill answered lazily and looked at Arabella.


    Arabella looked at him too.


    She could not see the romantic Bill in the boat.


    Her heart ached again.


    ¡°I want to rest. Please let go.¡± Arabella could not breathe anymore with them.


    She wanted to run away from them or she would die in suffocation.


    Bill didn¡¯t let her go instead he tightened his grip on her hand.


    ¡°Excuse us, mom,¡± Bill uttered for Kelly.


    ¡°But Bill, I want to talk to you.¡± Trishia butted in with her sweetest voice.


    ¡°What about?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    Arabella studied Trishia.


    Her look was all fake. It made her sicker.


    Arabella just smirked mockingly at Trishia.


    ¡°Bill, can we talk privately?¡± Trishia approached coquettishly.


    Arabella was already fed up with Bill and Trishia. All she wanted to do was to rest but Bill was not letting her.


    After her name was ruined overnight and at the present, she felt very down, and yet she was still dragged with Bill and Trishia¡¯s issues.


    ''The heck!''


    Arabella could not hold her resentment towards the situation.


    She hated Trishia and she hated Bill the most.


    Arabella then strode closer to Bill. She faced him and kissed Bill without wasting another second.


    She kissed him in front of Kelly and Trishia.


    She didn¡¯t care at all.


    Her name was already ruined and she had no plan to defend it. She just wanted to forget everything and let it pass.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, my dear husband. I¡¯m still tired of last night.¡± She dared to say it in front of everyone.


    She didn¡¯t care at all.


    Bill smirked at her but had no trace of confusion.


    He seemed to already know what Arabella was doing.


    She was not scared of him anymore and she had to continue with her plan.


    After hearing her words, Trishia was like breathing fire.


    ¡°Are you jealous of me, Arabella?¡± Trishia wanted to make fun of her. That way, she could humiliate Arabella.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Arabella smiled triumphantly. ¡°You are pathetic Trishia!¡± Arabella interlocked her fingers with Bill then she lifted their hands in front of Trishia showing their wedding rings.


    Trishia glared at Arabella like she was already killing her.


    Arabella¡¯s smile widened seeing Trishia¡¯s envious expression.


    She wanted to provoke her more.


    That way she could release a little of her vexation.


    ¡°How dare you call me pathetic?¡± Trishia shouted and wanted to slap Arabella but Bill was quick to held Trishia¡¯s hand.


    Without wasting any second, Arabella slapped Trishia.


    ¡°Pakk!¡± Arabella succeeded and a thunderclap slap sound resonated in the room.


    Trishia was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Arabella would fight back but she couldn¡¯t accept that Bill blocked her hand for Arabella.


    She could feel the pain on her cheek that made her hate Arabella more.


    Arabella felt relieve. She really wanted to slap Trishia for a long time. Finally, she had done it. Arabella breathed fine.


    ¡°Son, get rid of your violent wife quickly. You, see? She¡¯s not belonged to our family. She belongs in the street. Such a shame!¡± Kelly rescued Trishia.


    ¡®I am violent and Trishia is not?¡¯ She thought. Kelly was always unfair to her and she was used to it. She didn¡¯t just want to talk back to her as she still considered Kelly as Adam¡¯s grandmother.


    Before Bill could answer Kelly, Arabella''s cellphone rang again.


    She answered quickly.


    It¡¯s from Adam¡¯s school.


    ¡°Good day, Mrs. Arabella Sky. This is the guidance counselor of Royal West School, Prof. Mer Hence. I¡¯m inviting you and your husband to my office for Adam Sky. Your son got involved in a fight with the other kid in school, Clark Hansen..¡± Hearing her son''s name, Arabella was instantly snapped back to her senses.

 Chapter 208 - The Nerds

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here.¡± Clark¡¯s bully voice echoed in the canteen.


    At that time, Adam was eating with his classmates.


    Together, they looked at the owner of the voice.


    ¡°The nerds are here.¡± Clark chuckled grimly with his two tall buddies.


    Adam and his classmates just ignored him as they continue eating.


    ¡°New star!¡± Clark called Adam.


    It was his name for him and it was his title before.


    Clark was the most popular boy in the school before Adam came in.


    He was the most loved by teachers and kids because he was the richest boy in their school before Adam came in.


    He owned the school as students there were all his puppets.


    No one dares to disobey and offend him.


    ¡°Is it true that your mom used you to marry your billionaire dad?¡± Clark grabbed a chair and sat next to Adam.


    Adam still ignored Clark as he didn¡¯t want to get indulged in his bullying.


    He could see Clark as a bully.


    Adam had already sensed Clark¡¯s inauspicious intention.


    The bad rumors about his family spread like wildfire.


    He just continued eating and didn¡¯t want to say anything but Clark was determined to ruin his day.


    Clark leaned closer to him. ¡°Is your silence means, yes?¡± Clark asked and chuckled like he was making fun with Adam¡¯s entire family.


    Adam still didn¡¯t respond but Clark seemed not to like to be ignored.


    ¡°New star, what kind of family do you have? Where¡¯s your mom come from by the way? My mom said he is a bad woman who seduced guys. Are you sure your father is Bill Sky or some other poor guy?¡± Clark chuckled louder together with his boys.


    Adam suddenly put his utensils on the table after hearing Clark¡¯s abusive words.


    ¡°Hey, watch your mouth! What you are spewing is what you have.¡± Ivan finally spoke roughly.


    Adam, Luke, Ben, and Kent looked at him in shock.


    Ivan was the mute boy in their classroom.


    He never said a word and he just nodded if he agreed or shook his head to disagree.


    ¡°Aha! The mute boy talked!¡± Clark stood up and faced Ivan. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t have a tongue,¡± Clark added showing out his tongue and wiggling it annoyingly to everyone.


    Ivan stood up too and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Ivan,¡± Adam called out.


    He quickly stood up and calm Ivan.


    For Adam, it was his fight and he didn¡¯t want Ivan or any of his classmates would get involved with it.


    ¡°Oh! Woah! Woah!¡± Clark was satisfied with his excitement seeing his provocation was effective.


    ¡°What now, new star?¡± Clark added boastfully as he spread his arms to give Adam access confidently.


    Clark was taller and older than him so he was confident that Adam could not hurt him.


    Adam could not ignore Clark anymore.


    He had no right to insult his family, especially his mom.


    This Clark should be thought a lesson.


    He would never allow anyone to slander her mom¡¯s name.


    Adam walked closer to Clark calmly.


    When he was just an inch away from Clark, Adam stopped with his two hands inside his pocket.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Fight with me?¡± Clark showed his fist to Adam and grabbed him by his shirt.


    Adam didn¡¯t dodge and let Clark grab his shirt.


    ¡°No,¡± Adam answered him with a smile.


    ¡± I just want to give this to you.¡± Right away, Adam released a robot spider from his hand.


    The spider carried electricity on its legs that would give sting on the skin where it crawls.


    Adam successfully put the spider inside Clark¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± Clark shouted making all eyes land on them.


    Clark tried to get the spider out but it was quick and he could feel the stings on his body.


    The stings were itchy and painful and they scattered all over his body quickly.


    Clark could not stand.


    His two buddies came to the rescue but Luke and Kent secretly gave them spiders too.


    Clark and his two buddies rolled wobbling on the ground.


    Adam gave a high five to his team.


    ¡°Thanks, Luke!¡± Adam sounded satisfied after getting his revenge.


    ¡°Serves them right!¡± Luke replied.


    The spider was one of his new inventions.


    It was supposed to be just a toy but Ivan explained to him in writing about putting electricity on it.


    He agreed as Ivan''s idea was interesting and it thrilled him.


    Adam also helped them.


    They were the best team as they finished it quickly.


    They brought the spiders today to study and discuss some more features they could add while they were having a break.


    They had installed the spiders in their friendly and lethal mode.


    They were still talking of its survival mode before Clark and his boys came.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Clark and his boys would be the first victims of their spiders in their lethal mode.


    Clark and his boys were the centers of the fun of the students in the canteen.


    They were encircled by children who were laughing at them madly.


    Adam stood in front of Clark smiling proudly as he showed the small remote to Clark.


    ¡°Stop this bastard! Ouch!¡± Clark shouted angrily itching everything inside him restlessly.


    ¡°I can''t hear you,¡± Adam answered smirking swerving the remote in the air.


    ¡°Please! Stop this madness!¡± Clark couldn¡¯t help to beg.


    He could not take the itch and pain anymore.


    The laughing got louder.


    ¡°Adam please!¡± Clark was already crying.


    ¡°Say sorry to him first,¡± Ben demanded snobbishly.


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry!¡± Clark shouted crying like a baby. ¡°Ouch! Geez! Ouch!¡±


    Ivan, Kent, Ben, and Luke stood bravely next to Adam.


    After seeing Clark had suffered, Adam pressed the remote to put the spiders in idle mode and crawled back to them.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t mess with the nerds.¡± Wearing his big rimmed eyeglasses, Ivan said proudly then he folded his arms in front of him.


    The four boys followed his action.


    They were like the geniuses and the punisher of bullies.


    The children looked at them awesomely and clapped their hands to them like they were some sort of heroes.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The principal of the school came in.


    A man with a suit and tie in his 50s quickly strode inside with the school guards.


    ¡°Those nerds wanted to kill us, principal Grimson. Ouch!¡± Clark shouted pointing to Adam and his group.


    He was still lying on the ground feeling the itch and pain on his body the same with his boys.


    ¡°Adam Sky? Clark Hansen?¡± Principal Grimson couldn¡¯t believe the mess involving the Sky and the Hansen.


    The two families were shareholders of the school.


    Principal Grimson could not afford to mess up with the two richest families in the country.


    ¡°All of you, follow me to the guidance counselor.¡± Principal Grimson had no choice.


    He didn¡¯t want to be in trouble so he passed the responsibility to the right office to handle the matter.


    The guidance counselor was an old woman.


    She was elegant and respectable.


    Prof Mer Hence.


    Adam and his boys got inside the office as Clark and his two buddies were still in the clinic. They received medical treatment for the stings on their bodies.


    The robot spiders were confiscated by the principal as evidence and put all in a clear jar.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s settle this issue with your parents.¡± Prof. Hence said while waiting for the others to come.


    ¡°Bullying is not allowed in this school. You all know that right?¡± Prof. Hence continued.


    ¡°Si.¡± Ben, the linguist genius, answered.


    ¡°Such genius Ben. You are all the school¡¯s pride. Why do you have to get involved with bullying?¡± Prof. Hence¡¯s tone was dissatisfied.


    She had high hopes with these 5 genius boys but as a guidance counselor, she would never support bullying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your parents and settle this matter properly.¡± Prof. Hence was different from Principal Grimson.


    She was known for her fair judgment and as a reputable woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys.¡± Adam broke the silence in the room. ¡°I should not let all of you be in my trouble.¡± He added in a dismayed tone.


    ¡°Come on, Adam. We can¡¯t just stand and see you bullied. We are the nerds. Remember?¡± Luke, the mechanic genius of the group wanted to cheer up Adam.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Kent and Ben agreed together but Ivan was silent again.


    They looked at Ivan but he lowered his head and shoulders. He seemed caught in a big problem.


    ¡°Ivan, are you okay?¡± Adam quickly asked worriedly.


    Ivan didn¡¯t answer and just shook his low head.


    Adam felt guilty. He could feel Ivan was sad.


    ¡°Ivan, I¡¯m sorry. I promise to clear your name. ¡°Adam assured his friend who became dispirited out of the sudden.


    When Bill and Arabella came inside the counselor¡¯s office, all parents were already there. Bill strode inside with his assistant, George.


    Arabella just followed them and was stunned to see Jayson and Margaret.


    She had met Margaret¡¯s enraged eyes.


    Arabella averted her gaze to her son.


    The office was huge enough to accommodate all parents.


    All the kids were sitting together and all the parents were all on the opposite side with designated seats.


    They were like inside a huge courtroom.


    ¡°You were all gathered here to settle this unethical issue with your kids. I know everyone here was good parents and very busy with all your work but our children should always be our top priority. I hope you all agreed with me.¡± Prof. Hence started her ceremony. She had served the school for over 45 years and she was used to talking to the elite parents. However, she still couldn¡¯t help to feel intimidated by the presence of Bill Sky and Jayson Hanson. All people in Capital Z and the whole country knew how rich and powerful they are and it was her first time to meet them in person.


    Though Clark was a bully in the school, he was never admitted to the guidance counselor¡¯s office as the kids were scared of him but now, Adam Sky was different from the rest of the kids. Clark was supposed to be the bully but Adam made him roll on the ground and became the laughing stock of all the children.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Look at my son! I entrusted my son to this school and this is what he got? Bandages and bruises?¡± Margaret shouted in fury.


    Her killer eyes were with Arabella. Jayson was quick to hold her shoulders and calm her down.


    ¡°Yes. Mrs. Hansen was right. Look at our boys. Why those kids are allowed to enter lethal weapons here inside the school?¡± The parent of Clark¡¯s buddy sounded angry.


    ¡°Just to clarify this, my son is allowed to assemble everything his heart desires as a member of the genius club in this school. It was stated in clause 5 in our contract. Am I correct, Mr. Helsinki?¡± The mother of Luke who was a famous firm lawyer defended her son.


    ¡°Yes, madam. It is correct.¡± Mr. Helsinki was the headmaster professor of the genius club. He was in-charged of the special students and was also a nerd but he was the smartest teacher in the school. The genius club had a special contract from the rest of the kids there as every output they make would greatly benefit the school.


    Their brains were the school¡¯s pride.


    The opposition parents smirked mockingly.


    ¡°But these geniuses bullied our sons!¡± Margaret stood up and sounded angrier.


    ¡°Please sit down, Mrs. Hansen. I have here the recorded video in the canteen. Let¡¯s all watch it.¡± Prof. Hence played the video.


    Arabella looked at Adam lovingly. Adam looked at her helplessly that he was saying sorry for making trouble in the school.


    Arabella smiled tenderly to pacify her son.


    Bill sat beside her elegantly. He was so busy on his phone while George was sitting behind them.


    George sometimes whispered something at him.


    Jayson looked at Arabella.


    His stare was worried at her.


    Arabella avoided meeting Jayson¡¯s eyes.


    He may be worried about the news of her spreading on the internet.


    Clark hid his head down when the video showed him spewing dirty words towards Adam¡¯s mom.


    Margaret quickly comforted his son.


    The video finished quickly.


    ¡°You! You can¡¯t blame my son for what happened! You are dirty and everybody knew your dirty tricks. My son may read or hear it somewhere about you. He is just a kid for God¡¯s sake! You adult should not do dirty so kids would not make some fuss of you!¡± Margaret could not find her calm as she was literally scolding Arabella in front of everyone. She shouted and pointed at Arabella while standing on her post.


    Arabella was stunned because she thought Margaret had changed but she was wrong.


    The same old Margaret.


    She just seemed to find a perfect timing to slander her.


    ¡°Mrs. Hansen,¡± Arabella said calmly. ¡°Please mind your words.¡± She had no intention to fight back at Margaret.


    She could feel all eyes in the room have different judgments of her about her issue on the internet.


    Only Margaret dared to spew it.


    ¡°So, are you denying your dirty tricks?¡± Margaret got angrier. Her eyes were sharp like daggers who wanted to stab her. ¡°You can make them believe you but not me,¡± Margaret added provokingly. ¡°You even try to steal my husband remember?¡± Margaret¡¯s eyeball bulged in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Before Arabella could defend herself, three men quickly sounded in a deep threatening tone and stood up for Arabella.


    Bill Sky¡­


    Jayson Hansen¡­


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Ivan suddenly sounded.


    Eric Grant strode inside the room just in time.

 Chapter 209 - Husband In Bed

    ¡°Uncle??¡±


    Ivan was surprised to see his only uncle.


    When his parents died in a car accident, he was with them.


    He was supposed to die too but he lived.


    The accident made Ivan aloof to everyone.


    His grandmother adopted him and brought him to Capital Z away from his uncle.


    His uncle Eric was the only brother of his mother.


    He¡¯s his best friend and he visited him once in a while.


    Eric was very handsome and elegant when he strode inside.


    His eyes instantly captured Arabella.


    He smiled at her like he saw the most alluring creature in the world.


    Parent mothers couldn¡¯t help to be amused with Eric especially when he smiled at everyone.


    ¡°Welcome, Mr. Grant.¡± Prof. Hence stood up quickly.


    No one had not known Eric.


    Even if he¡¯s not from Capital Z, he was always featured in business and lifestyle magazines.


    Like Bill Sky, he is also a famous billionaire, a top-notch bachelor, and an excellent businessman all over the world.


    The air instantly filled with thrill and excitement having the three most powerful and richest men in Capital Z and abroad.


    Who would have known that the chaos of the kids would bring them up together not a sort of business conference or something?


    They didn¡¯t even see the three together in this kind of event.


    The parents inside the room could not help comparing the three men as the air suddenly smelled money.


    A load of money.


    ¡°If I may ask, who¡¯s your son here, Mr. Grant?¡± Puzzled, Prof. Hence sounded.


    Not only her was eager to know. Everyone wanted to know as he was known for his bachelor status.


    Eric just smiled calmly to anyone then he strode towards Ivan.


    ¡°This kid is my nephew.¡± Eric introduced Ivan calmly.


    Ivan hugged his uncle who he had not seen quite a long time.


    He thought no one would come to attend in his family as his grandmother was always busy with her friends in casinos.


    He was always left with 15 servants in the house.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Prof. Hence could only mutter.


    She was quite at a loss with the presence of the 3 billionaires inside her office.


    They were more than a celebrity to anyone.


    They were also everyone''s inspiration.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, kindly stay on the other side.¡± Prof. Hence politely said pointing to the side of the parents.


    Eric messed with Ivan¡¯s hair first before he strode calmly on the parents'' side.


    His eyes were fixated on Arabella who was sitting beside Bill Sky.


    He went in their direction.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we¡¯ve met again.¡± Eric passed by Bill and sat on the vacant chair on the side of Arabella.


    Bill looked at Eric sharply.


    He was obviously not pleased to see him again especially when he sat beside his wife.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again, Arabella.¡± Eric looked at Arabella carrying a very light and friendly vibe.


    Arabella smiled at Eric and nodded.


    She had no problem with Eric as he was always good to her even if they only meet thrice.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill quickly butted in and corrected Eric with a mocking smirk then he suddenly held Arabella¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.


    Arabella was stunned but quickly recovered.


    She knew Bill was doing it for a purpose.


    Eric saw their hands together with their wedding rings.


    He acted nothing and remained calm.


    Arabella felt embarrassed seeing Jayson and other parents were looking at their hands.


    ¡°What a small world, Mr. Grant,¡± Bill remarked with his long legs elegantly crossed.


    Who would have thought Ivan and Adam were classmates?


    ¡°Very, Mr. Sky.¡± Eric agreed.


    Arabella was in the middle of the two gentlemen who were obviously not in a good term.


    ¡°Are you here to steal my wife?¡± Bill muttered directly.


    Arabella squeezed Bill¡¯s hand and shot him with daggers.


    Eric looked at Bill smiling then glance at Arabella.


    ¡°You have a beautiful wife, Mr. Sky,¡± Eric answered indirectly.


    Arabella blushed.


    The two men were talking to each other like they were the only people in the room.


    Their voice was low but enough to be heard by the three of them.


    ¡°So, what now? This Arabella Jones here is the reason for the kid¡¯s fight! My son is just insinuating facts! He is just a kid!¡±


    Margaret had no plan to stop.


    She would never miss the opportunity to get back to her especially how Jayson looked at her even if they were together.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Jayson held Margaret¡¯s arm. His tone was angry and threatening. ¡°If you will not stop just go home.¡± He whispered at her.


    ¡°Why, Jayson?¡± Margaret couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Because it¡¯s Arabella Jones? Your first love? Your ex that you can¡¯t forget?¡± Margaret whispered angrily.


    ¡°Even in front of your son, you are still on her side but look! She¡¯s married now. You can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Margaret wiped her tears secretly and laughed bitterly.


    ¡°You are out of the line.¡± Jayson let go of her arm. ¡°My driver will drive you home.¡± He added whispering. ¡°If you don¡¯t go home now, don¡¯t expect me to be nice to you. I will only say this once. Leave Clark to me. Leave now!¡± Jayson ended the conversation.


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Margaret was helpless. She looked at Jayson but his expression was already dangerous.


    Margaret stood up quickly and left the room before she could not see Jayson anymore.


    She left cursing Arabella on her way out.


    Margaret thought Arabella would not be her problem anymore after Jayson married her and after she married Bill Sky.


    It seemed ex-lovers don¡¯t forget each other but Margaret was determined to keep Jayson by her side.


    ¡°Please pardon Mar¡­ my wife¡¯s attitude.¡± Jayson calmly apologized to everyone, especially Arabella.


    ¡°Prof. Hence and to all the parents, I want to apologize for my son¡¯s behavior. I will take full responsibility for teaching him good manners and I can assure everyone here that he will not do any kind of bullying again.¡± Jayson looked at Clark with great disappointment.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything, Mom is right. I am just a kid.¡± Clark blurted out stubbornly.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jayson with a deep tone looked at Clark.


    Clark felt embarrassed but his ego was hurt by his dad. He didn¡¯t want other kids would see him being scolded.


    ¡°Why are you scolding me, dad?¡± Clark asked with dismayed and anger in his voice. ¡°Because of her?¡± Clark pointed to Arabella. ¡°Because of your ex-girlfriend? Mom said she is your girlfriend and she wanted to take you away from us! That¡¯s why you are protecting her and scolding mom and me! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on our side, dad?¡± Clark stubbornly shouted and ran away. He couldn¡¯t accept his dad was scolding him as he never scolded him before.


    ¡°Clark!¡± Jayson shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before Jayson went out, he strode towards Arabella and tapped her shoulder sincerely.


    Arabella looked at him worried and she nodded at Jayson.


    Bill¡¯s grip on her hand tightened while Eric watched the scene calmly.


    Silent took over for a while.


    Bill and Eric decided to close the squabble case to support Arabella¡¯s decision.


    Clark and his buddies were just kids so they were just given the first and last warning.


    Should the incident happen again, their parents should instantly transfer them to another school.


    With their parent¡¯s mandate, the two bullies apologized to the genius club.


    After the meeting, everyone took their leave.


    Adam and the kids went back to their classroom.


    Bill walked ahead followed by Arabella.


    ¡°Arabella,¡± Eric called.


    Arabella stopped and turned around.


    ¡°I have a favor to make about my nephew if it¡¯s okay with you.¡± Eric¡¯s expression was warm.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabella asked.


    She saw Adam and Ivan were close.


    She was very intrigued about Eric¡¯s favor and also, she wanted to help Adam¡¯s friend.


    Seeing Bill was approaching back them, Eric gave his business card to Arabella.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private if you are not busy. Please call me.¡± Eric said sincerely.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, my wife and I are busy. Please don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Bill quickly snatched Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No offense Mr. Sky, I just wonder, how can a husband as powerful as you could not clear your wife¡¯s name? Because I believe she¡¯s innocent and I am sure you know the truth.¡± Eric smirked provocatively. His demeanor was firm and serious but calm.


    Bill walked towards Eric calmly. His hand was on his pocket while his eyes carried a huge wave of threat.


    ¡°My advice to you is to get your own wife and stop wasting our time,¡± Bill said arrogantly to his face and dragged Arabella away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you can¡¯t protect your wife. I would be willing to.¡± Eric Grant announced decisively.


    Arabella was taken aback.


    She felt Eric liked her but her brain was not approving it.


    It was delusional to think about it.


    Firstly, Eric was handsome, rich, and powerful.


    He could easily have single beautiful ladies out there.


    Secondly, Eric knew that she was a married woman.


    Judging from his noble demeanor, he would not get attached to a married woman especially with a kid.


    That would probably ruin his reputation.


    Eric was smart, Arabella was troubled about Eric¡¯s plan for doing this.


    Is he having personal hatred for Bill that is why he was dragging her?


    She couldn¡¯t understand even how hard she tried wracking her brain.


    Bill stopped and turned to Eric.


    ¡°Mr. Eric Grant,¡± Bill called out. ¡°My wife is my business. Mind your own.¡± Bill then grabbed Arabella by her waist then took her away.


    Arabella was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t expect Eric would say it and provoke Bill.


    She was quite happy that someone dared to make Bill angry.


    For her, she had nothing to explain.


    She¡¯s nobody in society.


    If her name wasn¡¯t attached to Bill, aside from her friends and relatives, no one would know her.


    Even in her dream, she had no ambition to be famous in anyways but it seemed her name became famous overnight in such an unpropitious way.


    ¡°It seemed my wife¡¯s beauty is famous with billionaires,¡± Inside the car, Bill muttered proudly but insultingly.


    Arabella felt tired for the day.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight with him.


    As her silence got deeper, she realized Eric¡¯s words.


    He was right but on the other hand, he was wrong either.


    If Bill loved her, maybe he would block the bad news of her from spreading over the internet but unfortunately, Bill didn¡¯t love her.


    He was just her husband in bed and nothing else.


    She could imagine how lucky was Eric¡¯s girlfriend would be.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help wishing for Eric to find his best match sooner.


    ¡°Are you thinking of hooking up with Eric Grant? I think he likes you very much.¡± Bill asked directly while his eyes closed.


    His arms and legs were crossed elegantly.


    Arabella felt the air become suffocating.


    It smelled jealousy.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford that.¡± Arabella quickly answered with a smile but deep inside she had full of hatred towards him.


    She looked at Bill but even his eyes closed, she could feel he was not satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with my husband and the father of my son.¡± She added then held his hand.


    Bill opened his eyes slowly, he looked at her seriously.


    ¡°About the rumors online¡­¡± Bill spoke not breaking his stare. Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She wanted to hear more.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Bill added then closed his eyes again.


    She was dismayed by Bill.


    Admittedly, she was expecting something.


    They went directly to the office.


    When they reached the elevator together Bill suddenly smashed her back against the wall.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes pierced into hers.


    Then in a quick second, Bill devoured her lips like a hungry beast.


    It seemed Bill was holding the urge to kiss her a while ago.


    His kiss was deep and his toque swiftly invaded her mouth possessively.


    She could only hold his back for support.


    When the elevator opened, Bill stopped kissing her.


    He looked at her and wiped her lipstick scattered on the corner of her lips with his thumb.


    Arabella maintained a pleasing smirk in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to work, Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill remarked firmly.


    His words brought her back to her senses.


    They were already in the office and that just meant that she¡¯s his secretary, not his wife.


    ¡°Give me the financial report of the A- real estate project¡­.¡± Bill went ahead dictating her what to do for the day.


    Arabella tailed Bill carefully and took notes of his instructions on her cellphone.


    Bill went inside and she followed.


    ¡°Oh! Bill, you¡¯re here. I am waiting for you.¡±


    Bill¡¯s broad back was blocking her to see the owner of the voice but nevertheless, she already knew the familiar voice even without seeing her.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabella stepped on the side to see Trishia.


    She was sitting on Bill¡¯s swivel chair.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill asked lazily taking out his suit.


    Trishia stood and strode closer to Bill.


    She didn¡¯t mind about his wife watching.


    ¡°From now on, I''ll be working with you,¡± Trishia answered proudly while her eyes rolled over Arabella. "Bill, you don''t need your fake wife. I am better than her." Trishia added coquettishly.


    Then, Trishia sweetly hugged Bill and suddenly kissed him in front of his wife.

 Chapter 210 - Under The Table

    Arabella watched the scene calmly.


    She believed the two were a good match. They were both clever and fake.


    She could only wish for them to live happily together.


    ¡°Trishia!¡± Bill quickly held Trishia¡¯s arms away from him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± With a scolding tone, Bill added.


    ¡°Oh sorry¡­ I am just so excited to finally work with you.¡± Trishia answered wearing her seductive sweet smile.


    She even fixed Bill¡¯s tie.


    Arabella just wanted to flee as Trishia¡¯s presence alone annoyed her so much. So, she turned around slowly to the exit.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill sounded annoyed.


    Though Arabella didn¡¯t know whom he was commanding among the two of them, she stopped and slowly turned around only to see Bill¡¯s questioning face.


    She froze on her spot while Trishia rolled her eyes on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work,¡± Bill ordered. ¡°Trishia, please leave now,¡± Bill added then he went to his private room.


    Trishia giggled in fury. Before she walked out, she deliberately bumped at Arabella.


    ¡°Oopsie¡­¡± Trishia naughtily sounded when Arabella stumbled. ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve! You really think Bill will keep you forever?¡± Trishia laughed mockingly. She walked gracefully closer to Arabella wearing her mockery for her. ¡°Just a piece of advice, pull yourself together girl, and wake up in your dream before Bill dumps you like trash.¡± Trishia chuckled full of arrogance and sarcasm.


    Arabella had no intent to fight with Trishia but her arrogance was already getting inside her nerves.


    Arabella stood still and raised her left hand just an inch gap from Trishia''s face with her wedding ring on her finger. Then she smiled at Trishia.


    ¡°Do you have this?¡± Arabella asked with mockery.


    Trishia was startled. Seeing the ring made her want to cut Arabella¡¯s finger. Arabella was clearly insulting her by showing her wedding ring in front of her face.


    ¡°If you already have this¡­¡± Arabella reached her hand closer to Trishia¡¯s face so she could have a closer look at it. ¡°That¡¯s the time I will listen to your advice.¡± Arabella¡¯s tone was insulting as she naughtily winked at Trishia. ¡°But for now, I am Bill Sky¡¯s wife. Live with it!¡± Arabella emphasized toughly with a smirk and her eyes were laughing mockingly at Trishia.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Trishia gritted her teeth in anger as she quickly stormed out and closed the door with a loud bang.


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s intense irritation, Arabella felt relieved and satisfied.


    She succeeded in provoking Trishia and won.


    Arabella felt celebrating.


    She was still wearing her triumphant smile when Bill strode back into his office.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡¯s wife¡­¡± He sounded getting closer to her.


    Arabella¡¯s smile instantly faded away.


    Bill heard her.


    Her cheeks instantly blushed.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t mean to brag.¡± She quickly defended herself. Bill would probably be thinking that she was very proud of having her as his wife.


    No way!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ really?¡± Bill smirked meaningfully as he got closer to her. His sharp eyes stared at her making her blush.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Arabella didn¡¯t know how to respond but she felt that she had to clarify the matter with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing exactly what you did earlier with Eric.¡± She knew it was lame but she wasn¡¯t able to think of a good reply. ¡°I mean what you said to Eric.¡± She clarified seeing Bill frowned.


    He quickly held her arms and pulled her as he was leaning on his working table. His grip was tight and Arabella panicked.


    What did she say wrong? Bill seemed displeased with her answer.


    ¡°Eric?¡± Bill asked frowning and with a sharp gaze.¡°Are you two close already?¡± He added displeased while his grip on her arms tightened.


    ¡°I mean Mr. Eric Grant.¡± She would have not known that she was calling Eric by just his first name if Bill didn''t question her. Maybe because Eric¡¯s expression was always friendly and approaching towards her. She felt like she had known Eric a long time and he¡¯s a long-time friend.


    Bill looked at her seriously. She was intimidated by his stare but she tried to smile to hide her nervousness.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Bill asked puzzled.


    ¡°I smelled jealousy.¡± Arabella was just talking in her mind but it was too late for her to realize that Bill heard her.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Arabella wanted to clarify herself but it was too very late.


    In just a quick second, Bill shut her mouth with his domineering lips.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Arabella pushed him a little. ¡°Mr. Sky, office time.¡± She reminded him.


    ¡°My office, my rule!¡± He answered then continued locking her mouth with his luscious lips.


    Arabella had no choice but to close her eyes as his kiss was always driving her crazy.


    She was crazily indulged by his scent, his touch, and his kiss.


    No man could turn her on like Bill. She hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck then she passionately catered his domineering lips.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Bill cursed in his whispers. ¡°Can we cancel all my meetings today?¡± He added with a displeased tone. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to end kissing her and go beyond.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± She replied pushing him as she felt his hand was crawling inside his skirt then grasped her butt while his other hand unbuttoned her blouse.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you right now.¡± He whispered firmly. She could feel his temperature strike up. Arabella could also feel her own temperature was going to its peak. She felt so many crazy sensations electrifying her like she was a high school teenager who was kissed for the first time by her crush in the classroom secretly.


    She wanted to tell him to stop but her words weren¡¯t cooperating. They seemed stuck in her throat and didn¡¯t want to go out or she just didn¡¯t want their office madness to stop until someone opened the door.


    They were both startled.


    Just when Arabella remembered that she didn¡¯t lock Bill¡¯s door when Trishia went out.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Sky.¡± Mr. Devon Luke, the vice president of Sky corporation strode elegantly inside with Trishia. He was already like the age of Ed Sky. Bill respected him but Bill always had the final decision of everything in the Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Bill, sorry, we knocked but we can¡¯t hear your voice so we decided to enter.¡± Trishia quickly butted in. She was working under the VP now. Her position was not too much of her liking but she had no choice but to accept it and make the best of her ability to allure Bill whether in his office or his house.


    ¡°It''s fine.¡± Bill dropped the pen on the table and looked at them. He was already sitting on his swivel chair.¡°Please have a seat.¡± He added formally.


    Arabella was still trying to breathe fine under Bill¡¯s table. She panicked when the door opened and first thought of her blouse unbuttoned and her fitted crumpled skirt almost on her waist. Her hair was messy and she was not sure about her lipstick.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Luke?¡± Bill asked calmly. His two hands were nestled on the table.


    Arabella heaved heavily as her nervousness was eating her up. Just when she managed to calm her breathing, she saw Bill¡¯s shoe was stepping on her skirt. She slowly moved Bill¡¯s leg but Bill wasn¡¯t cooperating.


    ¡®You are stepping on my skirt.¡¯ She sent him a message.


    Bill¡¯s cellphone chimed. He just looked at it and smirked cutely.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I heard the Hansen was also joining the bidding for the C project.¡± Mr. Luke started talking.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bill responded. His expression was hurt.


    Arabella pinched his leg under.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay?¡± Trishia asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answered smirking and nodding. "Over exercise! Muscle aches." Bill added seeing Mr.Luke''s worried and questioning look.


    ''Liar! What a lame excuse!''Arabella laughed silently under the table.


    Then Bill purposely dropped his pen on the floor.


    Trishia immediately got up to get Bill¡¯s pen but Bill lifted his hand to stop her. ¡°I got this,¡± Bill uttered calmly.


    When Trishia went back to her seat, Bill tilted his body under his table.


    He lifted Arabella¡¯s chin to face him.


    ¡°Behave.¡± He whispered then before Arabella could say something, Bill devoured her lips.


    With her current location and situation, Arabella was stunned by his sudden attack. Her eyes widened as she bit his lower lip to stop him from kissing her.


    Bill broke the kiss and his expression was cursing her.


    He licked his lower lip and bit it sexily. He smirked at her seriously then got his pen on the floor.


    ¡°This C project is very important.¡± Mr. Luke emphasized.


    ¡°Yes. I know that Mr. Luke.¡± Bill answered calmly. ¡°We can win it, Mr. Luke.¡± He added confidently.


    Project C was a big-time international project and it was building the biggest international airports and harbors in country S.


    Many joined the bidding but Bill was confident that the project would fall into their hands.


    ¡°First, we need to find out the final bidders.¡± Bill sounded coherent. It was expected that bidders were coming from big construction firms.


    ¡°Trishia, you¡¯re lucky. You got your first task.¡± Mr. Luke said to Trishia.


    ¡°Ah yeah! I will do that immediately.¡± Trishia quickly answered with full of vigor. She wanted to show Bill that she was capable of doing everything better than Arabella and of course, capable to be his next wife.


    ¡°The list and our proposed budget on my table by tomorrow, Trishia,¡± Bill demanded.


    ¡°The document would be on your table tonight,¡± Trishia answered naughtily.


    Arabella already felt suffocated. Aside from being under the table, she was also irritated with Trishia¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    Trishia¡¯s words keep popping in her thought. Arabella¡¯s mind panicked imagining Bill and Trishia doing at night in his office like what they did earlier.


    Arabella got mad with her thoughts as she absentmindedly lifted Bill¡¯s pants and bit his legs.


    ¡°Ah!...Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sounded with a controlled high and low tone. ¡°Tomorrow...Trishia,¡± Bill answered Trishia.


    Arabella was quite satisfied. She felt succeeded again. Bill seemed to receive her message in biting him.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get going now.¡± Mr. Luke sounded. ¡°Have a good day, Mr. Sky.¡± He added.


    ¡°You too, Mr. Luke,¡± Bill answered tapping Arabella¡¯s hair under his table like petting a wild tiger.


    ¡°Bill if you need anything just call me.¡± Trishia strode closer and said sweetly.


    ¡°Trishia served Mr. Luke well.¡± Bill reminded her.


    ¡°Come on Bill! I can also serve you well.¡± Trishia sounded sweet.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer just to finish his conversation with Trishia. Mr. Luke and Trishia were already heading to the door when Arabella¡¯s phone rang loudly.


    Mr. Luke and Trishia instantly turned their heads and looked down.


    Bill quickly stood up and nodded signaling them to go out.


    Mr. Luke went out but Trishia¡¯s eyes landed under Bill¡¯s table.


    ¡®Arabella Jones¡­¡± Trishia sounded in the air angrily while she stormed out.


    After the two visitors got out, Arabella stood up quickly as she really needed to breathe. She already finished fixing herself.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I would like to take my leave too.¡± She announced while striding passed by him but Bill¡¯s hand was quick to capture her wrist.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill asked frowning but cute.


    Arabella was stunned when Bill suddenly pulled her and she was shoved directly on his chest.


    ¡°After you bit me, you seriously think I¡¯m gonna let you go easily?¡± Bill whispered while brushing his sexy lips on her earlobe. It instantly sent shivers down her spine.


    Undeniably, Bill was excellent in teasing her and making her turn on.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I have to answer this call.¡± She had no excuse so might as well use the unknown caller on her phone.


    Bill looked at her phone frowning again.


    ¡°Answer it.¡± He demanded as he transferred his grip around her waist.


    Arabella shook her head getting rid of Bill''s seduction.


    She was helpless as Bill had no plan to let her go.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabella answered her phone.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± A man sounded on the phone with a very familiar voice but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She was dying to know.


    ¡°It''s me William... William Zimmer. Do you miss me? I''m watching you every day..¡± The man answered excitedly.

 Chapter 211 - Old Acquaintance

    Hearing the name of an old acquaintance, Arabella froze.


    Her hand shivered.


    Cold sweats were instantly forming on her forehead.


    She could feel her knees had softened like anytime she would collapse soon.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Bill asked seeing Arabella had turned pale.


    ¡°Oh! Is that the great Bill Sky?¡± William mockingly sounded hearing Bill¡¯s voice.


    Arabella was unable to answer the caller.


    She was so shocked as she felt her spirit go out from her body.


    She seemed to run out of words and her brain malfunctioned.


    Arabella wasn¡¯t responding so Bill quickly snatched her phone.


    ¡®


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Bill asked sternly but the caller dropped the call immediately.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill muttered in the air.


    Bill dialed the number again but it could not be reached anymore.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He held Arabella who was still unable to speak.


    Bill assisted her to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Here.¡± He then gave Arabella a glass of water.


    Arabella drank the water in one go and tried her best to find her calm.


    Then, she let go of a heavy sigh.


    Tragic memories of her with William Zimmer kept on popping out in her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t forget it even it happened a very long time ago.


    William Zimmer was part of her tragic life in the past and she never thought he would be back.


    She was going crazy with her thoughts when someone¡¯s arms enveloped her.


    Bill sat beside her and tilted her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Tell me everything if you¡¯re ready,¡± Bill whispered stroking her head on his shoulder.


    Should she tell Bill?


    What if it was his doing to scare her?


    She could not trust him and she would never will.


    The name William Zimmer was a nightmare to her.


    Part of her wanted to believe that it was not true as it had been 6 long years.


    With proper treatment, William should be mentally healed by now and he should forget his obsession with her.


    But¡­ Why did he call?


    Did he see her name on the internet that is why he remembered her?


    She had instant goosebumps from her thoughts.


    Could it be true¡­ or could it be just a prank call?


    But who would waste their time doing such a thing?


    The air seemed to become colder so she hugged the man who was sitting on her side like she was seeking his warmth.


    There¡¯s no other comfort in this world she would be needing right now, just the man¡¯s warmth made her feel so secure and calm.


    Just when the air felt comforting, the door opened.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I have ¡­.¡± Trishia appeared again with a bunch of servants in a food catering uniform carrying carts of ala carte.


    Trishia¡¯s sentence was cut when she saw the couple''s sweet scene on the sofa.


    Arabella¡¯s head was leaning on Bill¡¯s shoulder and her arms were wrapped around his torso while Bill¡¯s hand was stroking gently Arabella¡¯s head.


    Trishia¡¯s appearance made Arabella gain back her senses.


    She immediately released Bill and stood up fixing herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bill¡¯s expression was not changed even a single bit as he asked Trishia.


    Trishia snapped back hearing Bill¡¯s question.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­ I have here the finest food for you from your favorite restaurant. I bet you are already hungry.¡± Trishia managed to put up her sweetest smile. For her, every second counts in Sky Corporation. She would do everything to get Bill in her hand and would not miss any opportunity to snatch him from Arabella.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this Trishia. My wife and I have plans outside.¡± Bill held Arabella¡¯s hand.


    Bill was just making an alibi and Arabella knew it.


    Why did she feel Bill was pushing Trishia away using her?


    But he allowed Trishia to live in their house and work in his company.


    Maybe they just have a lover''s quarrel?


    Whatever it is, she didn''t care.


    All she knew was Bill is just showing fake kindness to her for Adam she just had to play with it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Trishia¡¯s smile had become stiff.


    For her first day, she wanted to impress Bill but because of the seducer Arabella, her plan was ruined again.


    ¡°Can I just join you guys?¡± She had no purpose in staying in Sky Corporation if Bill wasn¡¯t there. ¡°It¡¯s my first day¡­ I don¡¯t know anyone here.¡± She added with a begging cute expression.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t Trishia.¡± Arabella quickly refuted. For some inexplicable reason, she could only see Trishia as the fake one even if she begs. ¡°I cannot share my husband with you. Plus, one is already a crowd for us. Right honey?¡± Arabella''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    ¡®Arabella, where was that came from?¡¯


    Her words shocked her. In front of Bill and Trishia and the caterers, she spoke like she was very possessive with one man, her husband.


    ¡°Right,¡± Bill answered plainly with a smirk as his sharp eyes bore into Arabella¡¯s eyes like he was forced to answer her just to give her a face in front of everyone.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s answer, Trishia felt her spirit was gone. She could feel the intense heat on her body that was bursting like lava and was about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my office honey to fix my things. Fetch me there if you¡¯re ready.¡± Arabella sounded like the sweetest girl in the world then, she deliberately kissed Bill on the lips.


    After, she quickly strode out leaving Trishia froze on her spot.


    She seemed not to expect Arabella to fight back again and spoke toughly in front of everyone.


    When Arabella shut her door in her office, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    Today was quite an exhaustion to her. From her scandal online to Adam¡¯s squabble down to William and getting along with Trishia.


    What a marvelous day!


    She muttered in the air while she shook her head.


    Reaching the quota of surprises and exhaustion, she quickly grabbed her bag and opened the door to find some breather outside but before she could go out, Trishia stormed inside Arabella¡¯s office with her killer eyes and flushed face due to excessive anger.


    ¡°Do you really think Bill will like you?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think, Bill is serious with you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Trishia laughed mocking Arabella while her bulging eyes rolled over her.


    Arabella didn¡¯t want to talk to Trishia so she tried to open the door once again to go out but Trishia held her hair so tight and pulled her back.


    ¡°Trishia! Let go!¡± Arabella sounded feeling the pain on her scalp.


    ¡°You bitch! Who do you really think you are?¡± Trishia screamed her anger out as she pulled Arabella¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°You just climbed in Bill¡¯s bed and got pregnant with the motive to tie him up. You are nothing but a slut!¡± Trishia¡¯s anger was so intense that she could kill.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Now, let me go!¡± Arabella shouted as she struggled.


    ¡°Hahahaa!¡± Trishia laughed crazily.


    ¡°Now, where¡¯s the Arabella who talks tough and embarrassed me to everyone?¡± Trishia had no plan to release her hair.


    ¡°You really think that you are better than me? Tell me, you became brave overnight because you think you have Bill as your backup? Hahahaha¡­¡± Trishia chuckled viciously.


    ¡°Bill would never love you. He is just playing you! Remember, he killed your father! You are next in his plan. He will kill you too after he gets tired of you.¡±


    ¡°You want to know a secret¡­ huh?¡±


    ¡°Bill was just nice to you because as his wife you have a sha¡­.¡± Driven by her madness, Trishia was about to spill the family¡¯s secret but Bill had cut her on time.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Bill suddenly appeared.


    Trishia was snapped back to her senses.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s dangerous expression, she let go of Arabella¡¯s hair.


    Feeling her scalp was burning, she strode towards Trishia who seemed to be back to her sweet girl aura for Bill.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± A thunderclap slap echoed in the room.


    ¡°Now, you can call me a bitch!¡± Arabella sounded mean and satisfied by slapping Trishia very hard then she strode away.


    In front of Bill, Trishia cupped her swollen face and tears instantly went out from her eyes.


    ¡°Trishia, I don¡¯t think you are fit to work here.¡± Bill sounded deep serious.


    ¡°Bill, let me explain. I was provoked by that b¡­.¡± Trishia was troubled about how to make herself out clean.


    ¡°Enough, Trishia.¡± Bill sounded displeased.


    ¡°What did I do wrong, Bill? I just wanted to serve you.¡± Trishia began crying again like someone who was treated unfairly.


    ¡°This is an office, Trishia! I am expecting you to act properly.¡± With a scolding voice, Bill answered.


    Trishia wiped her tears with her index finger. She sobbed controlling her anger and frustration.


    ¡°Act properly?¡± Trishia chuckled bitterly retorting Bill¡¯s words. ¡°What are you two doing earlier?¡± Trishia questioned with a dispirited expression.


    ¡°Trishia¡­¡± Bill looked at her with his unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Bill for six years! I am with you. Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m doing all these to protect you. That woman would cause you no good. Your father died because of her and you almost lost your mother. She even helped your competitor to snatch the Blu Emerald project. She had done nothing but mess up your life!¡± Trishia¡¯s tears continued flowing while she strode closer to Bill.


    ¡°Bill, you became different when that woman appeared again. She had done nothing but mess up your life and me? Is this what I get from saving your mother¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°My father lost in the election because you didn¡¯t marry me. People thought you are not really serious about me and my family. But it¡¯s okay, I understand that you are not ready¡­I can always understand you Bill just let me be by your side. You know I can¡¯t live without you, Bill.¡± Trishia suddenly hugged Bill. She sobbed on his chest.


    ¡°Bill just don¡¯t push me away¡­pls¡­ I have been waiting for you for more than 6 years Bill. Just don¡¯t push me away pls¡­¡± Trishia¡¯s hug tightened but Bill took away her hands and put them in front of her.


    ¡°Trishia, I never forget everything,¡± Bill stated seriously. ¡°I never forget what you did for us.¡± He added. ¡°However, I already made clear to you from the start that you and I can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because you are married! But Bill she¡¯s back. You can divorce her now.¡± Trishia didn¡¯t want to give up her hopes.


    ¡°No, Trishia.¡± Bill looked at Trishia like seeking her soul.


    ¡°Why?¡± Trishia asked with a controlled temper. Then she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you love that woman who killed your father?¡± Trishia met his eyes. She was dying to hear the truth. Bill Sky would never fall in love with just Arabella or any other woman.


    Bill¡¯s stare at her deepened as he held Trishia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Go home now. I have a meeting.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Bill. Answer me now.¡± Trishia demanded.


    ¡°Yes. Yes, Trishia! I¡¯m in love with the woman who killed my father! Satisfied?¡± Bill finally answered her.


    Then he left Trishia who froze on her spot.


    Now that she heard the answer, she could not process it properly.


    Bill¡¯s answer made her suffocate and leave her in an awful situation.


    ¡®This is not the end! Bill, you are just lying to me! I know you for a very long time! You can''t love women. You are just using them for your satisfaction! Arabella, you can¡¯t have Bill!! Never!¡¯ Trishia¡¯s temper exploded and smashed everything on Arabella¡¯s desk.


    Meanwhile, Arabella stopped in a caf¨¦ nearby Sky Corporation. She ordered her favorite frappe and sat in the corner far from the other customers. She released a deep breath and managed to calm herself.


    Then her phone rang again. Her nervousness surged up.


    Could it be William again?


    She quickly looked around vigilantly.


    She got her phone and released an ample air seeing the caller.


    Bill Sky.


    Arabella canceled the call.


    Trishia¡¯s words reminded her how cruel this man was to her.


    Though she already know everything about what Trishia had said still she felt she needed to be reminded.


    Maybe she had to thank Trishia for that.


    ¡°Do you want to hear a secret?¡±


    Trishia¡¯s words earlier suddenly popped out.


    ¡®What secret?¡¯


    She tried wracking her head for a while then shook her head to get rid of her thought.


    She would know sooner or later but for now, she just wanted to enjoy the moment with herself.


    Arabella breathed a heavy sigh again and continued drinking her frappe.


    Then she browsed her name on the internet.


    To her surprise, all the bad news about her was gone.


    It instantly made her feel better.


    Who had removed it?


    Bill?


    No¡­ It can¡¯t be.


    Eric?


    Maybe.


    ¡°Arabella?¡± The man in front of her sounded surprised.


    Arabella slowly lifted her head.


    ¡°John?¡± Arabella sounded surprised too.


    ¡°May I join you?¡± John smiled at her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± How could she resist? It¡¯s Lira¡¯s friend.


    John sat in front of her. His smile was not leaving on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabella was wondering as she knew John¡¯s office was far from the area.


    ¡°Actually, I feel like celebrating now.¡± John shared happily.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabella asked confused.


    ¡°I got hired by Sky Corporation,¡± John announced.


    ¡°Oh, congratulations!¡± Arabella sounded happy but deep inside she was confused.


    She looked at John with a smiling face and for an inexplicable reason, she got goosebumps again.


    `

 Chapter 212 - Sincerity

    Arabella¡¯s cellphone rang again.


    It was an unknown number.


    ¡®William¡­ No! Please no!¡¯


    She felt tensed up. Her nervousness was eating her up and her breathing became erratic.


    ¡°Arabella, are you, okay?¡± John asked worriedly.


    She smirked and managed to put up a smile at John.


    John wasn¡¯t her close friend.


    They only knew each other because of Lira.


    For some unexplainable reason, she could see William Zimmer in his aura.


    Maybe because of his smile or maybe she was just imagining things.


    She didn¡¯t know what to think of so she decided to make an alibi to get out of the place.


    ¡°John, I have to answer this call and I have to go back to work so I have to excuse myself,¡± Arabella uttered politely.


    It was absurd that she had this kind of feeling for John.


    What if she was wrong? It¡¯s not fair if she would treat him poorly because of his baseless doubt.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re, okay?¡± John asked her again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Arabella smirked cutely.


    ¡°Okay. Nice to meet you here and see you again.¡± John said wearing his bright smile.


    ¡°See you.¡± Arabella nodded at him then quickly escaped the place.


    She had no plan to go back to the office.


    As she kept on walking in another direction, her cellphone kept on ringing.


    As it rings, her hand shivered tremendously.


    Until she was already annoyed running scared.


    ¡®This should stop!¡¯


    ¡°Listen to me, William. If you are really William Zimmer¡­Take your medicine and forget about me!¡± She answered and bombarded the caller.


    ¡°Arabella...It¡¯s me, Eric¡­ Eric Grant.¡± The caller¡¯s voice was shocked.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± Arabella could only mutter. She was ashamed of her behavior then she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did I hear it right? Someone is threatening you?¡± Eric¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella was caught in the middle of uncertainty.


    She was not also close to Eric.


    How could she share her problem with him?


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. I¡­. never mind.¡± She tried but she staggered.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Eric asked worried and serious.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in the street.¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°Send me your location. I will come to you.¡± Eric quickly ordered then dropped the call without waiting for her approval.


    He seemed to be very worried for her.


    Arabella was caught again in the middle of uncertainty.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do with Eric Grant though she saw a friend in him from the first day they met.


    He helped her find the lost billion-worth necklace.


    He consoled her in the hotel lobby when she had a problem with Bill Sky.


    Admittedly, Eric pacified her with his company that night.


    Maybe because they share the same interest in playing the piano that¡¯s why she appreciated his company.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Eric was asking for her location.


    Is she going to send it?


    She heaved a sigh of frustration as she hailed a cab absentmindedly.


    ¡°To the nearest park, please.¡± She said to the driver.


    Yes!


    She had to find a breather and think for a while.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the office nor go back to Bill¡¯s house.


    After she reached the park, she sat on the bench under a big tree.


    The fresh air in the park was a healer. It relieved her from anxiety that she forgot everything for a while.


    Then she closed her eyes enjoying the moment of peacefulness in the park.


    After a few minutes, her cellphone rang again.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    It was Eric.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± She muttered in the air.


    She had forgotten him.


    Arabella was about to decline his offer as she didn¡¯t want to bother him.


    When she was about to answer the call, her eyes landed on the white rose beside her.


    She was sure there was no flower on the bench when she sat there earlier.


    Her spikes instantly lifted.


    With a shivering hand, she got the white rose and read the message on the small card attached to it.


    ¡®You look beautiful today. W¡¯


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened and dropped the white rose.


    Her heartbeat was crazily pumping fast while she looked around.


    She could not be mistaken.


    This white rose and the message from W, the man was William Zimmer.


    William was stalking her even before.


    Even when she was living in country N.


    This can¡¯t be!


    She was getting paranoid as her nervousness was surging up.


    Eric was calling her again.


    Without wasting any time, Arabella answered the call.


    ¡°Eric, I¡¯m in the Central Park.¡± Arabella quickly answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m near the area. I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Eric replied quickly.


    Arabella was uneasy walking near the pick-up spot as her eyes were still wandering around.


    She left the rose on the bench and her mind was occupied with W.


    It stands for William Zimmer.


    She had thought of it before and now it was confirmed.


    William Zimmer was watching her for a long time.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She thought William¡¯s family was taking care of him.


    She was at peace thinking that William was already mentally okay as she closed that part of her life with William.


    ¡°Get in.¡± In just a quick minute, she heard Eric¡¯s voice.


    She was snapped back to her senses and quickly went inside Eric¡¯s car.


    Eric drove swiftly away from the place.


    ¡°What happened there?¡± Eric asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± She heaved a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen,¡± Eric said coherently.


    Arabella looked at the man who was full of sincerity.


    His expression made her calm.


    She felt she had found another reliable friend in Eric¡¯s personality.


    His sincerity for her was shown all over him.


    It made her feel like talking and sharing everything with him.


    She heaved a heavy sigh again.


    Eric brought her to a restaurant with a view of the sea.


    The place was very relaxing for the soul.


    She had forgotten everything again for a while.


    ¡°Thanks for bringing me here,¡± Arabella said full of gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Eric replied.


    ¡°How do you know this place? It¡¯s very beautiful. If I am not mistaken, you are not from Capital Z.¡± She heard it in the charity event before.


    Eric smiled cutely at her.


    His smile was warm and she knew girls would go crazy over his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually from here. This place belongs to my grandfather. When he died, I feel I ought to keep this place.¡± Eric said in a gloomy but light tone.


    His expression told her he missed his grandpa.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Arabella sounded full of sincerity.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m glad you like it here.¡± Eric smiled and gave her a chamomile tea.


    Arabella was surprised by Eric¡¯s revelation.


    What a small world!


    First, he was the uncle of Ivan, Adam¡¯s friend.


    Are they really bound to meet each other again?


    Is Eric bound to be her friend?


    ¡°If I may ask, are you staying here for good?¡± Arabella was actually curious about what he was doing in Capital Z.


    Eric looked at her seriously and smiled.


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m here for a project.¡± He answered. His businessman demeanor was strongly written all over his face.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Arabella muttered satisfied with his answer. ¡°Why did you call me earlier? Where did you get my number by the way?¡± She remembered Eric called her first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to hire someone to get your number.¡± Eric said jokingly while scratching his head like a kid who had done something naughty and he knew it.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help to smile.


    How could she forget how billionaire works?


    It seemed her nervousness dissipated with Eric.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine. I should be the one saying sorry. I am just too busy to call you.¡± Arabella apologized.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just fine. I called because I have to ask you a very important favor.¡± Eric stated though he seemed hesitant to tell her.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m all ears.¡± Arabella lightened up the mood.


    Eric heaved a sigh before he continued talking.


    ¡°Arabella, Ivan is my only nephew. He has no parents. The kid suffered a lot that he built a wall with the people around him. Ivan has been undergoing therapy for a long time but his development is so little.¡± Eric¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    Arabella saw Eric¡¯s sincere thoughts towards his nephew.


    ¡°What can I help you with, Eric?¡± Without any hesitation, she was very eager to help.


    ¡°When he met Adam, he seemed to change. Your son is always in his stories and I¡¯m glad about it.¡±


    ¡°Arabella, sorry for this trouble but I want to ask your permission if Adam could visit Ivan in the house during weekends or even during Saturdays. This is per the advice of his psychiatrist. Adam''s good influence would allow Ivan to slowly accept his situation and the people around him.¡±


    ¡°But of course¡­ It¡¯s still up to you as his mother.¡± Eric said with full of hesitation.


    ¡°Please know that I don¡¯t want to put you any pressure¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eric, please. You are not. Adam will be very happy with that.¡± Arabella cut him.


    She knew her son, Adam.


    He would help Ivan without asking him.


    She was also glad that finally, Adam had real friends.


    Hearing Arabella, Eric¡¯s expression turned bright.


    ¡°Thank you! I am not wrong asking for your help.¡± Driven by his excitement, Eric immediately hugged Arabella.


    Arabella was stunned for a while.


    Eric seemed to quickly notice his action and he pulled himself out.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He uttered like, he had lost himself for a while.


    Arabella released a smile to break the awkwardness that was about to fill in the air.


    Eric smiled at her too then they laughed together.


    Maybe she was bound to bump Eric today.


    Then, silence invaded for a moment.


    ¡°Arabella¡­¡± Eric broke the silence.


    She met Eric¡¯s serious eyes.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want to talk about it but please let me also help you,¡± Eric said sincerely.


    Arabella looked at him without anything to say.


    ¡°About your words earlier when I called. Who is William? Is he threatening you? I¡¯m worried. You know I can help you.¡± Eric added with full of sincerity.


    He seemed angry with the person they were talking about.


    Arabella heaved. She was reminded of her problem as her nervousness appeared again.


    ¡°William is an old friend but he turned out to be a stalker.¡± She helplessly stated.


    Eric folded his arms up to his chest and his bright expression changed into a serious one.


    Arabella told everything to Eric.


    She was even surprised that she shared these things with Eric.


    A person she just newly met.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That William could not touch even a single strand of your hair.¡± Eric said firmly while his eyes became darker.


    ¡°Your words made me calm.¡± She could not deny Eric''s words made her feel safe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eric tapped Arabella¡¯s shoulder to console her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my wife!¡± Suddenly, a man roared behind them.


    ¡°Bill?¡± Arabella was shocked to see him.


    How did he know her location?


    Bill¡¯s expression was dangerous as he quickly stormed closer to them.


    They stood quickly but Bill was fast to reach Eric¡¯s collar and in just a quick second, Bill gave Eric a heavy blow.


    The waiters came quickly to rescue Eric but Eric lifted his hand to stop them.


    He looked at them signaling them to go back to their work.


    ¡°This is just a warning.¡± Bill glared at Eric then he quickly grabbed Arabella.


    ¡°Bill, you are so wrong!¡± Arabella shouted sympathizing with Eric.


    Eric smiled and nodded at her sending her a message that he was fine.


    Bill dragged her inside his car.


    Arabella felt Bill¡¯s intense anger.


    She¡¯s prepared for it.


    Bill entered the car with a controlled temper.


    ¡°Why are you with that man?¡± He asked. His eyes were dangerous.


    Arabella felt terrified. More terrified when William called her.


    ¡°We just talk,¡± Arabella answered with her heart beating fast.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered nodding.


    She knew this kind of expression. He was not satisfied.


    Bill drove the car furiously.


    He never talked anymore during the trip.


    When they reached the mansion, Bill dragged her directly into their room.


    Trishia and Kelly were shocked by the scene.


    It was obvious that the couple had a problem that made them happy.


    Trishia went up to eavesdrop on the situation.


    ¡°Now, talk!¡± Bill demanded. His sharp eyes were pierced into her.


    ¡°I told you, Eric Grant was just asking for a favor. He wanted Adam to help his nephew as he was undergoing therapy.¡± Arabella explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lame excuse!¡± Bill¡¯s voice got loud. ¡°He just wanted to be with you,¡± Bill added.


    ¡°For what possible reason?¡± Arabella already felt annoyed with him.


    ¡°He likes you! Simple as that! Don¡¯t be so na?ve.¡± Bill answered like she was the dumbest person in the world who had not noticed it.


    ¡°Bill, he is just asking for help!¡± Arabella corrected him. ¡°You know what, enough for this conversation. This is getting nowhere.¡± She added while she strode in the bathroom¡¯s direction but Bill quickly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°You are mine! Do you understand?¡± Bill looked at her like he was seeking her soul then he rested his forehead on her like he found his calm with her then he hugged her tightly.


    They both found their calm.


    On the other side of the door, Trishia heard everything.


    ¡®Eric Grant? The billionaire? What kind of luck do you have Arabella?¡¯ She gritted her teeth in anger but after a while, she smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 213 - Newcomers

    ¡°Adam, what do you think of Ivan?¡± Arabella went to see Adam who was now in his bed.


    ¡°I love Ivan and the rest of the gang. Why do you ask mom?¡± Adam answered with sincerity.


    ¡°Are you willing to help Ivan? His uncle talked to me about his treatment.¡± Arabella opened up.


    ¡°Of course. Ivan is one of my best friends now. I will be more than willing to help mom.¡± With full of eagerness in his round eyes, Adam replied.


    ¡°Good. I am blessed to have you, my son.¡± She muttered proudly then hugged Adam as she was very thankful that Adam grew to be so kind and helpful.


    ¡°I am also blessed to have you, mom. I love you.¡± Adam hugged him back tightly and closed his eyes.


    ¡°I love you too, son.¡± Arabella kissed her son¡¯s forehead and caressed his back to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Arabella could not sleep.


    She was in Adam¡¯s bed and her body was tired to get up and transferred to Bill¡¯s room.


    So, she decided to sleep in her son¡¯s room and seized the moment to be with her son.


    Her mind was occupied with her earlier events.


    Good thing, rumors about her online were already erased.


    After she slapped Trishia, maybe she had learned her lesson.


    Eric Grant was a good man and she was glad that he trusted her for his nephew.


    All she had to do was to convince Bill.


    Bill¡¯s madness was a bit awkward to her.


    His sweet words lately were music to his ears but she had no intention to take all to heart.


    Did Bill¡¯s sweet words are real?


    Making the great Bill Sky jealous was already a great accomplishment.


    Whatever it is, Arabella smirked meaningfully.


    After a while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, someone¡¯s hands grasped her body and lifted her in the air.


    Without opening her eyes, she already knew who¡¯s the man carrying her.


    In Bill¡¯s arms, she pretended to be sleeping.


    Bill lay her on his bed.


    Then he covered her with a quilt.


    He seemed to just finish his work in his study room.


    He lay down with her then he grabbed her head and put it on his shoulder.


    With her eyes closed, she could feel Bill was watching her.


    His scent screamed seduction and elegance.


    She could never get used to it but undeniably it calmed her being.


    The next thing she knew was Bill¡¯s lips landed on her forehead then he kissed her on the lips tenderly.


    His kisses carried sweetness and tingling sensations.


    Though they shared a lot of kisses already, she still froze and was nervous whenever his lips patted on hers.


    She would never forget how soft his lips and the taste were divine.


    Bill switched off the bedroom light then he carefully hugged her and after a while, she could feel Bill¡¯s breathing had changed.


    She knew Bill was already asleep.


    Arabella slowly opened her eyes.


    She was lying on Bill¡¯s right hand and his left hand was on her waist.


    Bill is a domineering ruthless businessman in the morning and he was like a harmless lamb at night especially when he was calmly sleeping beside her.


    One thing that didn¡¯t change, he is the most handsome man on earth for her either he is ruthless or a lamb.


    Undeniably, his face and sexy figure always enchanted her except his heart.


    Hooking up with her naughty thought, she flipped her body to face him then she hugged Bill tightly.


    Her day was so bad so she had to recharge.


    Might as well take the advantage of hugging the most handsome billionaire to sleep.


    Morning came, Bill woke her up with sweet kisses.


    It tickled her and quickly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Bill uttered dearly and kissed her.


    She looked at the clock and was shocked that it was just so early and that told her why she was still sleepy.


    She slept very late last night with her thoughts occupied by the man beside her.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She replied with a sleepy voice. ¡°It¡¯s still 6 a.m. Let¡¯s sleep a little more.¡± She added and went back to close her eyes.


    She could not help it. She was still very sleepy.


    ¡°Come on, honey! We¡¯re going somewhere.¡± Bill was like a kid who cuddled her to wake her up.


    ¡°Honey?¡± Arabella frowned lazily.


    Bill smirked cutely. ¡°You called me honey in the office and I like it.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± Arabella wiggled and buried her face on her pillow.


    ¡°If you will not wake up, I will eat you,¡± Bill said naughtily.


    Hearing his words, Arabella panicked and quickly sat up.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked quickly.


    ¡°I promised Adam to go fishing and camp today,¡± Bill answered seriously.


    ¡°But¡­ we have work.¡± Arabella was confused.


    ¡°Adam had no class today. Just cancel all my schedules. I want to spend time with my son.¡± Bill answered with an ordering tone.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± She answered plainly trying her best to set aside her sleepy head. ¡°I¡¯ll take the shower first.¡± She added and went and rush to the bathroom but before she could lock the door Bill pushed it and enter the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked trying to compose herself in front of him but deep inside she was still nervous with him alone.


    Bill smiled handsomely. ¡°We will be late so might as well shower together.¡± His eyes were teasing her.


    Arabella wanted to exit the bathroom immediately but Bill was fast to grab her waist and put her in the shower room.


    Bill took off his shirt.


    Arabella gulped seeing his sexy muscles. They seemed inviting her to touch them.


    ¡°Do you like what you see honey?¡± Bill smirked cutely. His eyes were on hers like he was having fun with her expression.


    She couldn¡¯t help but blushed as she lowered her stare on the ground.


    ¡°You said if I wake up you are not going to do anything to me.¡± She felt like she had to say something.


    Avoiding his gaze, she maintained lowering her head until Bill lifted her chin to face him.


    His smile was so sexy. ¡°I lied.¡±


    Right after his words, he pushed Arabella against the wall then sealed her with a ravenous kiss.


    ¡°We are going to be late.¡± She remarked beneath her breath.


    ¡°Adam can wait.¡± He whispered sexily brushing his lips on her ear. His hands grasped her clothes and swiftly took away from her.


    She was all naked in front of Bill.


    Then he opened the shower and they all got wet.


    Bill savored her lips like he could not get enough of her.


    Arabella hooked her arms around his neck and catered to Bill¡¯s intense desire.


    The glass door of the shower room began to cover with moisture as the two lovers inside shared a very wild and passionate intimacy.


    ¡°Now you''re clean,¡± After a while, Bill whispered naughtily after he turned off the shower.


    He then wrapped her with a bathrobe.


    Arabella was unable to find her words.


    She just smirked at him mockingly as she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip feeling the ache on her body.


    Bill seemed to feel her as he followed her and held her hand assisting her to go out.


    Bill put toothpaste on her toothbrush then they brushed their teeth together like a normal couple.


    When they finished, Bill suddenly hugged her behind.


    He sweetly kissed the side of her head.


    ¡°Sorry if I hurt you.¡± He was referring to what he had done earlier.


    His invasion was always painful to her but undeniably, it gave her so much pleasure.


    ¡°Honey, I think I like this kind of pain.¡± She truthfully answered him with her sweetest smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl! Oh! That¡¯s my wife!¡± Bill proudly kissed her cheek then he assisted her to her walk-in closet.


    When they went out for breakfast, Adam was already eating with Trsihai and Kelly.


    ¡°Good morning daddy and mommy!¡± Adam cheerfully stood up and hugged his parents. He was already dressed for the camping.


    ¡°Good morning, son.¡± They both greeted back.


    Bill pulled the chair for Arabella and assisted her to sit down.


    If only she knew Trishia and Kelly were there she would have not joined the breakfast but after their wild shower activity, she instantly felt hungry.


    He sat beside Arabella and got her food on her plate.


    All doubtful and envious eyes landed at the two of them.


    Trishia and Kelly were shocked with Bill serving Arabella.


    Everyone could doubt him but Kelly knew her son very well.


    She looked at Bill with confusion and irritation, especially Arabella.


    Feeling a fit of intense anger, Trishia tried her best to manage her cool and not humiliate herself in front of everybody.


    ¡°Bill I got the information of all the bidders.¡± Trishia started the conversation.


    She wanted to show Bill that she was the right woman to be served not Arabella.


    She was more capable of being his wife rather than the lowly woman beside him.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bill plainly remarked. ¡°I will be expecting the information in my mail inbox later.¡± He added without giving Trishia a stare.


    ¡°I will send it personally in your office later,¡± Trishia added using her sweetest voice.


    ¡°Then put it on my table then. I¡¯m not going for work today.¡± Bill declared firmly.


    ¡°What? Where are you going?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice raised a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my family out,¡± Bill answered messing the hair of Adam.


    Arabella rolled her eyes secretly.


    Why does he have to answer Trishia?


    ¡°Why I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help herself but ask with dismayed.


    ¡°And why should my husband have to inform you, Trishia?¡± Arabella butted in with sarcasm in her voice.


    Trishia''s killer eyes met Arabella.


    If only a stare could kill people, Arabella was the first victim by Trishia.


    ¡°Why not? Should I remind you that we are Bill and Adam¡¯s family Arabella?¡± Kelly came for Trsihia¡¯s rescue.


    Arabella wanted to talk back but she still had respect for Kelly despite everything she had done to her.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m full now. I¡¯ll wait for you and Adam in the car.¡± Arabella wiped her mouth with the tissue and quickly went away leaving Trishia and Kelly angrier.


    ¡°I¡¯m done too!¡± Adam uttered cheerfully and chased her mom.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s going on? Why that woman is calling you honey?¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t believe what she heard from Arabella.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mom?¡± Bill asked plainly.


    ¡°That¡­ that girl! What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes widened and her wrinkles were showing as she frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you love that woman! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Kelly¡¯s voice was insulting.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Bill called out with a controlled temper. ¡°She is my wife. Adam¡¯s mom.¡± Bill emphasized every word he said.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget she¡¯s the reason for your father¡¯s death. Son, listen to me. That girl is no good to you. You divorce her right away!¡± Kelly was already bursting with fury.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill was already falling for Arabella.


    The way he defended her was so different from the son she knew.


    ¡°Bill, listen to your mom. She¡¯s right!¡± Trishia took the opportunity and quickly supported Kelly. ¡°She will just ruin your life.¡± She added with a disgraced expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± Bill quickly stood up and went away.


    ¡°Mom, we have to do something. That Arabella was an expert seducer.¡± Trishia shrugged.


    ¡°We will Trishia. We will. I will never allow that woman to enter my family forever.¡± Kelly sounded full of vengeance in her voice.


    The family went to the Z camping ground.


    Adam was so happy having a trip with her parents for the first time.


    He felt more than complete.


    It was the first time that his parents were not fighting.


    Finally, he could enjoy every moment of their trip.


    He leaned forward to see his mom and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Adam said dearly.


    ¡°For what?¡± In the passenger seat, she slightly turned back to see Adam.


    ¡°For this day,¡± Adam answered with a bright smile.


    Arabella smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Adam muttered sincerely.


    Hearing his son, Bill smiled too.


    His mood had brightened up with Adam¡¯s words.


    ¡°All for you, son,¡± Bill answered with a light voice.


    Then he looked at Arabella who was also looking at him.


    They winked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    They all had smiles on their faces as Adam was telling them funny stories.


    They all laughed inside the car for the whole journey.


    Bill then remembered how he missed being a kid.


    Unlike Adam, he had very few stories to tell as his father raised him with a to-do list in the company every day.


    It was a good thing, his son was different from him and Arabella raised him in a normal way.


    He felt satisfied.


    When they arrived at the camping ground near the lake, Adam and Bill started to put up their tent.


    Arabella prepared the table and barbecues. It was Adam¡¯s favorite part of the camping.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Suddenly, a voice of a little boy sounded.


    A car stopped beside their car.


    The boy went out of the car and ran towards Adam.


    ¡°Ivan?¡± Adam¡¯s expression was stunned but excited. ¡°Ivan!¡± He also ran towards Ivan and the two boys hugged each other halfway.


    Then the driver of the car joined them.


    ¡°Thanks for your text last night. I want to experience camping too so I ask my uncle. Can we join?¡± Ivan was a cute-looking nerd.


    Arabella looked at the newcomers.


    ¡°Eric?¡± She muttered in the air and her puzzled eyes caught Bill who was also looking at her seriously.

 Chapter 214 - Kids

    ¡°Dad, Mom, can my friend and his uncle join us?¡± Adam was so excited.


    Bill looked at Arabella seriously then he smirked meaningfully.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t answer her son immediately.


    In this kind of situation, she should let Bill decide.


    ¡°No problem son,¡± Bill replied messing Adam¡¯s hair.


    Then his sharp glare was pointing to Eric who had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes!¡¯ Adam was very happy as he ran back to Ivan.


    Eric strode forward to Bill.


    He was always wearing a meaningful but calm vibe.


    Arabella could not help wonder what was the real score between the two billionaires?


    Do they have a personal hatred for each other? Or just simple competitors in business.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, thank you for letting my nephew enjoy this kind of activity.¡± Eric blurted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered lazily as he continued assembling the tent.


    Arabella just watched the two but when Eric''s eyes captured her, she quickly looked down and focus on preparing her salad.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Eric sounded calm.


    To her surprise, Eric was already in front of her.


    First, she looked at Bill who was also looking at them dissatisfied.


    ¡°Thanks. ¡°She could only say very short as she wanted to end the conversation immediately.


    The trip was for her son and knowing Bill, he would not spare every single jealousy in his body.


    Arabella just didn¡¯t want to ruin the trip because of Bill¡¯s mood.


    Eric seemed to feel her aloofness towards him as her eyes were not meeting his.


    He nodded. ¡°Do you need help there?¡± He asked gentlemanly as Arabella was slicing potatoes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good here,¡± Arabella answered quickly.


    She just wanted to get rid of Eric. She knew Bill was looking at them scornfully without her looking at him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She suddenly cried out when she absentmindedly sliced her finger.


    Eric quickly held her hand.


    ¡°Eric I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± She wanted to take away her hand from Eric¡¯s grip but he tightened his grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Eric¡¯s voice carried a wave of displeasure as he slowly blew her finger.


    ¡°Mom are you okay?¡± Adam and Ivan ran towards them after hearing Arabella scream.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. No worries. Now go back playing and have fun.¡± She replied trying to pull her finger away from Eric. ¡°Eric this is just a scratch. I can take care of this.¡±


    The two kids were both full of energy as they ran back to the ground.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Eric just muttered as he wiped the blood on her finger with a tissue and blew it gently. ¡°Please take care. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡± Eric said sincerely making her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Grant. I will take care of my wife.¡± Suddenly, Bill snatched her hand from Eric with a possessive expression.


    Eric looked at Arabella first then Bill.


    He smiled letting go of Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll fix our tent.¡± Eric sounded. ¡°Your hands are too precious. Take care of them.¡± He glanced at Arabella again before he walked away.


    Bill came with the first aid kit.


    ¡°Come.¡± He assisted Arabella to sit down.


    Arabella followed.


    Then Bill cleaned her wound before she put an ointment on it and a band-aid.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Arabella muttered.


    ¡°Is it hurting?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°A little.¡± She answered with a smile as she could see Bill¡¯s eyes were full of concern about her. It was impossible but the eyes could not lie.


    So, this is how it feels when being cared for by Bill Sky.


    Hearing her, Bill kissed her finger gently.


    Arabella looked at Bill with a doubtful look.


    He was always domineering and heartless.


    The man who had no romance in the body became so sweet.


    The man who treated women as trash was taking care of her now.


    What was he up to?


    It was just like a snap of a finger or a blink of an eye, he was changed.


    ¡°Bill, I think my barbecues were burning.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°You stay here. I will take care of it.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°No. This is nothing.¡± She lifted her wounded finger. ¡°Go fix our tent. I can handle this.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take no for an answer so she quickly stood up and left.


    Bill just smiled at the stubborn girl.


    He had not met someone who was so stubborn as Arabella.


    Girls were always clingy but Arabella was independent.


    She doesn¡¯t need a man to do the work and just sit like a princess.


    Bill shook her head and followed his wife¡¯s order.


    Night came, the table was prepared with good food.


    Everyone had gathered around under the sky full of stars.


    ¡°Ivan, have this. My mom is a good cook.¡± Adam boasted.


    Ivan took the stick of meat and started to eat. ¡°Yum!¡± He muttered and nodded for approval.


    Bill and Eric were sitting opposite each other drinking their wine.


    ¡°Here is the salad. Ta-dah!¡± Arabella put a big bowl of salad for everyone.


    ¡°Wow! My mom is the best!¡± Adam sounded cheerful.


    Arabella settled in the middle of Bill and Adam.


    ¡°Ivan, are you okay?¡± She asked seeing Ivan become dispirited.


    Ivan just nodded but his expression was sad.


    Eric looked at his nephew with full of concern.


    ¡°Here.¡± Arabella saw the boy was missing his mom. ¡°Finish this up so you and Adam can play.¡± Arabella put food on Ivan¡¯s plate.


    ¡°Yes. Ivan, my mom¡¯s food is very delicious.¡± Adam sounded supporting his mom.


    Ivan started to eat the salad. ¡°Yummy!¡± He sounded enjoying the food.


    It seemed his sadness dissipated in an instant.


    ¡°I told you. My mom is the best cook.¡± Adam said proudly.


    ¡°Can you also be my mom?¡± Ivan suddenly asked with full of sincerity in his eyes and voice.


    Eric¡¯s wine almost spilled out of his mouth hearing Ivan¡¯s sudden question.


    Arabella didn¡¯t know what to say as she was shocked by the boy¡¯s question too.


    He looked at Ivan with pity as she smiled sweetly at the little boy. ¡°Sure, honey.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The mute boy seemed to come back to life after hearing Arabella¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam also sounded happy. ¡°Now, we have the same mom, brother.¡± He added tapping Ivan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Our mom is the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ivan smiled agreeing to Adam.


    ¡°Dad, do you agree?¡± Adam asked Bill who was silently drinking his wine.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered nodding his head.


    ¡°How about you uncle? Do you agree, our mom is the most beautiful?¡± Ivan asked.


    Eric charmingly looked at Arabella who was already blushing.


    ¡°Very beautiful,¡± Eric answered smiling.


    After getting their answers, Adam gave Ivan a high five and continued eating.


    ¡°If I will charge you for staring my wife, you would undergo bankruptcy now,¡± Bill muttered while drinking his wine.


    It was a low voice but enough to be heard by Eric.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go bankrupt,¡± Eric answered seriously as he met Bill¡¯s sharp eyes.


    The two gentlemen¡¯s threatening eyes met.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Arabella had seen the scene.


    She sounded to break the intense tension in the air.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Eric was the first to clink his glass to Arabella.


    She succeeded to break the tension as everyone gave her a toast.


    The night was very peaceful in the dark with stars above.


    The refreshing smell of water in the lake added to the good ambiance and cooled the air.


    The two boys and Arabella were busy making the bone fire.


    Eric was satisfied seeing Ivan getting along with Adam.


    Bill looked at Adam and Ivan too.


    He seemed to already study the boys¡¯ future.


    He also looked at his beautiful wife behind the fire.


    She was so different from the girls he had before.


    She could cook, she managed to raise Adam very well and she could do everything without complaining.


    What Bill saw was also in Eric¡¯s eyes.


    Behind the fire, Arabella was like a wild goddess of beauty.


    She was a simple girl but knew her stand.


    She fights back when it is necessary.


    Her stubbornness makes her more unique.


    Her face is like an angel that one could breathe fine whenever she¡¯s near. She was tall and had a sexy figure that could make one¡¯s imagination go wild.


    On the other side, Arabella looked at the two gentlemen as she was not sure if they were not killing each other.


    They were both sitting in front but had a metered space away from each other.


    Their tension was screaming in silence for her.


    Arabella gave the two boys sticks of marshmallows as they were sitting around the bone fire.


    ¡°Mom, thank you for allowing my friend and his uncle to join us.¡± With loving eyes, Adam uttered roasting his marshmallows.


    ¡°Hah, Ivan is always welcome to join us,¡± Arabella answered looking at Ivan who was also working on his marshmallows.


    ¡°Can I call you mom too?¡± Ivan¡¯s voice was timid. He seemed afraid to be rejected.


    ¡°Sure! From now on, you will be my second son.¡± Arabella answered to make Ivan¡¯s mood lightened up.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two boys sounded happy with a high five.


    After a while, the two gentlemen joined them.


    Silence invaded the air as the fire in front of them was hypnotizing.


    ¡°Mom, can I sleep with Ivan tonight?¡± Adam suddenly asked while his arm was on Ivan¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabella looked at Bill.


    Bill was looking at his son more like studying Adam.


    ¡°Please, dad.¡± Adam pleaded eagerly.


    Bill looked at Eric.


    Eric smirked at him agreeing to Adam¡¯s request.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill answered and nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two boys sounded happily at the same time with a high five again.


    ¡°Look shooting stars!¡± Ivan sounded cheerful.


    Everyone looked up.


    ¡°Ivan, we have to make a wish,¡± Adam said looking at Arabella. ¡°Mom said that all wishes would come true in time if you wish it to the shooting star.¡± He added.


    Arabella looked down shyly. She could feel all eyes were on her even not seeing them.


    ¡°Is that right, mom?¡± Ivan asked.


    Arabella looked at Ivan with a stiff smile. She nodded. ¡°Yes. Dear.¡±


    When she agreed to be Ivan¡¯s mom, she didn¡¯t think it too much. All she wanted was to make the boy happy.


    Now that Ivan was calling her mom, she felt a bit awkward.


    She knew Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on her.


    Arabella looked at Bill with an explaining look.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Eric sounded sincere.


    Arabella looked at Eric.


    She released a smile at him as she managed to gather her cool and not be affected by Bill¡¯s unfathomable expression.


    ¡°I just want to help the boy.¡± She answered Eric but it was also for Bill.


    ¡°You are really an angel.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was full of gratitude as he looked at Arabella as a savior.


    Bill looked at Eric with an alarmed expression.


    He seemed to lose his cool for Eric.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± She answered Eric plainly.


    ¡°But I really want to thank you. This is a huge help, Arabella.¡± Eric uttered her name lovingly.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill suddenly butted in and corrected Eric.


    Eric looked at Bill and smiled calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sky.¡± Eric granted Bill¡¯s correction with a cute smirk.


    Arabella saw the two billionaires were also like kids.


    ¡°I think I have four kids with me right now.¡± She muttered to herself but she didn¡¯t know the two men heard her.


    Bill looked at her complaining while Eric just laughed at her.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s laugh, Arabella laughed too.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been very bad Mrs. Sky. You deserve a punishment tonight.¡± Bill leaned towards her and whispered.


    Arabella immediately stopped laughing as she looked at Bill terrified remembering Adam would sleep in Ivan¡¯s tent tonight.


    She would be sleeping with Bill alone in their tent.


    Her eyes widened upon remembering it. She blocked her hand on her mouth to stop herself from laughing.


    ¡°Of all the kids with me, I think you are the youngest.¡± She jokingly remarked at Bill to break the tension she felt with Bill¡¯s words.


    Bill smirked cutely hearing her and leaned forward to her again.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Surprisingly he agreed without complaining. ¡°I am your baby¡­¡± He added teasingly. ¡°And I want to drink my mom¡¯s milk tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, her spikes raised. Her heart pumped fast.


    Arabella tried her best to manage her composure as she felt nervous inside.


    ¡°Such a naughty baby!¡± She exclaimed breaking Bill¡¯s naughtiness.


    Finally, Bill smiled at her.


    ¡°Handsomely naughty baby.¡± He corrected her.


    Arabella could not help but laughed.


    The couple laughed together.


    Eric was looking at them silently. His eyes were mysterious.


    ¡®Arabella, Ivan likes you. I like you too.. No! I have already fallen in love with you.¡¯

 Chapter 215 - The Girl In The Past

    Bill grabbed Arabella¡¯s head and let it rest on his shoulder.


    She didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Thank you for this trip.¡± Adam sounded very happy seeing his parents¡¯ romantic scene.


    Bill held Arabella¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Arabella asked Adam.


    Adam quickly ran to them and they hugged him.


    Arabella tickled Adam with her kisses.


    Adam laughed and giggled.


    ¡°Mommy, brother Adam, can I also have a hug with uncle Eric?¡± Ivan suddenly sounded timid. His expression again was afraid to be rejected.


    Everyone looked at Ivan whose face was facing down.


    ¡°Ivan.¡± Eric tapped Ivan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come here, buddy.¡± He added hugging his only nephew.


    Adam ran towards Eric and Ivan.


    He joined the group hug.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Ivan called Arabella to join them. He was waiting for her.


    Arabella¡¯s smile stiffened as Bill¡¯s grip on her hand tightened.


    She looked at Bill. His eyes were dangerous that she couldn¡¯t afford to even move.


    She didn¡¯t want to disappoint the low-spirited boy but she didn¡¯t want Bill to breathe fire.


    ¡°Ivan, your mom is tired of preparing us good food so let¡¯s not bother her anymore. Okay, buddy?¡± Seeing Arabella was in a difficult situation, Eric came to the rescue.


    Arabella heaved a sigh of relief when Ivan nodded. He quickly understood his uncle.


    Arabella looked at Eric with a grateful smile. She appreciated Eric''s help.


    Eric smiled at her too with an ''i got you!'' wink.


    Seeing Arabella and Eric''s exchange of smiles, Bill stood up quickly with her hand being hostage by him.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s call it a night,¡± Bill announced.


    ¡°Goodnight dad and mom.¡± Adam went back to them and hugged them.


    ¡°Goodnight, mom.¡± Ivan also came to Adam and kissed Arabella.


    ¡°Goodnight, Mr. And Mrs. Sky,¡± Eric said politely and grabbed the two boys.


    Bill just smirked and nodded while Arabella released her warmest smile at them.


    Bill dragged her in the direction of their tent.


    She didn¡¯t resist and obediently followed.


    Holding each other¡¯s hands, they walked in the dark peacefully.


    ¡°Bill, our tent is right there.¡± Arabella was pointing in the direction of their tent as Bill was taking her hand in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill muttered. ¡°I just want to take a walk with my wife.¡± He added.


    Arabella smiled and obediently followed him.


    Who would have thought that Bill Sky would take her for a walk?


    In the next second, Bill kissed her hand gently while they were walking.


    The bright stars were enough to light the way. Warm lights coming from a series of bulbs lit also the ground. It was not too bright but enough to make the surroundings cozy and romantic.


    When they found a bench near the lake, Bill guided her to sit down for a while.


    Then he grabbed her head and let it lean on his shoulder.


    Arabella smiled again.


    She had a feeling Bill was already in love with her but she had to make sure about it.


    ¡°Bill, care for your thoughts?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Bill answered seriously. ¡°My mind is at peace when I¡¯m with you.¡± He added as he patted her head.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Arabella couldn¡¯t help wondering but she decided to enjoy the moment.


    The moment when they could just sit and talk without bickering because she knew it won¡¯t last any longer.


    ¡°Why do you become like this?¡± She couldn''t help herself but ask.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He seemed to suddenly think deeply.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Bill smirked cutely. His eyes were charismatic.


    ¡°Well, I like the new Bill.¡± She answered sweetly putting her arm on his waist.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± With a solemn voice, a sudden question from him made her heart stop pumping for a little while then when it started to beat again, she could feel it reach the highest rate.


    ¡®Calm down Arabella.¡¯ Trying her best to compose herself, she smiled. Admittedly, she was not prepared for Bill¡¯s question.


    How could Bill Sky ask something stupid like this one?


    She felt nervous as she tried her best to pacify herself on Bill¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She could only answer as her words seemed stuck in her throat.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak any more made it awkwardly silent.


    ¡®What is he thinking?¡¯


    Arabella felt Bill was not satisfied with her simple answer.


    Why did she feel intense nervous all of the sudden?


    ¡°What about you? Do you love me and Adam?¡± She asked preparing herself for the worst answer he could give.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    Now she understood the word ¡®of course¡¯ for an answer was quite insincere.


    ¡°Why do you love me?¡± Arabella asked sweetly trying to get more information from the man whose love was questionable.


    ¡°You tell me first,¡± Bill answered.


    Arabella felt her cheeks were burning and regretted her impulsiveness.


    Her question was like a boomerang and she was not ready for any answer.


    It was like in a flash that they felt fallen in love with each other.


    Should we say they just woke up and got tired of fighting and bickering all of the sudden.


    How could that be possible?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± With all her wits left, she muttered trying to find a satisfying answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel fine when you are with me.¡± It was the sweetest words she had spoken in her life not even with her ex-boyfriend, Jayson.


    She had to give him an answer otherwise, the moment would be instantly ruined.


    Her words were merely lies.


    It was the opposite but she had to give him a good answer.


    She couldn¡¯t even breathe fine whenever he is around but seeing Bill nod, she succeeded.


    ¡°Your turn.¡± She uttered getting away from his shoulder to face him. She wanted to see his eyes if he was telling the truth.


    Bill didn¡¯t hinder.


    He held her shoulder as he looked at her questioning eyes seriously.


    ¡°I love you.¡± His voice was deep and also his stare. His voice was like a romantic symphony in the night,


    He was talking to her soul. ¡°I know we started badly with that stupid contract. We had an awful past. We separated but look¡­ we met again.¡± Bill heaved a deep sigh before he continued. ¡°It is fate to see you again and even if I tried to reject you in my life, you always come back to me.¡± His eyes glimmered as his lips slowly approached on her forehead.


    He kissed her forehead gently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop playing games, honey. I know you love me too.¡± He whispered cupping her face while his serious eyes pierced into her soul.


    Arabella met his unfathomable eyes.


    Those words coming from Bill Sky were absurd.


    ¡°You said before, you don¡¯t do love,¡± Arabella muttered absentmindedly still shocked with Bill¡¯s statement.


    Bill looked at her beautiful face then he kissed her lips.


    It was tender and gentle.


    One could tell it was a sincere one and full of love.


    ¡°I know. I had never felt this way before. I only feel this with you. I don¡¯t want to lose you again. I don¡¯t think I can still live without you.¡±


    Arabella¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His confession was too overwhelming for her heart. She was not ready for his soft side.


    ¡°But your mom¡­ she doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Arabella muttered looking at his charmingly serious eyes.


    Bill held her hands together.


    ¡°Trust me. I will handle her.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was powerful. ¡°Soon she would come to her senses.¡± He added.


    After hearing Bill, Arabella couldn¡¯t help to kiss him first on the lips.


    Bill held her head and deepened the kiss.


    The two lovers were expressing their love through their kisses in the night.


    From afar, Eric saw everything.


    He watched them and tried to get rid of his feeling for Arabella.


    Admittedly, he was attracted to her beautiful face when they first met.


    When he had a chance to talk to her, he was attracted to her traits.


    After that day, Arabella never left in his mind even when he goes to sleep.


    He tried to hold back but he met her again in the hotel lobby.


    She didn''t just have a beautiful face and character but also, she had magnificent skill.


    For the first time in his life, he played the piano together with a girl.


    That night was so special to Eric. His heart was madly want to be with Arabella always.


    When Bill came, all he wanted to do was to protect her.


    He could tell their relationship was not normal so he decided to investigate it.


    To his surprise, he was right.


    So, he started to show up but seeing tonight, Eric was heartbroken.


    The first girl he ever wanted seemed to fall in love already with Bill Sky.


    Is he too late?


    Full of regrets, Eric heaved a heavy breath. He let go of his frustration.


    ¡°Goodbye, Arabella.¡± He muttered in the air then he dialed his secretary.


    ¡°Alex, book me a ticket back the earliest tomorrow.¡± He ordered then dropped the call.


    He looked at the couple again but when he decided to turn around to leave, Eric¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from his friend investigator.


    Eric stood rooted in his spot as he answered the call.


    ¡°Brother, I have good news for you.¡± The man on the phone greeted him with excitement.


    ¡°What is it, Mario?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°That girl that we are looking for, for so many years, I found her!¡± Mario roared in excitement.


    ¡°What???¡± Eric was shocked.


    For so many years, his hope had slowly faded away but still, he didn¡¯t stop finding the girl in his past.


    Her bracelet made him remember her always.


    He promised that girl and he wanted to know if she was okay and living well.


    His promise to that girl made him alive when he was shot to death that day.


    When someone rescued him, he was sent to the hospital unconscious.


    When he opened his eyes after 3 days, he already had his parents around him.


    He urged them to rescue his friend.


    His dad and policemen went together with him but the girl was not there anymore.


    The old wooden house was empty and cleaned up like nothing happened in the place.


    The ropes weren¡¯t there anymore only piled hays stocked on the side.


    No one believed him but every time he closed his eyes, he could see the crying girl. She was shouting and crying not to leave her.


    ¡°You promised me! Don¡¯t leave me! Please! I¡¯m too scared!¡±


    Her face was too pity shouting her words for him as their hands departed at that moment.


    ¡°Brother, are you still there?¡± Mario asked worriedly.


    Eric was quickly snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Eric was in doubt. After very long years, he couldn¡¯t put himself to believe it easily but Mario had never failed him even once.


    He is one of the best investigators he had known.


    ¡°101% confirmed brother. I have evidence here pointing to this girl. Proofs couldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Mario replied proudly.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he was dying to know.


    ¡°Her name¡­¡± Mario seemed to flip a page on the other line. Eric could hear papers.


    ¡°What?¡± Not wanting to waste a single second, Eric asked.


    ¡°Her name is Jane Foster.¡± Mario seemed to read the information on a document.


    ¡°Jane Foster?¡± Puzzled, Eric muttered. He didn¡¯t hear such a name before. ¡°Tell me more,¡± Eric ordered trying to think how to introduce himself to her when they meet.


    ¡°She is living in Capital Z but transferred to City N then went back to Capital Z again,¡± Mario reported.


    ¡°What a small world! She is in Capital Z? I am in Capital Z now.¡± Eric announced. Mario is not just his investigator but also a good friend.


    ¡°Oh! No. Brother, don¡¯t think of anything else. This girl is already married and has one son.¡± Mario spewed as he didn¡¯t want Eric to get into trouble.


    He knew all about this girl and Eric. Now that the girl is found and is married all he hoped was for Eric to get over with the girl.


    Upon hearing Mario, Eric felt a little dismayed but it was quickly covered by relief.


    ¡°Is she living a good life?¡± Eric asked.


    That¡¯s what he only wanted to hear.


    After so many years, he was worried about her thinking that she may be living with trauma, or she may be living with disabilities or she didn¡¯t survive and was killed on that day.


    Now, Eric could breathe easy hearing Mario¡¯s report.


    ¡°Good life is an understatement, Brother. Her husband is none other than the great billionaire, Bill Sky.¡± Mario announced emphasizing his two last words.


    ¡°What?!?¡± Eric froze on his spot.. His mysterious eyes traveled to the sweet couple again on the bench.

 Chapter 216 - Making Love

    "Arabella, this is the first night that we will do this out of love. Would you agree?" Inside the tent, Bill held her shoulder facing him.


    Arabella''s wondering eyes met Bill''s deep serious eyes.


    Their eyes were like talking with each other.


    Her eyes were full of worries while Bill''s eyes were reassuring.


    "Please trust me." He insisted while his serious stare was not leaving her eyes.


    Arabella nodded. She had nothing to lose.


    Bill Sky was every girl''s dream man.


    She would enjoy everything for a moment before he got sobered.


    "Will you also trust me?" Arabella asked trying to get a hold of the time.


    Bill frowned a little. His eyes were studying her.


    " I trust you." He heaved a deep sigh before he continued.


    "... but I don''t trust the men around you." He added with a jealous tone.


    Arabella chuckled. Bill Sky was jealous.


    "Why are you laughing?" Bill frowned like her laugh puzzled his entire world.


    "Nothing." Arabella sobered. " I didn''t know that Bill Sky is the jealous type."She remarked jokingly.


    Bill frowned handsomely and let go of a cute smile.


    "I am not." He denied. " I am too handsome to be jealous." He added proudly.


    It seemed this man was overwhelmed with too many praises for his handsomeness.


    Arabella smirked as she was disappointed by his answer. Her expression was screaming dissatisfaction.


    "Okay then, I will go with Eric tomorrow for fishing." She babbled.


    Hearing her, Bill''s eyes became dangerous.


    She could feel his grip on her shoulder become heavy.


    His smile instantly faded away.


    "Okay... Okay... I am jealous then. Happy?" Bill sounded impatient.


    In business, he was always the oppressor now he felt she was more of a terror.


    She was more worst than him. Never in his life, he was cornered and just surrendered the case just like that.


    To a beautiful stubborn girl like her.


    To Arabella Jones.


    His wife and the mother of his son.


    "I trust you. You have to give me trust too. Okay?" Her eyes were pleading with him.


    She wanted to hear a good answer from him.


    Bill nodded as he approached her lips.


    "Bill, I want to help Ivan." She had to take the chance while Bill was in a good mood.


    Ivan should be spared from his jealousy.


    Bill kissed her ear.


    "Let''s say I will agree, what''s gonna be my compensation?" Bill asked while playfully brushing his lips on her ear.


    Arabella smiled trying to get hold of the tingling sensations everywhere in her body.


    "How about tonight?" She suggested playfully.


    Bill looked at the naughty girl. She was very beautiful and charming that no one could ever resist.


    Bill smiled naughtily. His desire for her was surging up as he caressed the strands of her hair and tucked them on the side.


    "You are being brave and daring now." He commented with a cute grin.


    "Let''s just say, you thought me well." She answered smiling.


    Seeing Arabella''s bright smile, Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    "You take my breath away." He whispered lovingly then he devoured her lips.


    First, it was gentle but it deepened. His tongue entered her mouth and danced with hers.


    Arabella hooked her arms around Bill while she catered Bill''s kisses.


    "I love you," Bill muttered with full of emotion.


    This was the first time he used his emotion in making out.


    Panting, Arabella tried her best to manage her composure.


    "I love you too." She whispered.


    The night was chilling outside as the two lovers were seeking each other''s warmth.


    Bill swiftly took away her clothes.


    He pinned her on the ground while his sexy naked figure was hovering over her.


    She was ready for Bill''s unique pain and pleasure.


    Her body wouldn''t lie that it missed his touch.


    Undeniably, body was always longing for Bill Sky.


    It seemed Bill implanted himself inside her that she could not forget everything Bill had made her feel.


    "I love you," Bill uttered again while nibbling her breast.


    "I love you too." She answered closing her eyes and biting her lower lip.


    Bill continued as he slipped a finger into her.


    It was so wet that made her blush.


    "Don''t be shy honey." He teased as he licked his finger with her fluid in front of her.


    Bill''s action turned her on even more.


    She wanted him inside her in full and whole.


    "Hon!" This was the first time she called him sweetly in her moan.


    "What is it, baby?" Bill asked teasingly. He seemed to know the answer but wanted her to say it.


    "I want you hon." Her voice was begging as she bit her lower lip sexily.


    Bill couldn''t resist her. She was very seductive that men would trade their lives just to f*ck her.


    "Bill..." She moaned again feeling Bill''s finger playing on her wets.


    Bill savored her lips again while putting his fingers inside her. It made her want to explode.


    "Hon..please..." She begged feeling the roughness of his action inside her.


    "Shhhh... you can wake up everyone. Hold it!" Bill put his hand on her mouth. She bit the side of his palm to prevent her from making any noise while Bill continued pleasing her.


    Their hot bodies were pressing each other. Arabella could feel Bill''s huge erection as he was hovering over her.


    Bill seemed intentionally rub his erection on her to make her crave for more.


    What a tease!


    She couldn''t help arching her body while biting harder on Bill''s hand when he played with her wets with his tongue.


    She gripped his hair and shoulder hard. Her nails were dug deeply on his back.


    " Do you like it, baby?" He asked sexily.


    She could feel Bill was sucking her juices.


    She was addicted to it.


    Bill was also driven with intense desire.


    He was rough and gentle.


    Everything he did was like medicine to her soul.


    She found her serenity and satisfaction.


    Her brain had stopped functioning.


    All she wanted was to taste the pleasure that only Bill Sky can give.


    The two were lost in the world for a little while.


    They only have each other imprisoned by their lustful desire and love.


    They shut down the world and made up for the love that they wasted for a long time.


    "I love you," Bill uttered before he entered his erection inside her.


    "I love you too." She answered with an aching moan.


    Bill smiled with satisfaction. Her moan became his favorite music.


    He wanted her to moan more and loud but considering their situation, Bill took her gently.


    Adam was just in the next tent.


    Bill ground sexily and Arabella danced with him.


    Sometimes, Bill plunged hard. She felt her pelvic bone break. Then he turned back to being gentle.


    Bill kissed her. His hands were cupping her breasts while he ground.


    Arabella was bursting hot. She could feel her release as Bill quickened his movement.


    His huge erection was invading her deeply. He seemed to find her bottom and when he found it he plunged it hard and quick again and again.


    Feeling his full erection, Arabella''s hands crawled on his sexy muscles. She traced his muscled chest down to her abs.


    She bit her lower lip feeling the lustful desire for his body.


    Bill savored her juices then put his whole again and again.


    Arabella felt the torture that she could not scream the inevitable pain but the pleasure was unbearable.


    Bill conquered her the whole night until they were both satisfied.


    The night was full of ''I love yous''.


    Now, one could name that they made love.


    Arabella could confirm that making love was the best compared to just s*x.


    Not only her body was full but also her heart.


    She smiled as she hugged the naked man beside her.


    She was resting on Bill''s arm. Bill hugged her naked body too.


    "I love you," Bill whispered. She knew he was tired too.


    "I love you too," Arabella answered tightening her hug.


    They hugged together naked too tired to put on their clothes.


    It was already dawn that they stopped expressing their love for each other.


    "Mom! Dad!" Adam''s voice sounded.


    They both opened their eyes hearing their son was outside their tent.


    Arabella felt very tired and still didn''t want to wake up. She looked at Bill with the same tiredness on his face.


    "Mom! Dad!" Adam sounded again.


    This time his voice was closer.


    Arabella''s eyes widened. She remembered what they had done last night and that they don''t have clothes.


    "Sh*t" Bill cursed in the air. He seemed just to remember their situation too.


    "Adam, just a minute." Bill quickly ordered to stop his son from coming.


    "Okay. Dad." Adam obediently answered.


    "Hurry up." Bill sounded low to Arabella who was in a panic to put on her clothes.


    When they both had clothes, they breathed easily.


    Bill opened the tent. Adam''s cute face appeared quickly.


    "Good morning, mommy and daddy!" He excitedly greeted and hugged his parents.


    Arabella pulled Adam to the ground and she caught him. She tickled and kissed him.


    Bill lay back down on their air bed with Arabella and Adam.


    "Adam, it''s so early. Let''s sleep more." Bill''s voice was strict.


    He saw the time on his watch and it was just 6 am. That meant, they just slept for only 3 hrs.


    He was not in the mood to play.


    Adam nestled between them. He looked at his mom then he looked at his dad.


    "Mom, dad..." Adam sounded. Bill and Arabella flipped together at the same time to face Adam.


    Adam smiled as he could see how attentive his parents were to him.


    "Mom, why are you wearing dad''s shirt? Same as you dad, you are wearing mom''s shirt." Adam chuckled happily.


    Arabella suddenly blushed as she quickly flipped to the other side.


    Bill laughed at his wife''s reaction.


    "What''s wrong mom?" Adam asked innocently.


    "Your mom is just tired, Adam. She''s not used to sleeping in the tent. Last night was dark inside so we couldn''t see it much." Bill explained helping Arabella.


    Arabella flipped again and hugged her son. Bill hugged Adam too. They hugged each other.


    Adam smiled happily. Then he got up.


    "Dad, mom, Uncle Eric had prepared breakfast. I came here to invite you. Let''s eat breakfast dad then we go fishing." Adam expressed.


    "We will, Adam. See you there in a while." Bill replied.


    Adam went out full of vigor.


    Bill hugged Arabella.


    They closed their tired eyes.


    "Adam is a smart kid," Bill commented. "Let him help Ivan."


    Bill said while stroking her hair.


    Arabella opened her eyes.


    She was happy to hear Bill.


    She looked at him full of appreciation.


    It seemed Bill was a man of his word.


    They went out together to the breakfast area.


    Eric had a bright smile on his face. He was like on cloud nine.


    He woke up early to prepare everything.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± He sounded very charming.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Arabella replied and smiled while Bill just nodded.


    Eric quickly pulled a chair for Arabella but Bill had pulled another chair for her.


    Arabella felt awkward. The two gentlemen had chairs for her at the same time.


    She had to choose one chair only.


    She sat on Bill¡¯s chair and smiled at Eric. ¡°Thank you for the food, Eric.¡±


    Feeling the tension and the awkwardness in the air, she uttered not to disappoint Eric.


    Eric smiled at her too. His expression was too bright to be disappointed and his smile never left his face.


    Last night, Mario sent all the evidence to him.


    He studied it carefully and confirmed that the girl he was looking for for so many years is none other than Arabella Jones.


    ¡°Alex, cancel my trip.¡± He called his secretary again. He was willing to give up Arabella but when Mario called everything instantly changed.


    That girl was always in his heart. He couldn¡¯t believe that in the present time, still, Arabella captured his heart.


    He would be so stupid if he would just let go of the only girl that has his heart.


    He was so happy that he could not sleep at night. His mind was within the other tent.


    Now that she found her, he would never let her go again whatever it takes.


    They eat silently. Adam and Ivan were inseparable.


    Just when a screeching sound of a car was heard.


    All eyes traveled at the parking area on the side.


    A woman went out and strode towards them like she was walking on a catwalk.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Puzzled, Arabella muttered.


    She was with her two girlfriends who seemed to be all models judging from their heights and beauties.

 Chapter 217 - Lesson

    ¡°Good morning, guys!¡± Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears while her two girlfriends got her back.


    ¡°Aunt Trishia? What are you doing here?¡± Adam was first to break the silence.


    He knew camping was not his Aunt Trishia¡¯s thing.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Trishia moved to Bill who¡¯s beside Arabella then kissed him on his cheek. ¡°We just want to join you guys if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She added cheerfully.


    Then her eyes landed on the other side of the table.


    ¡°OMG! Mr¡­. Mr. Eric Grant?¡± Trishia giggled at the handsome Eric who was silently observing the situation.


    His eyes were merely focused on Arabella the whole time.


    Trishia strode seductively to Eric and gracefully gave her hand to him.


    Eric smirked cutely and shook Trishia¡¯s hand just not to embarrass her.


    ¡°Eric Grant. Hi.¡± Eric sounded plain.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Trishia Meyer. Bill¡¯s¡­.¡± She looked at the man who was calmly sitting and sipping his coffee.


    ¡°Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e before but soon to be his next wife,¡± Trishia claimed confidently.


    Eric just nodded and released her hand immediately. The person he hated the most is a hypocrite.


    Judging from Trishia¡¯s look and words, she was not a friend as she could claim someone¡¯s husband vulgarly.


    ¡°My mom is more beautiful than you.¡± Ivan, the mute boy suddenly sounded displeased.


    ¡°You!¡± Hearing someone opposed her, Trishia got enraged. She ran towards the boy and pointed at him like she was going to teach him a lesson. ¡°No wonder you wear eyeglasses because your eyes have difficulties in seeing.¡± Childishly, Trishia blurted out at the unfamiliar boy.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not. I can see you clearly.¡± Ivan looked at her and smirked mockingly.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia giggled in annoyance. ¡®You must teach a lesson!¡±


    ¡°You too.¡± Ivan quickly replied with round eyes.


    ¡°Okay. Ivan that¡¯s enough.¡± Eric sounded serious and went to Ivan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my nephew¡¯s behavior,¡± Eric said apologetically to Trishia.


    Hearing the boy was Eric Grant¡¯s nephew, Trishia held Ivan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay Mr. Grant. He¡¯s just a little boy. Like Adam, they could be so over-thinker sometimes. But I find it cute! Really!¡± Her voice instantly changed to the sweetest melody.


    Couldn''t stand Trishia''s fakeness, Ivan grabbed Adam¡¯s hand and they went away.


    Eric went back to his seat.


    He looked at Arabella who was still eating in silence like she didn¡¯t care about her surroundings.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about Trishia¡¯s presence. She seemed used to her arrogance and schemes.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Cheska!¡± A sexy woman strode towards Bill and gave her hand.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fiona!¡± The other girl model went to Eric.


    Bill just looked at the woman. His sharp eyes were dark as he was annoyed by the daring woman in front of him.


    ¡°My wife would get mad if I shake your hand.¡± Bill sounded insulting the girl.


    On the other hand, Eric just looked at the girl¡¯s hand. After a while, he shook it formally.


    Arabella was taking her time. She ate like no one is waiting for her to finish.


    She wanted to see what Trishia was up to her sleeve. She wanted to see Trishia and her friend¡¯s show.


    ¡°Hi guys, I¡¯m Mark!¡± Another unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded.


    All looked at the latecomer.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I just woke up.¡± The man named Mark sounded very friendly and charming.


    ¡°Mark, come here!¡± Trishia sounded signaling her hand. He was with Trishia. He was a handsome and sexy model. ¡°Meet Arabella.¡±


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Markie!¡± Mark went closer to Arabella and gave his hand but before Arabella could respond, Bill stood up and got Mark¡¯s hand.


    Mark met Bill¡¯s dangerous eyes. Bill squeezed his hand hard and he seemed no plan to let him go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shocked and terrified, Mark asked as he was trying to take away his hand from Bill.


    Bill smiled calmly at Mark but his dangerous eyes were pierced at him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to break your bones do not talk to my wife ever again.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm but carried a huge wave of threats.


    ¡°Okay! Okay...¡± Mark replied quickly trying to snatch back his hand but Bill¡¯s grip got tighter.


    ¡°Ouch! Let go! I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your wife!¡± Mark shouted in pain but Bill was so stubborn enough not to hear him.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! I promise¡­ I promise not to talk to her again.¡± Mark was twisting his body to get rid of Bill¡¯s grip.


    After hearing him, Bill let go of Mark¡¯s hand.


    Then Bill took Arabella¡¯s hand and dragged her away.


    Seeing the couple flee, Eric followed without any words leaving the newcomers on their own.


    ¡°Trishia, that man almost broke my wrist!¡± Mark angrily exclaimed.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t complain. You have withdrawn the money I sent you from your bank account. So do your job!¡± Trishia pointed at Mark and reminded him. ¡°You and You!¡± She pointed at the two girls. ¡°Do your job well! You see your targets, right? Work on your charms! They are just men and all men are all the same as long as you offer your body to them, they will eat you! Clear?


    And that Arabella, she should fall into your hand! Don¡¯t make me regret that I hired you!¡± Trishia was too vicious. She was too desperate to ruined Arabella and Bill¡¯s relationship. For her, if she could not do it alone, she might as well use some people that could do anything for money.


    Whatever happened, she would not be blamed. These three were experts in this kind of job. They are hired to do ferocious jobs.


    Cheska and Fiona were usually hired to allure men by their wives to test if their husbands were faithful to them.


    They were also used to get wealth and important information from men.


    Mark was a callboy and used his charm to get rich girls, widowers, and old women¡¯s money.


    They lived by modeling and having this kind of job as their sidelines.


    After breakfast, the group went fishing.


    Arabella was very happy about their catch.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so excited to cook all these for lunch.¡± Arabella happily announced.


    Bill, Eric, and the kids smiled brightly at her.


    ¡°Our mom is the best!¡± Adam and Ivan cheerfully sounded together with a high five.


    Arabella winked cutely at the kids when her eyes caught Eric who was looking at her with a meaningful smile.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but she could see something in his eyes was telling her something.


    She quickly averted her gaze back to the water.


    ¡°Eric! Eric! I sliced some apples for you. Have a taste of my apples.¡± Fiona walked sexily beside Eric who was now calmly sitting waiting for some fish to eat his bait.


    ¡°No, thanks. I am still full.¡± Eric replied politely but Ivan who was sitting beside Eric looked at the new girl with contempt.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Ivan put his index finger on his mouth signaling Fiona to keep silent. Then he looked at his uncle who was also looking at him.


    ¡°Thanks, buddy,¡± Eric whispered with a wink at Adam for saving him. Ivan just shook his head and attentively paid attention to his rod.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Can you teach me how to do it?¡± Cheska went behind Bill and swiftly held his shoulder.


    Arabella looked at the seductive girl whose clothes are almost naked even it was cold in the place.


    When everyone was covered with jackets, Trishia and the two girls were like going to a night disco party. Small clothes and low skirts flaunted their long legs.


    Bill looked at the hand of Cheska now on his chest.


    Arabella rolled her eyes on Cheska but the girl seemed not to care.


    She seemed like a ghost who didn¡¯t exist besides Bill.


    ¡°Bill, please. I really wanted to learn fishing.¡± Cheska sounded very sweet like she had a relationship with Bill for a long time.


    Bill quickly took away Cheska¡¯s hand from his chest. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Without any gentleness in his voice, Bill sounded full of irritation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m Cheska, Bill. I¡¯m Trishia¡¯s friend.¡± Cheska managed to answer still wearing her sweet smile. She had to do everything to get Bill or she had to give back Trishia¡¯s money.


    In his seat, Bill looked up to see Cheska seriously but Cheska suddenly sat on his lap. ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m sorry I slipped.¡± She cried out.


    Bill lifted his both hands in the air. He didn¡¯t expect that Cheska would fall into his lap. He wanted to push her but he didn¡¯t want to touch her.


    Plus, he could not harm a woman in front of the boys. Cheska smiled saw Bill¡¯s unmoved reaction. She hooked her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m really sorry. Ouch!¡± Cheska sounded melodious. ¡°I can¡¯t stand. My ankle hurt.¡± She cried out while she pressed her body to Bill. ¡°Can you carry me to the car?¡± Cheska pleaded. Her expression was like an adorable puppy who wanted to allure her master.


    Behind them was Trishia who was just sitting under the tree carefully watching and enjoying the show. Trishia smiled viciously seeing Cheska on Bill¡¯s lap while Arabella was already breathing fire. She was just like playing chess. Eric¡¯s glances at Arabella didn¡¯t escape from her eyes. Arabella''s irritation as well with Cheska was also her favorite while Bill was still someone whom he knew for a long time.


    ¡°I know you very well Bill. You can¡¯t resist beautiful sexy women.¡± She muttered in the air while folding her arms.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    Trishia stood up after hearing that scream.


    Cheska¡¯s hair was dragged by Arabella from behind.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cheska demanded in a very bossy and angry tone.


    ¡°You are seducing my husband in front of me. Now, let me teach you a lesson that you will never forget!¡± Arabella said toughly.


    ¡°No!No!¡± Cheska pleaded but Arabella didn¡¯t listen.


    After a quick second, Cheska was thrown into the water by Arabella.


    Everyone stood up but they seemed frozen in their spots.


    What Arabella had done to Cheska was very quick and unexpected.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Cheska was crying out loud while struggling in the deep water.


    ¡°Now, you should remember not to seduce married men ever again!¡± Arabella roared triumphantly putting her hands on her waist.


    A small clap was heard and it was coming from Ivan. Then it was followed by Adam. They applauded like they were amazed by how tough their mom was. Bill also clapped his hand with a cute proud smirk and so was Eric who was also proud of her through his smile.


    When they were all entertained by Arabella, someone quickly dived into the water and saved Cheska.


    Arabella felt somewhat relieved. She saw earlier the secret flirting of Cheska and Mark so she was sure they had a relationship.


    Mark would definitely save her.


    Arabella knew this was all Trishia¡¯s plan but she would never give her satisfaction.


    Never again.


    ¡°You, Bitch!¡± Trishia suddenly roared who was now grabbing Arabella¡¯s hair from behind.


    She couldn¡¯t accept that her plan failed just like that because of her. She used her money to hire these people but she was not entertained enough.


    ¡°Trishia! Let me go!¡± Arabella didn¡¯t expect Trishia¡¯s sudden attack. She struggled but her scalp was burning.


    ¡°Trishia! Let her go!¡± Eric and Bill suddenly came to her rescue and roared at the same time.


    But Trishia was driven by intense madness. No one could scare her at the moment nor she didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone even Bill.


    ¡°You are the seducer here! You seduced two men at the same time! Aren¡¯t you that itch? You are a slut! You should be the one to be punished!¡± Trishia roared angrily.


    Bill quickly grabbed Trishia¡¯s wrist but Trsihia stubbornly didn¡¯t let go of Arabella¡¯s hair instead she tightened her grip even more.


    ¡°Let go while I am still nice to you,¡± Bill said with controlled anger.


    Trishia looked at Bill and suddenly shivered by his deep dangerous eyes.


    She roughly pushed Arabella to the ground.


    Arabella shoved directly onto the grasses and made her body pained.


    Eric and the kids stormed to her and quickly picked her up carefully.


    ¡°Trishia, this is over,¡± Bill said with a dangerous expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Leave my house and get out of our lives! Clear?¡± Bill said firmly.


    His expression had no space for negotiation.


    His words made Trishia¡¯s world became instantly dark.


    ¡°No Bill! No Bill! You can¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t forget what I did to your family.¡± She kneeled and hugged Bill¡¯s leg but Bill pushed her away roughly like what she had done to Arabella.


    Trishia¡¯s tears came flowing complementing her expression like she was treated unfairly and badly.


    She stood up and her killer eyes were with Arabella.


    ¡°You! You think Bill, really loves you?¡± She laughed like she was going insane. ¡°Bill was just toying you.¡± She laughed again. ¡°¡­ because if Bill really loves you, he will give you ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Trishia enough!¡± Bill quickly grabbed Trishia¡¯s arm but Trishia struggled and had no plan to listen this time.


    ¡°If he really loves you, he had already given you what¡¯s in the will of his grandpa¡­the biggest share of Sky Corporation as his wife.¡± Trishia laughed again like she had already won the battle.


    ¡°He was just nice to you because he was protecting his company from you, you moron!¡±

 Chapter 218 - Soft Side

    After that day, no one had opened what Trishia had said.


    Bill didn¡¯t mention anything to Arabella about her share in the Sky Company.


    The topic seemed already close for them.


    Trishia disappeared into Bill¡¯s house just like that.


    She felt wronged and scared of Bill but surely, she would never give up on him until he realized that she was the perfect wife for him.


    On the other hand, Bill¡¯s affection towards Arabella didn¡¯t change day by day.


    ¡°Come inside my office now,¡± Bill called on the landline.


    Arabella quickly stood up and strode inside Bill¡¯s office.


    ¡°What do you want, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabella was already confident in dealing with the man who was now less domineering at her.


    ¡°I heard Eric was going to join the bidding,¡± Bill announced sitting on the couch with elegantly crossed legs.


    ¡°Oh...¡± She just nodded.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bill asked.


    She looked at the man who was now eager to listen and ask her opinion.


    Bill had never done that. He was always righteous and always believe in own his decisions.


    ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s why Eric is here.¡± She answered as the settlement of the bidding was now held in Capital Z.


    In Capital Z, it was always the Sky Corporation and the Hansen Group had tough competition in business but internationally, Eric¡¯s company was always waving its flag and a very strong competitor.


    ¡°That¡¯s also my thoughts.¡± Bill nodded as he muttered.


    She looked at Bill and the man was calm but she could see he was caught in deep thinking.


    He seemed to worry about the outcome of the bidding now that Eric¡¯s company was on the list.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Arabella asked to break the silence and knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    Arabella was stunned by his answer.


    She never saw Bill with this kind of state.


    The man was always domineering and full of pride.


    He would never let anyone know about his thoughts or how he felt otherwise he would not be Bill Sky anymore.


    She looked at the man and gave her a tap on his shoulder.


    For her, that was the right thing to do for now. As the saying goes, ¡®for better or for worse till death do us part.¡¯


    When he felt Arabella¡¯s hand on his shoulder, Bill looked at her delicate hand and touched it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Suddenly, Bill uttered while he squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Puzzled, she asked.


    ¡°I want to date you,¡± Bill answered with a charming smile.


    ¡°What???¡± She smiled as well but her expression was confused. ¡°Mr. Sky, It¡¯s office day and work time.¡± She reminded him pointing to the wall clock in his office.


    Bill smirked cutely and let go of a heavy breath. ¡°I just want to eat.¡± He muttered like a childish boy.


    She could sense Bill was not into work right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss here and I am taking my secretary for a date,¡± Bill announced while he grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the office leaving her speechless.


    She wanted to bring her bag but Bill had her hand while walking in big strides.


    She had to chase his steps and drop the thought of getting her bag.


    She only had her cellphone in her pocket.


    Anyway, they were just going to eat outside and will go back immediately after they eat.


    Bill opened his car for her in the backseat. Then he sat beside her resting his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked in a comforting voice.


    ¡°On your shoulder, I¡¯m okay now.¡± He honestly answered.


    Arabella stroked Bill¡¯s hair gently to comfort him.


    This other side of Bill was new to her and it surprised her a lot.


    Before, she thought Bill Sky was a god.


    He was too powerful in terms of money, looks, figure, and character that everyone never dreamt of offending him.


    His Bill Sky notorious personality was far more beyond the Bill who was resting on her shoulder right now.


    Thinking about him, Arabella smiled.


    ¡°Wait! Why we are at the airport? You said you just want to eat.¡± After her long thoughts, she was snapped back to her senses seeing the view outside the car.


    In front of them was already Bill¡¯s private plane and its door was opened and the staff was aligned outside waiting for them.


    Bill sat properly. He looked at Arabella with his charming smile and suddenly kissed her lips.


    Arabella smiled and blushed. Her question was no longer important as long as she was with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill held her hand and blink at her handsomely.


    She followed him obediently.


    They were holding each other¡¯s hands when they walked in the plane¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Sky.¡± The plane crew greeted them politely.


    Bill just simply nodded like he was used to getting greetings everywhere while Arabella smiled sweetly showing her appreciation of their greetings.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said at them politely.


    Then she squeezed the cold man¡¯s hand.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning face.


    Arabella smirked and her eyes were signaling him to respond to the crew¡¯s greetings.


    Bill just lifted his shoulder but Arabella squeezed his hand again and this time it''s harder.


    Bill looked at her again.


    Now, her expression was terrifying and threatening.


    ¡°Good day, everyone.¡± Bill quickly greeted his crew then he squeezed her hand back.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s what you called manners,¡± Arabella muttered in the air with a satisfying smile.


    Bill looked at her smiling too as they entered the plane.


    Arabella was sitting beside her husband when a familiar stewardess caught her eyes.


    Lala.


    She quickly averted her gaze as her memory brought her to where Lala was sitting on Bill¡¯s lap in the plane.


    On that day, she confirmed that Lala was one of Bill¡¯s women.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bill asked seeing her expression had suddenly become gloomy as she was looking outside the window.


    She just nodded, looked at him, and glanced at the outside view.


    Bill sipped on his champagne.


    ¡°Lala, can you come over here?¡± Bill suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Bill, Arabella rolled her eyes and smirked facing the window.


    She didn¡¯t want to see or hear anything about them so she put on the headphone while her gaze was never leaving the view outside the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Bill,¡± Lala said sweetly.


    Though Arabella had music in her headphone, she could still hear Lala¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Bill???¡¯


    ¡®She just called him Bill just like that?¡¯


    ¡®Wow! She¡¯s very close to him if Bill allows her to call just by his name!¡¯ Arabella rolled her eyes at this thought.


    ¡®Well, she¡¯s one of his women, remember?¡¯


    Arabella felt extreme annoyance as she kept on debating with herself about Lala and Bill.


    While she was caught in her deep thinking, someone snatched her headphone away.


    She quickly recovered her senses and looked at Bill who got her headphone.


    She looked at him with a questioning look and controlled annoyance as she could see Lala was still with them.


    Lala was a charming woman and she was smiling at Arabella.


    Bill looked at Arabella also with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Arabella asked puzzled and annoyed.


    Lala and Bill¡¯s smiles annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing,¡± Bill answered. ¡°I just thought you might want to ask something¡­ or want to clarify something,¡± His voice was a tease as he lifted his shoulders.


    She looked at Bill seriously as he seemed to read her thoughts.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± She answered with emphasis and a bit of temper.


    She just wanted to get rid of Lala at the moment as it made her so annoyed.


    Admittedly, she didn¡¯t want to see Lala with Bill.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered coolly then held her hand.


    He interlocked their fingers and kissed her hand in front of Lala.


    Arabella¡¯s eyes widened.


    ''What¡¯s wrong with this man?''


    ''How could he be so cruel with his women?''


    ''Kissing her in front of his other women? What a cruel man!''


    She should be proud but she could not attain to hurt some girl¡¯s feelings purposely so she tried to unlock her fingers from him but seeing Lala was smiling she was confused.


    Arabella stopped struggling.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening here?¡¯


    ¡®Why this Lala is calm and undisturbed?¡¯


    ¡®Is she used to seeing Bill doing this with his other women passengers?¡¯


    ¡°Lala, can you introduce yourself to my wife?¡± Bill suddenly ordered while his eyes were pierced on Arabella.


    Arabella looked at Bill with controlled annoyance. ¡®Is he playing a trick again?¡¯


    With her thoughts, she managed to smile at them. She didn¡¯t want to become the loser in their game.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Sky. I am Lala.¡± Lala said cheerfully reaching her hand.


    ¡°I already know you,¡± Arabella answered coldly. ¡®Who would not know you? You are my husband¡¯s another woman.¡¯ Arabella thought while giving them her stiff smile.


    ¡°Sorry about the last time,¡± Lala said in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Arabella asked trying to make Lala feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°It was me who asked her to sit on my lap.¡± Bill butted in with a playful smile and a wink.


    Arabella¡¯s smile faded away.


    She looked at Bill with a whole lot of annoyance and confusion.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Bill and I have no relationship. I worked here as the head servant of his plane. I am the daughter of Bill¡¯s nanny and we have known each other since my mother started working with his family that¡¯s why we used to call each other by name. Ever since I worked in his family until Bill put me here.¡±


    Lala¡¯s words were a relief. Her smile appeared again as she looked at Bill who was also looking at her with a cute smirk.


    ¡°Why do you have to ask Lala to sit on your lap?¡± She asked maliciously but this time she felt easy unlike earlier.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to see your jealousy.¡± Bill chuckled cutely. ¡°You can leave now Lala.¡± He ordered.


    Lala bowed politely with a smile and left.


    Bill looked at Arabella who was now smirking badly at him. Now that she knew the whole story, she was relieved but she felt tricked again by him.


    Annoyed, she lifted their hands and bit his arm very hard to release her annoyance.


    Bill was shocked by Arabella¡¯s action. He didn¡¯t know women bite as he never encountered women like her.


    Though he felt extreme pain, he didn¡¯t dodge. He let him bite her arm.


    When Arabella felt sobered, she looked at Bill seriously. ¡°That¡¯s your punishment!¡± She said seeing her teeth mark on his skin.


    ¡°I preferred if you will eat me instead,¡± Bill said teasingly to the girl whose annoyance was not completely gone.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked with provoking eyes.


    ¡°I would love it so much.¡± Bill looked at her with a sexy smirk.


    ¡°Here?¡± Arabella asked.


    ¡°Yeah. No problem.¡± He answered sexily.


    ¡°Right now?¡± Arabella asked playing innocent.


    ¡°Yeah. I would love that,¡± He answered nodding his head.


    ¡°Are you already hard?¡± Arabella asked again.


    ¡°Very¡­¡± Bill closed his eyes while answering.


    Arabella could feel his intense lust with their conversation while her eyes caught his huge bulk and she confirmed that Bill was telling the truth.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Arabella asked.


    ¡°I was born ready, honey¡± Bill answered while eyes closed. He pressed a button on their seat and it reclined down.


    Arabella then slowly moved beside him.


    ¡°Honey, get ready for me. What I¡¯m about to do would make you forget your name. You can just experience this in my hand.¡± Arabella stated sexily.


    Bill released a heavy breath. He seemed to already have wild imaginations.


    Arabella crawled beside him and started to kiss his cheek moving upward to his ear.


    She purposely brushed her lips on his ear while her hand was crawling on his chest down to his abs and reached his belt.


    ¡°You drive me insane,¡± Bill muttered feeling the touches of Arabella. It made him so lustful that he could not control it.


    Arabella licked his ear that making him more robust.


    Then she stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Please!¡± Bill opened his eyes only to see Arabella was looking at him smiling with eyes making fun of him.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She laughed at him and tickled Bill.


    The man who felt annoyed with her trick couldn''t resist laughing with her.


    Their laughs due to tickling each other echoed inside the room and they just didn¡¯t care about the crew.


    They seemed to be trapped in their own little world again.


    The plane landed in another country after 3 hours flight.


    As Bill said they will just eat outside and he was not lying.


    They ate in the finest restaurant outside the country.


    After they ate, they went back to the office and Bill attended all his meetings.


    At night, Bill didn''t allow her to escape from him.


    She had triggered his lust in the plane and Bill punished her for that.


    After a long tiring but satisfying pleasure in the bed, Arabella laid on his shoulder and hugged him with their naked bodies.


    ¡°Do really love me?¡± Arabella asked all of the sudden.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Bill answered stroking her skin. He had a voice of reassurance.


    ¡°Do you love me enough to give me the share of your company?¡± With eyes closed, she asked.


    Silence instantly invaded.

 Chapter 219 - New VP

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s welcome with a round of applause, the new vice president of Sky Corporation, Mrs. Arabella Sky!¡±


    A party was held for Arabella¡¯s honor.


    She was now the new Vice president of the company.


    Bill gave her the position and her share according to his grandfather¡¯s will.


    The old VP had retired and was given great compensation and retirement fund.


    ¡°I am deeply moved by all your presence today. I would like to take this opportunity to thank you all for the great work you devoted to our company. It is my utmost pleasure to work with you all. Have a good day everyone and cheers to more success in the future!¡± Arabella spoke her speech confidently as she lifted her glass to everyone.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The crowd roared happily.


    After her speech, she went back to the table where Bill and Adam were seated.


    ¡°Congratulations, mommy,¡± Adam shouted happily. He hugged Arabella tenderly.


    Bill looked at them and he smiled. It seemed his heart was melted seeing his wife and son.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill muttered with sparkling eyes.


    Arabella sipped her wine and kissed her husband. She didn¡¯t mind the people around.


    ¡°Should we continue this at home?¡± She asked Bill seductively.


    ¡°I really love that idea,¡± Bill answered holding her hand. ¡°But first let me date my VP wife,¡± Bill whispered with a charming voice.


    ¡°I really love that idea too,¡± Arabella answered while she stroked Bill¡¯s thigh under the table.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Are you okay, dad?¡± Adam asked worried seeing his father¡¯s uneasy expression.


    Bill smiled cutely and winked at Adam. ¡°I am good, son.¡± He answered. ¡°But since you have school tomorrow, I guess you have to go home with the driver now. Okay?¡± Bill added controlling all the wild sensations in his body.


    ¡°I was actually thinking to go home, dad. This party makes me sleepy.¡± Adam answered with a sigh.


    When Adam left, Bill and Arabella were still teasing each other like teenagers.


    ¡°Such clever move, honey,¡± Arabella commented.


    ¡°Adam should not witness what I¡¯m about to do to you,¡± Bill whispered with a sexy tone.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared,¡± Arabella whispered back provoking him.


    Bill smirked cutely. He seemed challenged by Arabella¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, Bill held her hand on his leg under the table and guided it to his erection.


    When Arabella felt his bulk, she tried to take her hand away from it but Bill¡¯s hand was overly strong to make her hand stay on the spot.


    Even though he was wearing pants, she could still feel her nerves were contracting inside her body. The tingling sensations inside her were intensely electrifying her that made her aroused.


    This could not be!


    They were still at her party.


    The crowd was drinking and happily chit-chatting with each other while they were doing some nasty things under the table.


    They are the bosses and they should play role models to their staff.


    But Bill is always the boss and according to him, his company, his rule!


    Who is she to question about it?


    On the other hand, Bill¡¯s moves were giving her pleasure.


    The location was just inappropriate but they were married and she married a bossy man who wanted nasty excitements everywhere.


    So, she had to cater to his every desire.


    ¡°Take off your panty.¡± Suddenly Bill whispered. His tone was sexy and firm.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked shockingly.


    Tonight, she was wearing a red mini dress with a black blazer.


    She looked at Bill who was smirking cutely at her. His eyes were like saying, ¡® just trust me.''


    Looking at his eyes, she felt hypnotized as she secretly slipped her hands inside her dress and got her panty.


    She smiled when she successfully got her panty.


    It was a very crazy experience but she liked it.


    She felt like a teenager flirting with his boyfriend and exploring some nasty things that lovers could do anywhere.


    Arabella quickly handed her black lace panty to Bill just when some managers of the department went over to them.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Sky!¡± The head of the HR department started.


    Arabella smiled and shook Mrs. Devi¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be working with you.¡± She answered trying to suppress the awkwardness she felt as she was talking to this group of professionals for the first time without her underwear.


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce my co-heads in every department.¡± Mrs. Devi said professionally. It was just right that the new VP would know whom she would be working with.


    ¡°Sure. Please.¡± Arabella smiled trying not to bite her lower lip as Bill was non-stop playing with her under the table.


    ¡°This is Mr. Maurer. Head of Finance Department.¡± Mrs. Devi introduced the man beside her.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s eyes, Mr. Maurer just nodded politely and didn¡¯t dare to shake Arabella¡¯s hand same with the other men while women department heads could shake Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is Mrs. Hailey. She¡¯s the head of our Marketing.¡± Mrs. Devi continued.


    Arabella shook Mrs. Hailey¡¯s hand when she accidentally squeezed it hard.


    ¡°Are you okay, Mrs. Sky?¡± The woman in her 50s, Mrs. Hailey, asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Hailey. I think my numbness occurred again.¡± Arabella quickly made an alibi not to be embarrassed by her action.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s hand was crawling on her legs inside her dress.


    His touch made her shiver and giggle with nervousness and pleasure.


    She exactly knew what Bill was trying to do and she knew where his hand was going.


    ¡°Please take care of your health, Mrs. Sky. More than working, our health is our wealth.¡± Mrs. Hailey reminded her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Thank you.¡± Arabella answered with a friendly approach.


    When Mrs. Devi finished introducing the group they immediately left.


    Arabella felt instant relief.


    She followed Bill¡¯s hand under her dress and tried to pull it out but Bill was so stubborn.


    She looked at Bill and she could see his face was full of sexiness.


    He bit his lower lip sexily in front of her and it turned her on.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mrs. Sky!¡± One of the directors of the company strode forward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabella quickly responded.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you allowed, I would like to talk about the bidding. It¡¯s very important.¡± Mr. Bentley turned to Bill.


    Bill looked at the director seriously then after a while he nodded but his hand was never leaving on her thigh.


    ¡°Please be seated,¡± Bill said calmly.


    The director sat on the opposite side in front of them.


    While Bill was talking to the director about the bidding, he still kept on stroking her thighs going up and down.


    This time, Arabella bit her lip secretly. His touch could still send shivers to her even if he was not focusing on her.


    As their discussion went extremely serious, Arabella had nasty thoughts.


    It¡¯s payback time!


    Under the table, Arabella slowly stroked Bill¡¯s huge bulk.


    Their hands were crossing each other.


    While Bill¡¯s hand was on her thigh, her hand was on her huge bulk.


    She smiled calmly at the crowd but she was starting to do nasty under the table.


    Bill didn¡¯t seem to feel disturbed and it was a challenge on her part.


    He didn¡¯t stop her instead he separated his legs even more to give her more access to him.


    How could this man take it so easy when she was about to explode earlier? She even squeezed Mrs. Hailey¡¯s hand just to suppress her arousal due to his touch.


    Seeing the man was not affected by her touches, Arabella got more challenge.


    Her hand went to his belt and unbuckled it.


    Bill still remained unmoved. He was still calm and undisturbed.


    Arabella felt her ego was hurt.


    Bill could make her arousal burst by only his touch while she could not even make him move by her action.


    Bill was talking normally and professionally to the director.


    They were seriously discussing their strategies to win the bidding.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh and smirked.


    She refused to give up.


    She wanted to see Bill¡¯s eyes on her pleading her to stop.


    That just meant she successfully got his attention and her touches had an effect on him.


    Following her ego, she slipped her hand on his pants and fearlessly captured his huge.


    ¡°As I was saying¡­.¡± Bill stopped but he didn¡¯t look at Arabella. ¡°¡­ we can add that to our proposal.¡± He continued.


    Arabella looked at the man who was still seriously talking to the director. She felt already defeated so she quickly took away her hand but before she could Bill''s hand stopped it.


    Now she understood that Bill wanted her hand to be under his pants that¡¯s why he never glanced at her with a purpose.


    He seemed to already read her mind.


    What a player!


    ¡°You should continue what you¡¯re doing.¡± Bill suddenly whispered to her then went back on his discussion with the director.


    Arabella felt very hot. She wanted to take her hand away but Bill¡¯s hand put it in the same place.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it there.


    She just wanted to tease him but the man was so naughty and wanted her to continue.


    After the discussion, Bill let go of her hand.


    ¡°You are so naughty.¡± He commented while he fixed his pants discreetly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You are the naughty one!¡± She refuted. ¡°No! You are the nastiest!¡± She added.


    Bill didn¡¯t get offended instead, he smiled at her. He looked at his VP wife like a childish girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill held her hand.


    ¡°Where to?¡± She asked and looked at the crowd. It was her party and they were going to escape.


    ¡°Anywhere, with you,¡± Bill answered sweetly.


    Her heart had jumped.


    She smiled at him and nodded permitting him to drag her away from her party.


    Inside the elevator, the crowd was forming. Bill and Arabella stayed together at the back as they were the first to enter.


    Amidst the crowd, Bill slowly touched Arabella¡¯s thigh again crawling upward under her dress.


    Afraid to be caught someone¡¯s attention, Arabella could only bite her lower lip to suppress the bursting electrifying sensations inside her.


    Bill¡¯s hand climbed upward behind her and slipped a finger on her wets.


    She looked at Bill with her eyes rolling to give him the signal to stop.


    This man is really crazy but she likes it!


    She liked the experience with him.


    Arabella never imagined walking around the party without any panty and being touched by a man inside an elevator with other people.


    It thrilled her a lot at the same time it was a pleasurable new experience.


    When the elevator opened, Arabella closed her eyes and bit her lower lip.


    ¡°You are so wet, honey,¡± Bill whispered sexily. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste it.¡± He added brushing his lips on her ear.


    Arabella had stiffened with his torture in the elevator.


    Bill brought her to a penthouse. It was her first time to step into his penthouse.


    It was elegantly huge and well maintained.


    She went to the balcony and looked at the amazing view of Capital Z.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She muttered in the air then her thoughts went deeper.


    She woke up and she was already the VP of Sky Corporation.


    After a while, Bill hugged her behind and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± Arabella asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Bill answered plainly.


    ¡°Then why are we here? Who owns this beautiful place?¡± Puzzled, she asked.


    Bill lifted his right hand in front of her. Then a key floated in the air.


    Arabella was more puzzled.


    ¡°This place is yours.¡± Bill declared putting the key in her hand.


    Arabella smiled and got the key.


    ¡°What can I say, thank you.¡± She said kissing him on the cheek.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ If you really want to thank me, can you make me happy?¡± His words carried naughtiness.


    Arabella shook her head. ¡°Okay, tour me around but first I want to see the master bedroom,¡± Arabella replied naughtily.


    ¡°I loved that!¡± Bill immediately carried Arabella in a bridal style and went directly to their room.


    They went home late at night but Kelly was still awake and waited for them.


    ¡°Arabella, I want to talk to you alone,¡± Kelly said with strict temperament.


    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡± Bill butted in.


    ¡°Bill, I just want to talk with your wife,¡± Kelly answered sternly.


    Arabella looked at Bill signaling him to leave them. Bill quickly got the message and left.


    Kelly heaved a deep sigh then she clapped her hands repeatedly.


    ¡°Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!¡± Kelly sounded bitterly.


    Arabella knew Kelly was insulting her but she pulled herself together.


    ¡°First, you successfully entered our family. Then you made Bill fall for you and then you convinced him to give you the share in the company. Now, I can see your real color, Arabella.¡± Kelly continued insulting her.


    Arabella didn¡¯t say anything. She just listened.


    ¡°Jaime would be very unhappy with your bad doings,¡± Kelly commented and uttered her mom¡¯s name that made Arabella enraged.


    She still managed her cool as she strode closer to Kelly.


    She gave Kelly her sweetest smile.


    ¡°I beg to disagree with you Aunt Kelly but please wait just a little time and you can really see my true color. This is still not my color but I promised you, you will love it. I hope you are ready for it.¡± Arabella¡¯s statement was like an abstract painting. It carried a huge meaningful wave.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kelly roared.


    ¡°Just sit back and relax, Aunt Kelly. It¡¯s coming too soon..¡± After her words, Arabella left without waiting for Kelly¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 220 - Music Box

    One Saturday afternoon,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill asked Arabella out again.


    ¡°Where to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Date?¡± He winked charmingly and smiled at her.


    Arabella suddenly kissed his cheek. She thought he deserved it then she quickly went away to glam up.


    She wore a black elegant dress to match Bill¡¯s black tuxedo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly Bill hugged her behind.


    In the mirror, she could see the man¡¯s prince charming look.


    His hands wrapped around her thin waist. Then their eyes met in the mirror.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± Bill commented with eyes full of amusement for her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She smiled and replied. ¡°You too.¡± She complimented back.


    Bill kissed her cheek then in the next second, she could feel a cold thing patted on her neck.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw a shimmering necklace on her neck which Bill had put on.


    From its look, it was made of small diamonds grouped to form the neckline.


    It¡¯s simple but very elegant and one could easily say it¡¯s very expensive.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Somewhat, Arabella was getting used to Bill¡¯s generosity.


    He gave her all the expensive things day by day and it was not a surprise to her anymore to receive expensive jewelry from him.


    He bought her a huge penthouse, an expensive car, luxurious clothes, and apparel from all top-notch brands in the world.


    He brought her abroad to eat, shop, and just for leisure. He brought her sailing in his yacht whenever they had free time.


    They traveled together by land with Adam and they visited his grandpa¡¯s mansion often.


    Bill would sometimes kidnap her and surprise her with a romantic date even during office hours.


    Bill was very expressive to everything about her.


    She could see all his efforts and he¡¯s a good father to Adam.


    ¡°And my compensation?¡± Bill asked while his index finger was pointing to his lips.


    His naughty romantic side had worsened and never lessened a bit.


    All of these were just like a dream for her. All that she had right now were just temporary.


    Wearing her sweetest smile, Arabella strode forward and granted the man¡¯s request.


    She quickly kissed him but Bill refused to let her luscious lips go just like that.


    They shared a passionate wild kiss for a while before their lips parted ways.


    ¡°I love you, my beautiful wife,¡± Bill whispered romantically and they walked out together.


    Bill brought her again to another country and to her surprise, he brought her to a classical opera concert.


    She didn¡¯t know Bill liked this kind of concert.


    Her eyes wandered around and saw the crowd were all wearing formal attire.


    She could even see some famous faces and dignitaries among the crowd.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bill whispered.


    ¡°Yeah. Thank you for this.¡± Arabella whispered back fixing herself on her seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bill winked at her cutely and made a quick kiss on her cheek.


    Arabella smiled and made herself enjoy the concert.


    The concert finished early. Holding hands, they walked to the exit where their car was already waiting for them.


    ¡°Honey, can we walk in the park?¡± Arabella asked all of the sudden.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning look. ¡°With your clothes?¡± He asked to confirm if she would be comfortable walking around with a long dress and stiletto.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arabella nodded.


    Upon hearing her answer, Bill got his phone and dialed their driver.


    Holding hands, they walked together around the city to find a park.


    They blended in the busy crowd in the street.


    Some would stare at them like they knew them but they didn¡¯t mind.


    They even entered a convenience store to buy a cup of noodles and eat there.


    ¡°Welcome to my world,¡± Arabella said while blowing her noodles on a chopstick.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    Only Arabella made him walk into a busy street and enter a small convenience store.


    Not to mention, eating an instant noodle in the store.


    Bill smiled at his thoughts.


    He never imagined in his life experiencing such things like these.


    Arabella fed him with the noodles after she blew them to cool down a little.


    Bill was a bit hesitant for a while but he didn¡¯t want to offend her so he opened his mouth.


    When he tasted it, he was satisfied and got his own chopstick.


    Bill blew the noodles for her and fed her too.


    He ate enjoying the instant noodles in the convenience store with Arabella.


    When they found a park, they sat on the bench.


    ¡°Thanks, Bill for this,¡± Arabella muttered with eyes sparkling with appreciation.


    ¡°I should be the one to thank you.¡± Bill looked at her seriously like talking to her soul.


    Arabella smiled with a question mark on her face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.


    ¡°When I am with you, I realized that my life is nothing,¡± Bill answered sincerely.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Arabella saw his expression turn gloomy.


    Bill smirked and shook his head. ¡°I only know how to make a living and nothing else.¡± He muttered.


    Arabella quickly held his hand to comfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Bill squeezed her hand.


    ¡°I am happy that you are my wife. You make my life complete.¡± Bill sincerely kissed her hand.


    After hearing him, Arabella suddenly hugged Bill. She had no words for him and she just wanted to hug him.


    They hugged in the park without minding the people around. In their world, they only exist just when droplets of water came down.


    Bill and Arabella looked up at the sky.


    It was going to rain.


    Bill and Arabella quickly stood up but the heavy rain came down made them quickly soaked and wet.


    They were caught by the rain in the middle of the park but instead of ruining their moods, Arabella laughed out loud and spread her arms looking up the sky.


    She let the rain soak her freely and she enjoyed it.


    Bill smiled at the soaked girl in front of him.


    She appreciated every simple thing in life and she could make a turmoil turn into a vibrant mood.


    ¡°Woahhh!!!¡± Arabella shouted out loud like she was releasing all frustrations in her life through shouting.


    ¡°Woahh!!!¡± Bill sounded louder following Arabella¡¯s action.


    ¡°Woahh!!!¡± They shouted together at their loudest.


    In the middle of the park with their formal clothing, soaked in the rain, they released all frustrations by shouting out loud where no one could hear them.


    After, Bill caught her and hugged Arabella. She hugged him tight then Bill¡¯s forehead rested on hers.


    ¡°


    This is life!¡± Bill said with full of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°With you, I feel I¡¯m alive.¡± Bill hugged her tight and kissed her forehead in the rain. Then he cupped her face. ¡°I like myself better when I am with you.¡± His eyes were talking to her soul and he kissed her luscious lips passionately.


    The rain could not stop their love for each other.


    They kissed in the rain like they owned the world.


    When they boarded the plane back to Capital Z, their pictures were already spreading on the internet.


    The kiss they shared in the rain, the eating of noodles in the convenience store, their holding hands while walking in the busy street, their moment in the park before it rained were all captured by paparazzi.


    Bill smiled at the pictures of them while Arabella was still not getting used to them. Even if they were in another country, Bill¡¯s paparazzi were everywhere.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we need to talk urgently. This is about the revision of our proposal for the bidding.¡± Bill got a call and he tapped the loudspeaker.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in the office around 5.¡± Bill immediately answered then dropped the call.


    ¡°You go home first. I have to meet some people.¡± Bill said to her.


    They arrived safely in Capital Z.


    Bill¡¯s driver drove her home while Bill got another car.


    Tired from the earlier event, she went directly to Bill¡¯s room when her cellphone rang.


    She quickly got it from her bag and saw the caller.


    Adam.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked worriedly. Today is Saturday and Adam was scheduled to Ivan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Chill, mommy!¡± Adam answered chuckling in the other line. ¡°I¡¯m having a good time here in Ivan¡¯s house.¡± Adam shared.


    ¡°Then why did you call?¡± She asked yawning. The tiredness was slowly taking over her body.


    ¡°Here!¡± Adam muttered on the other line.


    She could hear Adam was talking to another person in the other line.


    ¡°Mommy, is this you?¡± Ivan''s voice came out.


    ¡°Oh, Ivan? Yes, this is mom.¡± She answered sweetly. At first, she just felt sympathized with Ivan¡¯s situation but lately, the boy was already in her heart.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ivan exclaimed. ¡°Mommy, I miss you and I want to invite you for a dinner at my house. Please? Pretty please?¡± The mute boy was a long talker now.


    According to his psychiatrist, Adam¡¯s presence helped Ivan a lot but still, Ivan had walls with other people. He still didn¡¯t want to talk to his grandma and other people inside and outside the house.


    ¡°Okay! I will be there.¡± Arabella answered not to disappoint Ivan. At the same time, she would be the one to pick up Adam. So, she called Adam¡¯s driver and informed her plan.


    She slept for 1 hour before she went to Ivan¡¯s house.


    Driving her own car, Arabella entered a huge compound. She stopped seeing the map pinpointed the location.


    She had arrived after driving half an hour.


    The gate automatically opened like everyone was aware of her coming.


    The house was very big like a castle but in a modern minimalist style.


    One could easily say people living there were very rich.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡± When she got off the car, she heard the voices of Adam and Ivan. Then she saw them running towards her and hugged her.


    She was happy with the high energy they had.


    ¡°Thank you for coming mommy. Come now! Our dinner is ready.¡± Ivan said dragging her hand while Adam was holding her other hand.


    They went inside the house. It was elegantly decorated and the atmosphere was screaming money.


    Ivan led them to the dining area with food already on the table.


    Ivan pulled her a seat. Arabella appreciated the gentleman character of the little boy. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said as she messed up with Ivan¡¯s hair.


    Adam sat beside her and Ivan sat beside Adam.


    ¡°The food looks all delicious. Who cooked all these?¡± Seeing the tempting food on the table, she swore she would forget her diet.


    Before Ivan could answer, a man with an apron carrying another dish appeared with a smile.


    ¡°Him!¡± Ivan quickly pointed to his Uncle Eric.


    Arabella quickly looked at Eric with a puzzled expression. She thought Eric was not living with Ivan and she thought he had gone back to his country.


    ¡°Hi. Welcome.¡± Eric first greeted the girl who was caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She answered trying not to feel tensed up.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Eric muttered in the air after he placed the pasta on the table. ¡°Bon appetit!¡± He added cheerfully as he sat on the edge next to Arabella.


    Everyone started eating. Eric was kind enough to serve the kid¡¯s plates.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you came.¡± Eric sounded while he put some pasta on Arabella¡¯s plate. She wanted to refuse but Eric was quick.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said feeling uneasy.


    Her mind was with Bill. If he would know that Eric was here, he would surely storm there and drag them out.


    Bill should not know that they were with Eric or something bad might happened.


    Arabella had planned to go home immediately after the dinner.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric asked. The two boys were busy talking about Ivan¡¯s experiments.


    Arabella smiled. ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know you can cook.¡± She complimented Eric.


    ¡°Aside from playing the piano, cooking is my next hobby,¡± Eric said with a warm smile.


    Arabella nodded. She was amused by a man who does the cooking while other men¡¯s hobbies were sports and some other things.


    After the dinner, Arabella quickly told Eric that they have to go home.


    ¡°Thank you for the very sumptuous dinner,¡± Arabella said sincerely. ¡°I think we have to go.¡± She added.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eric muttered. ¡°Okay, but wait for a while, please. Adam asked for a take-out.¡± Eric said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± In the living room, she looked at Adam and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes, mommy. I can¡¯t get enough of Uncle Eric¡¯s pasta.¡± Adam said smiling on the couch.


    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t bother.¡± She quickly said to Eric raising her two hands in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just wait a bit I¡¯ll prepare.¡± Eric stormed away without waiting for her refusal.


    The living room was big.


    Her eyes wandered around until she saw a shimmering ballerina music box on a shelf.


    The ballerina was made of glass diamond that¡¯s why it shimmered.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She had never seen such an expensive music box. No wonder, it was placed in the living room as a decoration.


    For some reason, it made her hypnotized and she absentmindedly opened the music box.


    When she saw the thing inside the box, her eyes widened. She could feel her heart was pumping too fast as she froze rooted on the spot.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± She muttered in the air.. ¡°This bracelet is mine.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Unlabelled

    The bidding schedule was fast approaching.


    Bill was very busy as the company wanted to win this project so badly.


    This project was known internationally.


    It was spread everywhere by the international media and was dubbed as the biggest project of the year.


    All big companies were competing to win the bidding for this project.


    Whoever wins this project would secure a great shoot-up of stocks in the stock market.


    Whoever loses would get the opposite.


    The leading companies were said to be Sky Corporation and Golden Arm by Eric.


    They were the biggest of the biggest and the best of the best.


    Since these two companies were competing, everyone was eyeing and thrilled with the competition.


    Every day, the project was always advertised on television, on the big LED billboards, and in business magazines around the world.


    Bill formed a committee for this project.


    He chose them by himself and those were the person who he trusted the most in the company.


    Since it was a big project, there¡¯s no room for mistakes.


    All their conversations and plans were discrete.


    Their proposal is the most confidential document right now in the company.


    This is their winning piece for the bidding.


    ¡°I will be coming late tonight,¡± Bill informed Arabella earlier when he went to her office.


    ¡°Bill, anything I could help with?¡± Arabella asked sincerely.


    Bill smirked tiringly and he shook his head.


    ¡°Just take care of all the documents that I need to sign. I and my committee were working on it. Okay?¡± Bill said with a reassuring tone.


    Arabella just nodded.


    When Bill left, she heaved a sigh.


    Then she dialed Lira on the landline.


    ¡°How are you there?¡± Lira stayed on the CEO''s floor as Bill''s new secretary.


    ¡°Ms. J, Thank God you called! I¡¯m fine but still adjusting to my new boss.¡± Lira sounded in a tiring tone.


    ¡°Oh common! You will get used to it.¡± Arabella pacified Lira. If there¡¯s another person she could trust, that¡¯s Lira.


    ¡°For you Ms. J, I will.¡± Lira¡¯s tone had brightened up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± Arabella invited her. Lira was always her beck and call as she refused to have a secretary for the moment.


    ¡°Sure! But can I invite James?¡± Lira¡¯s tone was a bit shy.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ no problem! Lira, you have to tell me all I want to know later. Bye.¡± Arabella dropped the call.


    When they met in the restaurant just inside the building of the company, James was still not there.


    ¡°Lira, can you tell me what¡¯s your relationship with James?¡± Arabella didn¡¯t want to be nosy but she considered Lira as her family and she couldn''t help but worry.


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡± Lira smiled but her expression was uneasy.


    ¡°Oh, come on! Your answer is for celebrities!¡± Arabella joked trying to make Lira feel comfortable with the topic.


    Lira laughed a little. ¡°Ms. J, James is actually courting me for a long time. Now, I¡¯m thinking to accept him.¡± Lira said but his eyes had no joy.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Arabella was unable to speak immediately. ¡°Then, what about Damien?¡± Arabella suddenly asked.


    Lira almost dropped her utensils on the floor.


    She didn¡¯t expect Arabella would ask her about Damien.


    All she knew was that her previous boss had no idea of her unlabeled relationship with Damien.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Lira was unable to find her words immediately. She blushed and was ashamed in front of her boss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Arabella tried to pacified Lira. ¡°I know how you looked at Damien. I am also a girl and I know you loved him a long time ago.¡± Arabella smiled at the shy Lira.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    ¡°So, you tell me, don''t you love Damien anymore?¡± Arabella wanted to confirm as she felt Lira was not happy with her decision.


    She was like Lira¡¯s big sister.


    ¡°I do. I can¡¯t take him out of my heart but he never loves me.¡± Lira said in a gloomy tone. ¡°His heart always belongs to you, Ms. J,¡± Lira added saddened.


    Her tone was not angry with Arabella. Lira seemed hopeless and she just wanted to get rid of her feeling for Damien.


    ¡°Lira,¡± Arabella couldn¡¯t help to pity her.


    She held Lira¡¯s hand to console her.


    ¡°Listen, your love for him will change everything in the future. Trust me.¡± Arabella uttered.


    Damien was always good to her and she believed if only he could see Lira¡¯s love, he would definitely change and accept Lira wholeheartedly.


    Love could move mountains.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± James suddenly sounded.


    Arabella looked at James secretly. Maybe she was just a little biased because she didn¡¯t know James, unlike Damien.


    James looked at Arabella and he smiled. He seemed to know Arabella was studying him.


    Arabella quickly averted her gaze.


    Silence due to awkwardness was floating in the air until someone came down and sat beside Arabella.


    ¡°Damien?¡± Lira sounded shocked.


    Damien just smirked at Lira.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I forgot to tell you that I also invited Damien to join us. If you guys don¡¯t mind?¡± Arabella asked for their permission.


    When she could sense something on the phone with Lira earlier, Arabella invited Damien.


    As she was closed with the two, she wished that Damien and Lira would end up together.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hi bro! I¡¯m James. Remember? Nice to see you again.¡± James was first to greet Damien reaching his hand.


    Damien just nodded and shook Jame¡¯s hand.


    Lira could not look at Damien.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were at Arabella.


    James was with Lira and Arabella was secretly observing James.


    ¡°Can I talk for you a minute?¡± After a moment of silence, Damien asked Arabella.


    His tone was displeased.


    Earlier, Damien was in a good mood receiving her call especially when Arabella was inviting him for a lunch.


    To his surprise, other people were joining them.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Lira and that guy James.


    He never liked James for Lira.


    Lira was too na?ve and innocent while James was the straightforward type.


    They were quite the opposite.


    Arabella nodded and stood up.


    She felt wrong this time so she had to grant Damien¡¯s request.


    They went to another table in a secluded area of the restaurant.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damien asked with controlled annoyance.


    ¡°I just miss you guys. I know I am busy these past few days.¡± Her words were real.


    She was guilty about forgetting them for a little while because of her and Bill¡¯s busy schedules.


    Damien heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Yeah. Because you were too busy with that man who happened to kill your dad. The man who almost killed your son and gave only suffering to you and your mom.¡± Damien muttered in a low voice was his tone was firm.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Hearing Damien, she was like slapped by a million hands. She knew Damien was right.


    ¡°What? Tell me if I¡¯m not telling the truth.¡± His voice was cold.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything to you right now.¡± Arabella could only answer. ¡°Please, just trust me on this.¡± Arabella knew that Damien was just worried for her.


    Damien heaved a sigh again.


    ¡°But you know I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Damien had calmed down.


    ¡°I know. But Damien, I want to ask you something?¡± Arabella said firmly.


    Damien looked at her with a frown.


    ¡°About Lira.¡± She stated.


    ¡°What about her?¡± Damien¡¯s tone switched to cold again.


    ¡°You know she loves you. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± Arabella could not help not to meddle with Lira¡¯s feelings toward Damien.


    She knew she had no right but she could not just let Lira fall into other hands when she only loved Damien.


    ¡°You already know the answer to your question,¡± Damien answered with a displeased expression. ¡°And don¡¯t ever ask me that again!¡± Damien quickly stood up and left with great annoyance. She could say Damien was very angry with her. She had not seen this kind of temper of him before.


    Arabella felt wronged.


    She understood Damien but for her, it would just be a waste if Lira would get tired of loving him.


    All she wanted for Damien is he could find someone who would love him and take care of him.


    Arabella believed, that girl should be Lira.


    She heaved a sigh then went back to the other table.


    Lira seemed to know why Damien didn¡¯t come back.


    After their lunch, Arabella had received Bill¡¯s text.


    ¡®Come to my office, please. I miss you.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you Lira,¡± Arabella said. She knew Bill was out with the bidding committee but he came back quick.


    When James was not with them anymore, Arabella held Lira¡¯s hand to console her.


    Her expression was extremely gloomy and Arabella could tell the reason for it.


    It¡¯s the unexpected presence of Damien.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should not invite him.¡± Arabella said sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ms. J. I know you just wanted to help.¡± Lira answered with a smile.


    Arabella heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t stop loving Damien and use another man to forget him,¡± Arabella uttered full of hope for the two.


    When they reach the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabella went directly to Bill. His desk was occupied with so many documents.


    She went directly to his private room. She knocked on the door but no one answered so she opened it and entered the room.


    Bill was lying on his bed with his business suit.


    He was sleeping.


    She strode closer and took a good look at the handsome sexy man.


    She sat on the sofa next to the bed and her memory brought her last night.


    ¡°Jane! This is our birthday present to you.¡± Her father and mother showed her a bracelet. ¡°This is your initials and these two stars right here are us.¡± Her mother explained the figures engraved on the bracelet. ¡°Always remember, your stars will always give you light and guide you. If we are not here anymore, remember, we are up there in the sky seeing you always darling.¡± Her mom uttered while her eyes were already with tears.


    Those words from her parents were always in her heart along with the bracelet that was in her hand right now.


    She quickly ran to find Eric.


    He was not in the kitchen nor the other parts of the house.


    When she passed by the pool area, she could see a silhouette of a man in the garden.


    She quickly went there.


    Her heart was racing fast as she was approaching Eric''s direction.


    Eric was sitting on a bench in the dark.


    ¡°Eric, I need to talk to you.¡± Without wasting any second, Arabella approached him.


    Eric just nodded in the dark.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Arabella could not continue her sentence as beads of cold sweats started forming on her forehead while her heart was non-stop thumping so fast. ¡°Are you¡­¡± She tried again but her words won¡¯t come out. ¡°Are you the boy who was kidnapped with me in the past?¡± She heaved a sigh after she successfully blurted out her words.


    She didn¡¯t know but she felt nervous and at the same time thrilled with Eric¡¯s answer.


    Arabella was sure that her bracelet was with the boy and she lost it when they both strived not to separate ways that time.


    Eric didn¡¯t say anything for a while. The silence felt awkward.


    ¡°If I were that boy, would you feel happy?¡± Finally, Eric spoke.


    His question made her stunned.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer like she was running of words in a moment.


    ¡°Of course. I would be very happy to know that you are alive.¡± Trying to put herself in a still manner, she answered what was inside her heart.


    ¡°I am very glad to find you too and know that you¡¯re alive. I kept on thinking about that girl whom I promised to save and protect.¡± Eric¡¯s sincerity was traced through his tone. ¡°I kept finding you everywhere and It took me long years to finally find you. What a small Arabella.¡± He added with a deep tone.


    Arabella was rooted on her spot. Now she knew why she felt light with Eric.


    She did not doubt his presence in her life.


    Eric opened the light.


    The beautiful garden with a series of warm bulbs around appeared.


    It was so romantic and cozy. Then he strode closer to her.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Eric Grant.¡± Eric reached his hand to her.


    In the past, they hadn¡¯t known each other¡¯s names due to the circumstances.


    ¡°Arabella Jones.¡± Arabella took his hand. Then she hugged her long-lost friend. In that dark room, they shared fear. They were both scared but Eric made her brave.


    He comforted her and protected her from the kidnappers. He put his life in danger for her and she would never forget that.


    Eric hugged her tightly too.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you are alive.¡± Arabella was too emotional. She could not help thinking about that boy in her past. Seeing him again, her heart jumped for joy.


    ¡°Me too Arabella. Me too.¡± Eric replied tapping her back.


    ¡°My wife seemed to be so happy today. Care to share it with me?¡± Bill¡¯s voice made Arabella snap back to her senses.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She felt nervous by Bill¡¯s interrogation but she could not tell him.


    Bill would just make things complicated for Eric and her.


    She knew how much Bill hated Eric¡¯s character and presence. ¡°I¡¯m just happy seeing you in your sleep.¡± She had to make an alibi.


    Bill smiled and grabbed her.


    He kissed her like he was getting his energy back from her. ¡°Now, I¡¯m good!¡± Bill said with a sexy smile.


    Arabella smiled at him too. ¡°Are you ready for tomorrow¡¯s bidding?¡± She asked.


    Bill nodded and smiled.


    His smile carried confidence.


    He seemed to know the result of the bidding and he seemed to already know that his company would win the project.


    Wearing her sweetest smile, Arabella hugged Bill. ¡°Good luck for tomorrow..¡± She whispered.

 Chapter 222 - Cheater

    ¡°I never thought that crying girl would grow to be so beautiful,¡± Eric commented with a charming smile.


    Arabella instantly blushed. ¡°Nahhh¡­stop joking around.¡± She replied chuckling. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, that boy was now a successful billionaire. I am proud of you, brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± Eric frowned hearing Arabella.


    Arabella smirked cutely and nodded. ¡°You are my soul¡¯s brother. Just like the brave boy I have known before.¡±


    Eric smiled charmingly as he remembered the cute little girl before now grew up to be a beautiful refined woman who got his heart from the first time, he laid his eyes on her.


    Now he understood why he could not forget the girl so easily that even after so many long years, he still wanted to find and see her.


    ¡°When I first saw you at the charity dinner, you already got my attention. I didn¡¯t know you back then.¡± Eric confessed.


    ¡°Thank you for what you have done for me back there.¡± She muttered sincerely.


    When Bill tricked her, Eric helped her find the necklace and she knew he joined the bidding to save her from the pervert old billionaires who wanted to take her out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If I have known that you are that girl I¡¯m looking for, you would not suffer such humiliation.¡± Eric¡¯s voice turned stern.


    He seemed displeased remembering that night in the charity.


    If he only found it earlier, he would never allow Bill Sky to bully her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough,¡± Arabella muttered.


    Deep silence invaded the air in a few seconds.


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Bill Sky? Are the rumors true?¡± Finally, Eric asked. His expression was sincerely worried.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella was stunned by Eric¡¯s question.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer so she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Then, she started to tell Eric everything.


    For some reason, she felt at ease with him and she felt secure with his company.


    That night, in the garden, Arabella and Eric had a long catching-up talk until Arabella¡¯s phone rang.


    Bill Sky.


    She instantly felt panic as she strode away from Eric to answer Bill¡¯s call.


    Arabella quickly answered the call or Bill would call Adam.


    That would cause more chaos.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± With a melodious tone, she answered but deep inside she was nervous.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Bill on the other line, sounded tired but was still in for some romance.


    ¡°Because¡­ because I miss you.¡± Arabella used all her wits to allure Bill¡¯s all attention to her.


    After her words, Bill chuckled on the other line. He seemed pleased and satisfied with her.


    ¡°You made me love you even more,¡± Bill commented on the other line sweetly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Arabella asked before Bill could.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still here in the office. Still preparing for the revisions of documents for the bidding.¡± She could sense Bill was exhausted.


    The bidding was set the day after tomorrow.


    It was too close already.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Have you eaten?¡± Arabella kept on asking him giving him no time to ask her whereabouts for today.


    How could she possibly say that she¡¯s with Eric right now?


    Had eaten the dinner that Eric cooked for her?


    If Bill would know, he would be enraged and sure enough, he would be there like a lightning bolt.


    ¡°Lira arranged for my meal,¡± Bill reported.


    ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯m relief that you have Lira there,¡± Arabella answered.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill suddenly asked.


    Arabella¡¯s hand had become stiff.


    That was the question that she avoided.


    ¡°Hmmm... I picked up Adam and was going to go home now.¡± Using all her wits left, she answered feeling intense nervous.


    She just hoped that Bill would not sense something.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we added this to the clause¡­.¡±


    Arabella heard another person¡¯s voice on the other line.


    ¡°One second,¡± Bill answered the person.


    ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ll be home after I finished here. I love you.¡± Bill sounded like an ideal loving husband to his wife.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Arabella was very thankful to that other person. He was a savior.


    When the call ended, she went back to Eric who was still sitting and looking afar.


    ¡°Sorry. Bill called.¡± She explained lifting her phone.


    Eric smiled and nodded.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Arabella asked worriedly.


    Eric smirked handsomely.


    ¡°I am just thinking¡­¡± Eric muttered while his eyes were staring afar. ¡°What if I found you earlier? What if I found you before you had met Bill¡­ Would it make a difference?¡± Eric asked melancholy like he was just talking to himself.


    Arabella looked at Eric then her stare traveled afar just like him.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Arabella muttered. ¡°I believe anyone we meet in our life is fate. Some would just want to say hi and go. Some would stay and some would just enter our lives to teach us a lesson or to make us strong. C¡¯est la vie!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you know what? Now that I found you, I would be that someone who will stay in your life forever and I hope you will do the same.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were now with her.


    Arabella met Eric¡¯s eyes.


    She could see all his sincerity.


    ¡°We meet again for a purpose and I also hope that it¡¯s for good.¡± She answered looking into his eyes. From their stares, it seemed their souls were talking.


    After they talked, Arabella and Adam went home.


    As usual, Kelly was there but they were not in a good term.


    She went upstairs leaving Adam with his grandma.


    Bill was still not home. She decided to call Farrah.


    Even though Farrah was far away from Capital Z they never lost contact.


    ¡°Wazzup friend!¡± Farrah said excitedly.


    ¡°How are you and Gab?¡± Arabella asked.


    ¡°We are good. Is there any problem?¡± Farrah asked worriedly.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Whatever happened, take care of your family. Okay?¡± With a serious tone, Arabella uttered.


    ¡°Bestie¡­ Why do I get this feeling that something bad would happen?¡± Farrah asked worriedly. ¡°Please tell me what¡¯s the problem.¡± Farrah pleaded.


    At this moment, she hoped that she was just near to Arabella so she could just go and see her and know her real situation just like before.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Arabella answered. ¡°I love you.¡± Arabella''s words were sentimental.


    Her words should be music to Farrah¡¯s ears but it was the opposite.


    It gave her a creep.


    ¡°Come on! What¡¯s the problem? I can listen the whole night. Just tell me!¡± Farrah knew her best friend very well and she refused to accept her lies.


    Arabella chuckled on the other line. ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing¡­¡± She answered.


    Farrah heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Okay. If you say so¡­¡± Hearing Arabella¡¯s laugh, Farrah gave up but she knew Arabella had something in mind that she couldn''t say.


    She trusted her friend and whatever it is, Farrah was confident that Arabella could conquer and be responsible for everything.


    After she called Farrah, she closed her eyes and breathed in silence when someone banged on her door.


    Before she stood up, Arabella released a heavy breath then jumped out of the bed to open.


    Kelly stormed inside with a dangerous expression.


    Before Arabella could react, Kelly slapped her hard.


    ¡°How dare you cheated on my son?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes were full of hatred.


    Arabella felt the sting on her cheek.


    She was not prepared for Kelly¡¯s sudden attack.


    She moved her jaw and touched her painful cheek for a while feeling the ache then Arabella laughed.


    Hearing Arabella¡¯s laugh, Kelly got more irritated.


    She lifted her arm to slap Arabella again but she caught her wrist again.


    ¡°Ops!!! You don¡¯t have to right to hurt me. Once is enough!¡± Arabella said firmly like she was lecturing Kelly.


    ¡°Are you denying that you have many men?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyeballs bulged in anger as she tried to free her wrist from Arabella¡¯s grip. ¡°Let go!¡± She roared.


    Hearing Kelly, she let go of her arm harshly.


    ¡°From the start, I know what you want from my son. And I know what kind of girl you are! You use your beauty to allure men! You can¡¯t live without them.!You can¡¯t live with even one man. You are more than a prostitute Arabella!¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes were killers.


    If only her stare could kill, Arabella would be definitely dead by now. ¡°I know how you think. Because my son is so busy, you started to flirt with that Eric Grant using your son. Do you think I am stupid? I have my men following you everywhere! Even Adam had confirmed it!¡±


    No wonder, Kelly was still awake at this time and she was obviously waiting for them.


    If she was not mistaken Kelly interrogated Adam earlier while she was already in Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you really think you can mess up with my family?¡± Kelly met Arabella¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are wrong! Very wrong! You don¡¯t know what this family can do to you!¡± Kelly¡¯s smile carried great threats.


    ¡°Rest assured, Bill, your husband will know this!¡± Suddenly, Kelly roughly threw pictures on Arabella¡¯s face then they spread on the floor.


    Arabella looked at the scattered pictures on the floor.


    She saw her with Damien from different angles in the restaurant. There were also pictures of her and Eric in the garden.


    Arabella heaved a heavy breath and met Kelly¡¯s eyes.


    Then, Arabella smiled.


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    Arabella clapped her hands while her smile never left her face.


    Kelly was taken aback.


    She had thought with the evidence she had, Arabella would panic.


    Kelly expected Arabella to beg her then be opened for her settlement but she was wrong.


    The girl was worse than she thought.


    ¡°You really think you can scare me of these pictures?¡± Arabella chuckled menacingly. ¡°Trust me, aunt Kelly, I really tried to be nicer to you but you always pushed me to my limits.¡± Arabella walked in a circle.


    ¡°By the way, you should fire your men because their shots were incomplete,¡± Arabella added with a provoking tone.


    Kelly was stunned. She breathed anger while she was rooted on her spot. Her eyes were cursing Arabella.


    ¡°Oh, how pity they didn¡¯t see me with Jayson Hansen. I¡¯m sure you know him. Should I tell you? I went to his house too before I went to Eric¡¯s house.¡± Arabella laughed. ¡°Come to think of it¡­ Bill...¡± Arabella was counting on her finger.¡± ¡­ Jayson ¡­. Eric¡­ Wow! Maybe you want to congratulate me for hooking up with these three billionaires?¡± Arabella stopped walking in front of her and met Kelly¡¯s hateful eyes.


    ¡°Now tell me, aunt Kelly, Are you proud of me?¡± Arabella smiled proudly.


    ¡°You! You! You are really a slut!¡± Kelly stormed to slap her again but Arabella had caught her wrist again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me again!¡± Arabella pushed Kelly¡¯s hand with all force. Kelly was taken aback.


    Arabella was stronger than her and she didn¡¯t expect her to fight back.


    Driven with anger and vengeance, Kelly picked the porcelain vase and threw it to Arabella.


    The vase created a resounding cracking sound and the vase shattered on the ground.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mom, what have you done?¡± Bill rushed to Arabella on the floor. Blood was dripping on her leg.


    ¡°Honey, You¡¯re here. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Arabella sounded low. Her expression was dispirited.


    ¡°Mom, please explain this,¡± Bill demanded to Kelly who was in a panic.


    ¡°She deserved that! You know what your wife was doing behind your back?¡± Kelly was no stopping. She was determined to reveal Arabella¡¯s cheating.


    ¡°That woman is a cheater! Bill your wife is not contented with one man. She was dating other men when you are not around.¡± Kelly pointed the girl on the floor.


    After Kelly, Arabella struggled to stand up but she was shoved back to the ground with her blood dripping.


    Bill quickly got the first aid and put a bandage on her wound.


    ¡°My son, listen to me. That woman is not deserving with your love. She was just toying with you! Listen to me son.¡± Kelly went to snatch the box of the first aid.


    ¡°Honey, I think your mom doesn¡¯t like me at all. I had tried my best to be a good daughter-in-law.¡± Arabella muttered while her head was low. She looked so pity sitting on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay here with your mom anymore.¡± She added with a very disheartened tone.


    ¡°Honey. I will fix this. Okay? Trust me.¡± Bill tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°No, Bill. I love you but I can¡¯t live with your mom.¡± Arabella declared firmly shaking her head.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to see your thick face too!¡± Kelly roared.


    ¡°You heard that, Hon. Your mom just hurt me with the face. I want you to choose now!¡± Arabella demanded firmly while she met Bill¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Kelly roared angrily. "You think my son would choose you over me, his own mother?"


    ¡°Mom! Stop!¡± Bill shouted dangerously.


    Kelly was taken aback. Her son was shouting at her because of Arabella.


    Losing her control, Kelly strode toward Bill and gave him a heavy slap. ¡°Look how that woman had influenced you!¡± Kelly angrily shouted at his face.


    Bill stood still. He looked at her mom with disdain.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t accept my wife. Please leave.¡± Bill said putting emphasis on his every word.


    Disheartened and insulted by her son¡¯s choice, Kelly looked at Arabella full of hatred.


    Arabella met her eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 223 - The Mole

    " Trishia! What the h*ll are you doing?" Alice rushed to the girl who was sitting on the bathroom floor. She was not in a good condition. With a cigarette in her hand and pulverize drugs, on the other hand, her room was full of smoke with an unpleasant smell.


    After Bill had chased her away, she came back to being an addict. It was the only way she could get away from all her problems and frustrations.


    "Who gave this to you?" Alice quickly snatched the drugs on a silver foil as she roared.


    With no spirit, Trishia just looked at her mother.


    She smirked and smile. " Ask your husband..." She answered like she was out of herself.


    Ever since Sen. Meyer was giving her drugs whenever she asked for it.


    At first, she found it beneficial in her acting career. Then she became addicted to it discreetly.


    Who could blame her if this was the only thing, she could find herself in cloud nine?


    " Trishia, baby... pull yourself together. Will you? You''ll harm your body with that!" Alice looked at her only child full of pity. She was not surprised that her husband had illegal drugs. She was not blind to all Sen. Meyer''s illegal activities. All these years she stayed with the evil senator to protect Trishia.


    " I want a divorce," Alice demanded.


    "Huh!!!" Sen. Meyer answered mockingly. "Ha!hah!ha! " He laughed like he heard the funniest joke in the world. "Your life and your daughter''s life are all mine! Do you understand that?" Upon his words, he dragged Alice''s hair roughly and stuck her to bed. Then he locked the room outside.


    "Let me go here! Let me go!" Alice cried.


    "You stay there until you get sobered. Don''t try to escape or you know what I can do to your beautiful daughter! Just remember what happened to your great lover! Hahahha!" Sen. Meyer''s laugh was not good for the ears. He was like a villain who always want harm to anyone.


    " Trishia! For god''s sake, stop doing this to yourself!" Alice was sympathizing with her daughter. She was guilty of Trishia''s upbringing.


    Ever since Trishia had no real friends to talk with.


    Shew grew up with a lavish lifestyle and worshiping money.


    When she could get whatever she wanted because of money, she lost the value of herself, friendship, and family.


    She thought, money and fame could solve everything but when all crumbles, she had no one.


    "Mom... that Arabella... I want her to die!" Trishia''s tone was unstable. She was hugging her knees while cursing Arabella repeatedly.


    "Trishia, come on, honey! These things shall pass. Don''t do this to yourself. Don''t ruin yourself!" Alice tried her best to pacify her daughter.


    She couldn¡¯t see her in this kind of a mess.


    "No, mom! That b*tch ruined my life!" Trishia exclaimed. "Give these all to me!" Trishia tried to snatch back the foil from her mom but Alice was quick to flush it out on the toilet bowl.


    "Mom! That Arabella should die! She''s always blocking my way that''s why Bill cannot see me! As long as Arabella is alive, she will always be a hindrance to my happiness!" Trishia angrily shouted.


    "Pull yourself together, Trishia! You promised! You promise not to harm that girl!" Alice reminded Trishia.


    "Because that man promised to take care of everything! That man should be blamed for everything!" Trishia roared. "Hahaha!" She laughed stretching her legs on the toilet floor. "Why do I even listen to that useless man!?" Trishia chuckled.


    She was lost in her hallucinations that she laughed and got mad at the same time.


    "Trishia, you can''t say that!" Alice refuted. " Please respect him." She added.


    "Bullsh*t!" Trishia cursed. "Bullsh*t! Bullsh*t!" She could not control her hatred.


    "Trishia! You are too much! Have respect for him.¡± Alice couldn¡¯t get any angry with Trishia but she had to put her in place.


    ¡°Hahaha! Tell to that man that I don¡¯t need him in my life. He had no place in my life!¡± She shouted angrily and left the room.


    Alice was left in awe.


    She had no control over Trishia but she just couldn¡¯t give up on her.


    She is still her daughter no matter what.


    Alice just hoped that Trishia could realize that she still had someone who truly cares for her.


    She also wished Trishia to not be blinded with hatred and jealousy before it was too late.


    After being caught in her deep thinking, Alice got her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°You have to help me,¡± Alice demanded and pleaded at the same time. Her tone carried lots of worries.


    Meanwhile, In the Sky Corporation, everyone was waiting for the good news.


    Today is the final presentation of the proposals in every company that joined the bidding.


    The Sky Corporation¡¯s employees were confident enough that their company would have the project as they were used to having all projects landed on their hands as long as their CEO would take the lead.


    It was not new for them that Sky Corporation would win as long as the company is interested in such a project, they always have it.


    Since the final presentation was held in another country, Bill brought Arabella with him.


    In the morning, she was just left in the hotel. Bill was the only one who went for the final presentation.


    He just arranged for someone to pick her up in the night for the party where the committee of the bidding would announce the winner of the project.


    Arabella looked at her watch. It was still early to glam up.


    Since she was new to A city, she wanted to stroll around.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, should I arrange the car now?¡± A man in a black and white suit strode towards her seeing her go out of the room.


    Bill had assigned two bodyguards for her.


    ¡°No thanks. I just want to walk.¡± She simply replied.


    Arabella was not used to someone¡¯s tailing her all the time but Bill insisted that she should have bodyguards for her safety always.


    ¡°And¡­ you can all stay here. I don¡¯t want someone to follow me. Okay?¡± She stopped and turned around as the two men went forward to tail her.


    ¡°But, Mrs. Sky¡­ Mr.¡± The other man uttered but Arabella stopped him by signaling her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your back.¡± She said with no chance for negotiation then she strode away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mrs. Sky went out by her own¡­¡± One of the bodyguards quickly reported.


    A city was famous for its landmarks.


    She captured photos and sent them to Adam.


    Then she decided to go shopping.


    Bill had given her a platinum card with no limitation.


    She would use it for the first time today.


    She felt alive and free again without no one¡¯s bothering her or watching her every move.


    Just when she was about to heave a sigh of relief, her eyes had caught her two bodyguards secretly following her.


    As she expected, Bill would never let her be on her own.


    Losing her interest in shopping, she went back to the hotel and started to dress up.


    She expected big wigs at the party because of the big project.


    She wanted to be dazzling and the most beautiful lady at the said event.


    The media would feast on this kind of event for sure.


    When she was smiling at her goddess reflection in the mirror, her cellphone rang.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Hon? How¡¯s the presentation?¡± She greeted. Her tone was full of excitement.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was tired but he tried to lighten up a little.


    ¡°Oh! Good to hear that! Now, this party is really a celebration.¡± She commented.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident no one could beat our proposal.¡± In his tiring tone, Bill said confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Should I congratulate you right now?¡± She uttered with a tease.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ I want something more rewarding later.¡± Bill answered with a playful tone.


    Arabella on the other line chuckled.


    ¡°I will give you anything you want, honey.¡± Arabella sweetly said.


    She knew what Bill wanted from her.


    Tonight, she was ready to give all his desires.


    She would treat him like a king tonight and tonight would be one of their best nights.


    ¡°Swear?¡± Bill¡¯s tiring tone had switched to excitement.


    ¡°I promise! I promise! I promise!¡± She answered like a spoiled child.


    Bill chuckled on the other line. ¡°I¡¯m excited, honey. See you later.¡± Bill ended the call.


    Bill¡¯s schedule was full today.


    When other businessmen heard that Bill was in A City, they lined up for appointments with him.


    Lira had arranged everything through online and phone calls since Bill decided not to bring her with them.


    Arabella suspected that Bill was just keeping the confidentiality of his committee¡¯s proposal that he even didn¡¯t want Lira to know about it.


    Not just Lira but even her.


    Bill could probably bring her as she is the VP of Sky Corporation now but Bill chose to leave her in the hotel.


    Maybe that¡¯s just how Bill works or he didn¡¯t want her to get stressed up or simply that he had no trust in her.


    Whatever it is, she didn¡¯t want to know the reason.


    Before dinner time, Arabella was picked up by the driver for the party.


    As Bill was caught up in his busy schedule, he went directly to the party.


    Arabella walked gracefully with her princess royal blue tube gown.


    The cut perfectly embraced her curves then it ballooned from her waist down.


    She looked like a real modern princess with her white porcelain skin flaunted sexily.


    She also wore the best set of diamond jewelry that Bill gave her.


    Tonight, she was screaming of elegance and beauty.


    When she entered the hall, everyone had turned around for her.


    Gentlemen were allured by Arabella¡¯s beauty as she was wearing her sweet killer smile.


    Her beauty was simply a breath taker to men.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Suddenly, someone sounded.


    Arabella turned in the direction of the voice.


    ¡°You are very beautiful.¡± Eric complimented.


    ¡°Brother Eric?¡± Arabella was amused seeing Eric¡¯s handsome businessman¡¯s look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother here. They might think this handsome man is very old.¡± Eric whispered at her making her chuckle.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, may I borrow my wife?¡±


    While they were chuckling, Bill¡¯s voice suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, they look at the man who was already in front of them.


    ¡°Hon,¡± Arabella muttered and she quickly moved towards Bill and kissed his cheek.


    Bill offered his arm to her and without any hesitation, Arabella linked her hands on it.


    They left without any words for Eric.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents. the final decision has been made.¡± An old nobleman wearing a black tuxedo stood at the center of the stage.


    Everyone had gathered around.


    This was the most awaited announcement for everyone in the crowd.


    Arabella looked at Bill as her hands never left his arm.


    Bill was standing powerful and proud.


    He seemed to know the result and his expression was the usual.


    There¡¯s no trace of excitement.


    ¡°After reviewing all proposals thoroughly, my company had decided to give the project to¡­¡± The nobleman uttered in suspense.


    An intense tension in the room had built up for quite a while.


    Everyone in the room wanted to win but only one company could get the victory.


    Arabella looked at Eric who happened to be looking at her.


    He raised his glass to her and she just smiled.


    ¡°I entrusted this project to none other than¡­.¡± The nobleman paused again.


    A deafening silence invaded the air. Everyone was holding their breaths except Bill.


    ¡°Golden Arm!¡± Then the nobleman continued his final announcement.


    Resonating applauses echoed the hall.


    Eric quickly went to the stage and shook hands with the project committee.


    Arabella looked at Bill who was unmoved.


    Bill¡¯s expression was displeased with the decision.


    He seemed to experience losing the first time.


    From what she heard Bill Sky never loses.


    ¡°Hon, it¡¯s fine.¡± Arabella played the loving wife. ¡°We will have the next project for sure.¡±


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed still in disbelief of the decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Finally, he spoke.


    She nodded and they left that instant.


    In the car, Bill didn¡¯t talk.


    She just observed him.


    When they reached the hotel, Bill went directly to the study room.


    Their VIP room was huge enough to accommodate a study room, a living room, and a dining room.


    It was literally a home far from home style.


    ¡°Investigate what happened and I want an answer after 1 hr. Clear?¡± In the study room, Bill called someone.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± The man quickly answered.


    Arabella was waiting for Bill but it seemed that the plan for tonight had changed.


    Bill was inside the study room for more than 3 hours. He seemed to lock up himself in the room.


    ¡°Sir, I got the information that you wanted to know.¡± Before 1 hour, Bill¡¯s man reported.


    ¡°Go on¡­¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Someone from our company stole our proposal and gave it to Golden Arm. Their proposal is very similar to ours but they lessened the budget from our proposed budget. It¡¯s very obvious that they got the advantage because of this.¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the mole in the office?¡± Bill asked directly with a stern tone.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± The man on the other line paused. ¡°According to my investigation, the mole is¡­¡± He paused again.


    ¡°Who?!¡± Bill¡¯s tone already had a trace of irritation. It seemed he could not wait to punish severely the traitor of his company.


    ¡°Your wife¡­ Mrs.. Sky.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Wasted Chance

    The night was getting late, Arabella couldn''t sleep.


    She kept tossing on her bed.


    Her mind was thinking of the party earlier and Bill''s dreadful expression.


    She wanted to see Bill.


    She wanted Bill to be beside her.


    She wanted to talk to her to know what was inside his mind at the very moment.


    Her mind was preoccupied with the man who was inside the study room for 5 hrs. now.


    It was not the usual. He was always on the bed at this late hour.


    Ever since she lived with him, Bill never spent more than 2 hrs. in his study room.


    Meanwhile, Bill was looking at the evidence that was sent by his special investigator.


    His eyes were sharp as a hawk. His hands were like sharp claws fisting hard.


    He paused, reminded, and played back again and again.


    His mind was out of what his eyes were seeing.


    Then when Arabella''s pretty face was caught in the venue, Bill paused again and zoom in on Arabella.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    Her eyes were innocent.


    Such a beautiful woman that his eyes would not get tired seeing her every day.


    His eyes wanted to see her everyday. She was like his eye''s vitamin that would not sparkle if Arabella was out of their vision


    It took him a long time to playback the video several times and reviewed some data pointing to her wife when someone knocked on his door.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh when no one answered.


    The light was still on inside the room so she wondered if Bill had gone asleep while working.


    "Bill, can I come in?" Arabella sounded holding the doorknob but she didn''t get any response.


    She heaved a deep sigh again. Just when she was about to go back to her bed, the door opened.


    Bill showed up looked at her and imprisoned her with his embrace.


    "You miss me?" Bill sounded.


    She could sense Bill was tired.


    She tapped his shoulder then guided him to the bed.


    Silence invaded the room. Arabella was just observing the situation. As for her, Bill''s mind would be somewhere else.


    Perhaps, he was still thinking about the project.


    Thinking about his thoughts, Arabella hugged him.


    Bill let her lay on his shoulder.


    "Are you alright?" Arabella could not help but ask.


    "With you, I am." He plainly answered as he kissed her forehead.


    Arabella held Bill''s hand and interlocked their fingers as she closed her eyes.


    "Goodnight. I love you." She muttered amidst the silence and coldness.


    "I love you too," Bill replied.


    The romantic plan that they had earlier was gone.


    Bill''s interest in her seemed disrupted by his loss on the project.


    The next morning was not a good day for Sky Corporation.


    Their stocks instantly plummeted.


    Stockholders were in a panic as this never happened to this kind of mess before for so many years.


    It was record-breaking that the stocks of Sky Corporation were going down.


    For so many years this company is always stable and strong.


    Now, the news spread like wildfire.


    Different bad rumors spread fast around the country and it included bankruptcy.


    Bill and Arabella went back to Capital Z immediately.


    Losing the project made the company in a terrible state.


    Bill worked overnight in the company to solve the problem.


    It had been 3 days Bill was always sleeping in his office.


    Kelly left Bill''s house after the incident with Arabella.


    The most painful of a mom was being pushed away by her children.


    Kelly was very disheartened by Bill''s words.


    He chose Arabella over his own mom.


    The good relationship of mother and son got broken because of one woman, Arabella.


    Kelly gone madder at her.


    In this lifetime, she swore that Arabella to pay for whatever she had done.


    Kelly believed that sooner, Bill would see the true color of Arabella and he would realize who truly cares for him.


    She was sure that, she is not Arabella.


    Now, Bill''s company was in big turmoil.


    Arabella was always in his side supporting him.


    She went every night to Bill''s office to bring him food and clothes that he needed.


    She wanted him to feel her support.


    Whenever she was in his office, Bill ate the food she prepared then he would quickly go back to an online meeting or study some data of the company. Sometimes, Bill had non-stopped long talks on his phone. She seemed not to exist in his office as he was always busy. He even had no time for her to even spare her a glance.


    At late night, she offered to stay in the office with him but Bill always refused her.


    He would reason out that Adam needed her more in the house.


    In the morning, different meetings were held in the company preceded by Bill.


    Before she went to her office, she see to it to see Bill first and delivered his food and some of his suits.


    Sometimes, she saw Bill was sleeping on his table, and sometimes he was on his sofa.


    Without any long conversations, she would just kiss him sweetly before she walked out and Bill also kissed her back.


    It was their new routine in the morning.


    As a new VP, she was always present in every internal meeting but she was there just to listen.


    Everyone knew that she acquired her position through Bill''s grandfather''s will so Bill asked her to learn first the business flow.


    She was allowed to sign but once reviewed by the assistant VP who served the company for 25 years.


    She felt intimidated sometimes and in the company, the staff saw her with less value like she was not capable of being the VP.


    Arabella knew all these but she didn''t care at all.


    "Lira, how''s your boss?" Arabella asked Lira on the phone.


    Tonight, she was going to deliver dinner to Bill.


    "Ms. J, sorry but I''m already out of the office. When I left, Mr. Sky was still there but I''m not sure if he was still there now. Should I call him for you?" Lira asked politely.


    Her boss had released her early.


    "It''s fine Lira. Have a good night." Arabella quickly refuted as she didn''t want to disturb Lira after office hours.


    Employees had also personal lives to handle.


    Overworking would break the work and life balance.


    She was sure at this time, Bill was still in his office so she packed everything she needed to bring.


    "Mom?" Suddenly, Adam sounded.


    He entered the room wearing his pajamas.


    "Honey, I''m going to surprise daddy in the office. You want to come?" Arabella asked with sparkled eyes.


    Hearing her, Adam''s eyes sparkled too.


    "I would be glad to come, mom." Adam excitedly answered.


    He wanted to see his dad as their schedule in the house didn''t meet.


    These past few days, Adam had no chance to see his dad after school.


    He was always busy and whenever he called him, Adam couldn''t push through as his dad''s line was always busy.


    Whenever he sent a message, ''I miss you and I love you dad'' Bill would normally reply late and it was always short and plain.


    ''I love you too, son.''


    Thinking of seeing his dad tonight, Adam giggled. "I''m excited!"


    His excitement was clearly written all over his face.


    "Then let''s go!" Arabella answered messing up Adam''s soft hair.


    Wearing only his pajamas, Adam held her mom''s hand and they left the house.


    Arabella drove her car.


    Her speed was maintained for Adam and her safety.


    When they reached the company, she signaled the guards not to inform Bill.


    Adam wanted to surprise his father.


    They quickly entered the CEO''s elevator.


    Adam held Arabella''s hand as he swayed them while they were walking inside.


    Arabella''s other hand was with the box of food for her husband.


    "Mommy, I think dad will be very happy if he saw us," Adam muttered with a bright smile.


    He could not hide his excitement.


    "Yeah, He will surely be happy, Adam," Arabella confirmed. "I know he misses you too so much so just relax, you will see your father now," Arabella added seeing Adam was overwhelmed with excitement.


    When they almost reached the room, Adam went ahead wiggling his cute chubby butt.


    Surprisingly, Bill''s door was opened.


    He walked excitedly. His eyes wandered inside his dad''s room. He was looking for his father.


    Arabella just followed behind.


    Seeing Bill was not at his desk, Adam strode directly to his father''s private room.


    "Dad? Dad?" Adam called out but there was no answer.


    Adam opened the door since there was no response.


    Surprisingly, it opened and Adam strode swiftly inside.


    Arabella just followed her son.


    They knew Bill was there as the lights were still all open.


    Bill normally turned off the lights in his office if he would get out.


    "Dad?" Adam called out again but still, there''s no response.


    After a while, Adam abruptly stopped.


    Arabella behind stopped too.


    "Dad?!" Adam''s tone had no excitement anymore.


    This time, His voice was stern and angry.


    Arabella looked at the scene in front of them.


    She quickly blocked Adam''s eyes with her hand.


    Bill was lying on his bed naked while a naked a half-naked woman was on top of him.


    The good thing, only the woman''s naked back was exposed to Adam but the whole scene with his father made him so angry.


    "Adam," Seein the little boy''s sudden appearance, Bill sounded as he pushed the naked girl above him.


    Adam was shocked by the scene.


    He was so angry seeing his father with another woman.


    He gave a chance to his father even he knew his mother was against it.


    He wanted to experience having a father that even he set aside the feeling of his mother.


    All he wanted was to have a complete family and admittedly he believed that he could be a bridge for his parents.


    For Adam, he just had to try.


    In his little mind, he''s the only one who could fix his parents even though he knew he had hurt his mom.


    As their son, he decided to give his father a chance for the sake of his family.


    As all kids wanted, he was also hoping to have a happy family with his mom and dad.


    Remembering all these, Adam felt wronged.


    He felt he just hurt his mother again.


    He had rubbed salt to her mother''s wound.


    With these, Adam realized that he was too inconsiderate of her mother''s feelings.


    He promised her to protect but he caused her to be hurt again.


    It was him to blame.


    For him, he was too selfish. He only thought of himself while setting aside his mom''s feelings.


    He blamed himself and regretted the chance he had given to his father.


    Disheartened, Adam ran off.


    Arabella chased her boy quickly.


    "Adam! Adam! Adam!" Arabella called out but Adam didn''t stop. "Please wait for mom, please." She called again but Adam didn''t stop.


    "Adam, please!" Arabella was already crying.


    Adam finally stopped before he could reach the elevator.


    Adam turned around and looked at her mom with all pity on her.


    He was sympathizing with his mom but he really felt wrong.


    His expression was full of guilt.


    If not for him, his mom would not suffer living with his dad.


    He knew how his mom loved him and he was not blind that his mom lived with them only because of him.


    But he... he had done nothing but help his father hurt his mom again.


    He considered himself as an accomplice with his father and he blamed himself.


    Arabella was crying and was frozen on her spot.


    Her shoulders were low and her tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    Still feeling wronged, Adam rushed back and hugged Arabella.


    "Mom! I''m sorry." Adam wailed hugging her.


    Arabella could feel Adam''s heart was broken.


    "Adam, it''s not your fault. Okay? " Arabella patted and stroked his back.


    She could feel her son was very dispirited not just because of the scene but also the chance he had given to his father.


    "Adam," Suddenly, Bill''s voice sounded behind. He seemed to rush out to chase his son as he was panting.


    Hearing the man he hated, Adam detached himself from his mother.


    He looked at his father with full of anger.


    His breathing was heavy as he faced his father with clenched fists his eyes were killers.


    "Fight with me!" Adam ordered roughly.


    The sweet little boy had nowhere to be found as he was determined to hurt his father.


    Vengeance and intense fury were traced in his eyes.


    Adam was driven by anger with himself and his father. He felt deceived by him.


    "Listen to me, Adam." Bill quickly held Adam''s shoulders but Adam pushed him with all his force.


    His expression was no trace for negotiation.


    "No! Mommy is right! I should have not listened to you! You are nothing but a liar! You miss your chance, dad. I don''t want to be your son anymore and I don''t want you to be my father." Adam cried while he roared his regret and anger.


    " You promised me to love my mom and you will never hurt her again but you lied. You are a liar! Leave us alone! You will hurt me first before you can hurt my mom again!" Adam stood bravely for her mom. Then he quickly grabbed his mom''s hand and dragged her to the elevator but Bill was quick to snatch Arabella''s other arm.


    "Honey, please." Bill could only say.


    Arabella harshly snatched back her arm. With sharp eyes glued on him, Arabella strode closer to him.


    Their eyes met.


    Her sweet innocent eyes burned and a scorching fire appeared while Bill''s eyes were explaining.


    Arabella released a sweet smile.


    She strode closer to him then in the next second, a resounding crack sound echoed in the hall.


    With all her strength, she slapped Bill.

 Chapter 225 - Mastermind

    Bill was left in a daze.


    Just like that, his family was ruined.


    He could see in his son''s eyes the intense hatred towards him.


    He quickly dialed someone on the phone. "Follow them and don''t take your eyes away from them. Do I make myself clear?" Bill ordered strictly.


    After the call, he stormed inside his room.


    The girl who was in his bed was already packed up and ready to go.


    She seemed in a rush that she just held her shoes and ran out with bare feet but Bill caught her arm.


    He gripped it tight that tend to break her bone in anger.


    "Who are you?" Bill shouted. His tone was dangerous.


    The girl didn''t utter any words. She seemed trembling but tried to focus on escaping.


    "I..." The girl was about to answer lies but Bill suddenly caught her neck.


    Bill pushed her forcefully on the wall choking her neck.


    The girl was extremely shocked and terrified as she could feel the man had no plan to release her until she was out of breath.


    "Say it or I will break your neck!" Bill roared while he tightened his grip on the girl''s neck.


    All he remembered when he was working, he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he felt a little bit dizzy.


    He saw the girl who was already on top of him naked. His mind was floating but he was sure, he was in his office.


    Then the next thing he remembered, his eyes landed on a disheartened face of a little boy.


    Adam''s expression was full of dismay and anger for him.


    Adam was always sweet and a jolly kid but the Adam he saw earlier was full of resentment towards him.


    When he introduced himself to Adam after his absence in Adam''s life for a long time, Adam didn''t give him a hard time. He quickly accepted him with a promise that he will not hurt his mom. He was prepared for his son''s hatred at that time but surprisingly, Adam was straightforward like a grown up man who had no tantrums attitude different from the other kids that''s why he easily captured his heart. Adam knew what he wants and he worked for it instead of hating his father forever but that was before.


    Bill seemed to see a grown-up man in Adam who already cut their ties with each other.


    Bill had never been afraid of his life only now.


    Only seeing his family fall apart.


    On the other hand, he knew Arabella was greatly hurt.


    Seeing her cry made him want to hug her forever.


    He set aside the evidence that the investigator gave him and ordered to gave him more proof that it was Arabella who stole the information of their final proposal.


    He didn''t want to confront her because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Bill had decided not to confront her and would fix the issue of the company by himself.


    He had to believe his wife.


    There should be a reason for her to do it.


    His love for her was strong enough to fix everything and he would not give up on his family.


    Arabella and Adam gave him special satisfying happiness in his life and he could not afford to lose them.


    "Let go of me!" Bill was back to his senses when the girl sounded breathless.


    Absentmindedly, he choked her hard while he was caught in his deep thinking.


    Bill quickly released the girl before he could kill her.


    The girl coughed repeatedly and panted.


    She was grasping her breath.


    Then she looked at the man with fear holding her pained neck.


    She thought, she could just escape easily after she injected a sleeping drug into Bill Sky but unfortunately he woke up.


    The drug should keep Bill sleeping for a maximum of 3 hours but he woke up after one and half hours.


    In that time frame, her eyes were full. She had done all the advantage of touching his cheeks and lips.


    Bill was any women''s fantasy. Seeing him sleeping in front of her, she even secretly kissed his soft cheeks even it was beyond the limit.


    She was just paid to perform some nasty things appropriately.


    Everything was planned from the time she showed up in the office except kissing and malicious touching him but she could not just avoid his tempting handsomeness.


    "Now you tell me what I want to know or I kill you here!" Bill had no gentleness in his tone. Aside from his mom, only Arabella got his gentleness.


    The girl felt her spirit get out of her body.


    She was horrified by Bill''s incensed expression.


    Judging from his look, he was not bluffing.


    His eyes were already killing her and she knew Bill would definitely kill her if he was not satisfied with her answer.


    "I..." She answered staggering. How could she return the money when she already sent it to her family? She was really in big trouble but she couldn''t offend the man in front of her who was about to take her life away.


    "Your time is up!" Without any patience left, Bill sounded merciless.


    Hearing him, she immediately dropped her stilettos on the floor and raised her hands blocking him from coming.


    "I will tell now!" Horrified, the girl shouted as she stepped back but she was already cornered by the wall. Seeing Bill approach her quickly, "It''s your mom!" Afraid of her life, she quickly spewed out to stop him from getting closer to her.


    After she revealed the truth, Bill stopped. His expression was taken aback. "Are you saying the truth?" He asked reconfirming what he just heard.


    "Yes! Please let me go now." The girl answered quickly and pleaded. Her heart was restless and she was very uneasy.


    Bill looked at her with sharp deep eyes. "Too late!" He said seriously then he turned his back in time the elevator opened.


    Two men strode into the hall and grabbed the girl. "Mr. Sky, pls. have mercy! Please!" The girl''s voice echoed the room until it finally faded away.


    Bill went inside his room with drained emotions.


    He was angry.


    Very angry.


    But he could not resent his mom. He knew his mom was a good mother and he knew she was just having a hard time accepting the death of his father. Sooner. Bill just hoped that she would realize everything and would go back to the mother he knew.


    He knew his mom never liked Arabella after his father died.


    All evidence was pointing at her that time until such time he found out the truth and he chose to keep it to himself.


    His mother would never forgive Arabella and her family.


    Arabella would go crazy and be heartbroken.


    Adam would be affected too.


    Bill just wanted to protect his family but he knew in the long run, no secrets will keep as it is.


    In time, the truth will be revealed.


    Now, he had to fix everything.


    His company and his family at the same time.


    He didn''t expect everything would just crumble in a blink of an eye.


    Bill believed that someone had sabotaged him.


    Someone wanted to see him down.


    That girl could not enter his office without any help from the inside.


    The CEO floor had a special code in the elevator.


    Aside from him, only Lira, his new secretary, George, his private assistant, his mom, and Arabella knew about it.


    If it was really his mom, she already went overboard.


    With great anger, Bill wiped out everything on his desk.


    He then got his coat and left.


    " Sir, your family entered the Star Garden compound." The man on the phone reported to Bill.


    "Continue to follow them. Keep them safe." Bill muttered. His tone was exhausted but had a serious bearing.


    Then he dropped the call.


    It was already 1 am and he was driving around Capital Z.


    He was heading to his old family villa.


    He had to see his mom and settled things with her first.


    It was only him who could make his mom sobered.


    When he arrived, the butlers in their old villa panicked for the unexpected visitor.


    "Young master, madam is already sleeping." The oldest and the head of all servants reported aiming to stop Bill from entering his mother''s chamber. She was working with Sky for 30 years and she knew her young boss was not in a good state. His tiredness and anger were written all over his face.


    Driven with overwhelmed annoyance, Bill didn''t stop.


    He seemed not to hear the servant or maybe he just didn''t want to be stopped.


    He went directly to his mom¡¯s door.


    When he knocked no one responded.


    He knocked and knocked like he didn¡¯t care if he was already disturbing his mom.


    He had to talk with her right now.


    ¡°Mom? Mom!¡± This was the first time he was very angry with her and no one could stop him.


    Even before, he always understands his mom as he respected her so much as his mother but at times like this, he could not stand it anymore or he refused to understand her anymore as Adam¡¯s disheartened face was always in his mind. Adults would understand him quickly if he would explain but a child who trusted him and gave him a chance would be broken forever. He still didn¡¯t know how to handle Adam and most importantly, Arabella.


    After a long shouting outside, Kelly¡¯s door opened. She appeared behind the door with a glass of wine in her hand. Her eyes were cold and strict.


    ¡°So, are you here to scold me, my son?¡± Kelly sounded sarcastic. She seemed to know he was coming.


    Bill looked at her mom deeply.


    After Kelly left his house, she forbid all her servants to inform him about what was happening her and inside the villa.


    It seemed Kelly wanted to detach herself from her son¡¯s life. To make him feel like he had lost his mother, Kelly briefed everyone in her villa not to answer Bill¡¯s calls nor informed him about what was happening inside the house.


    Kelly became stricter with her servants.


    She fired all Bill¡¯s eyes and ears in the villa and only chose those servants who were loyal to her.


    ¡°Why, mom?¡± Bill asked straightforward. He knew her mom was not innocent and he knew she was not sleeping.


    He was suspecting her that she was waiting for him.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Instead of answering him directly, Kelly invited him calmly inside her room.


    Bill complied but his expression was still not good.


    ¡°I did it for you son.¡± Kelly sounded unaffected by his son¡¯s scorching look on her. She sounded calm. ¡°There¡¯s no crime being committed so what¡¯s that look in your face?¡± She added.


    ¡°What happened to you, mom?¡± Bill asked with a questioning displeased look. His mom was always sweet and always stands for the right no matter what. His father¡¯s death had hit her so hard that she had changed totally. Her hatred towards Arabella would never change and that hatred made Kelly change to the worst.


    ¡°I did this because I am your mother.¡± She claimed righteously. She had been drinking before Bill appeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my business. You just hurt Adam with those tricks of yours, mom.¡± Bill could not help not to get impatient and annoyed.


    ¡°Then, what about me son? Am I not a family to you?¡± Sipping her wine, Kelly uttered with dismay but tough tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking here. Get sobered mom.¡± He sensed his mom was already tipsy and she did it for the sake of their conversation. It was another trick of her not to be questioned by him.


    ¡°I hope this should be the last time, mom,¡± Bill said with controlled irritation. He decided to end the conversation but Kelly stood up.


    She laughed a little.


    Bill turned around quickly to look at her mom with a questioning look.


    "You really think that woman is innocent. Don''t you?" Kelly suddenly sounded. Her tone was cold.


    "Don''t be a fool son!" She said with a bitter chuckle.


    He was calling Arabella¡¯s phone but he was not answering.


    Driving in the middle of the night, he was determined to find his family and get them back.


    He is Bill Sky and he could find ways to solve everything. He had done so many solutions in the business and he never failed.


    "Would you believe me if I say that woman approached me this morning and plan all of that?"


    "Trust me, son, that Arabella had an evil plan for you! She''s the mastermind of your fall!"


    Those were just words of his mother earlier.. He had to know the truth from her.

 Chapter 226 - Her Revenge

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kelly¡¯s mood instantly turned out sour seeing Arabella enter her house without any shame in her body.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to see my mother-in-law.¡± Arabella smiled provokingly. The simple na?ve Arabella she had known was different from the girl in front of her who was sophisticated and full of arrogance.


    ¡°How dare you step into my house!¡± Kelly exclaimed loudly. ¡°Guards! Drag this shameless murderer out!¡± Kelly roared.


    She was disgusted with her face.


    Arabella was the reason for her husband¡¯s death.


    Her plan to Bill would marry Trishia was also ruined and now her relationship with his son had been stained.


    This Arabella deserved to be cursed forever in this lifetime.


    Hearing Kelly, three men stormed forward to her.


    They were about to have a grasp of Arabella when she lifted her two hands in the air.


    She was calm and unafraid of the men around her.


    Her smile was never leaving her face and her arrogant eyes were pierced into Kelly.


    ¡°I have something that I am sure you will be very interested in.¡± While raising her arms, Arabella said confidently.


    Kelly looked at Arabella seriously.


    Her eyes were telling the truth.


    Kelly signaled her hand and stop her men from capturing her.


    They got the message quickly and they swiftly went away.


    ¡°Now speak before I will order my men to feed you to my tigers!¡± Kelly said coldly while her eyeballs were bulging in anger.


    ¡°Well, I have a proposal to make.¡± Arabella graciously walked towards Kelly with her sexy fitted dress.


    With controlled irritation, Kelly listened.


    Undoubtedly, she was interested in Arabella¡¯s proposal.


    If this is about her son, she would be willing to cooperate just to ditch this girl out in their family.


    Kelly confirmed that Arabella was really a crook.


    At first, she had doubted herself to be so biased with the girl.


    She knew due to her anger she became so cruel with her but she could not help it.


    She could not tell herself to stop being angry with Arabella just like that.


    Whenever she saw Arabella¡¯s innocent face, Kelly would be reminded of the shame she had given her at the party.


    She stood there on the stage in front of their VIP guests, friends, competitors, employees, and in front of the people who are watching the live telecast of the party around the globe to introduce Arabella as the new member of their family.


    As her only son¡¯s wife.


    Bill Sky¡¯s wife.


    The Sky Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife.


    Kelly was very happy and proud of Arabella at that time as Kelly believed that she was the only one who could teach Bill about the value of true love.


    She knew her son very well, he would never attach his name to any woman how much more he did marry Arabella?


    That was record-breaking but Arabella just brought humiliation to her who personally took the advantage to introduce her in the celebration, to the Company, and their family.


    Not just that.


    The worst part was she¡¯s the reason her husband died after that humiliation.


    Now, she had Bill and the Company.


    Bill was so in love with her that he gave her the share in the company just like that.


    He could just play along with her for a long time until he was sure that he could really trust her.


    Kelly was controlling her anger towards her.


    Arabella was not deserving of the benefit of the doubt.


    Kelly was sure, Arabella was not the woman who was innocent and na?ve.


    Judging from her actions and looks today, Kelly knew all his doubts about her were right.


    Her son was just too blind not to see it or this girl was too good in playing that her son had no suspicion that he was just being toyed by Arabella.


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s my deal.¡± Arabella talked about her plan.


    It was precise and detailed.


    As she talked confidently, Kelly studied her once more and one thing she could say, Arabella was really something!


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± After Arabella¡¯s talk, Kelly¡¯s angry eyes pierced to Arabella while she asked.


    Arabella smiled but her eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°You said I killed your husband?¡± Arabella toughly said. ¡°But Bill killed my father too.¡± She exclaimed. Her tone was fearless. ¡°And that between our families wouldn¡¯t change!¡± She added with a strong tone. ¡°You can¡¯t love a girl who killed your husband right? Well, I can¡¯t love a man who killed my father too!¡± Arabella answered fearlessly. She was confident and full of elegance and arrogance.


    If she had to be compared to Trishia, Arabella was more beautiful, elegant, and smart-looking when she talked.


    It was just she looked arrogant and cold if she was not talking.


    The na?ve and innocent Arabella was completely gone.


    Her eyes were provocative and clever.


    ¡°So, you really planned everything to get revenge on my son?¡± Kelly was bursting in furry.


    Arabella didn¡¯t answer instead she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Consider this as my kindness left for you. As you can see, Bill would die for me. He would give his life for me. If I really want my full revenge, I would probably deliver your son¡¯s body in front of you but since I am still nice, he would just suffer a little.¡± Arabella grinned provokingly. ¡°Just a little!¡± And she did the emphasis before she turned around leaving Kelly in a state that was about to explode in anger.


    She had cursed Arabella repeatedly in the air as her mind traveled to her son.


    She was worried about him.


    The girl Arabella was just toying with her son.


    Who could afford to offend Bill Sky?


    But this girl was fearless.


    Seeing her earlier, she was confident with her actions and words.


    She¡¯s dangerous.


    Thinking about it, Kelly felt intense nervous.


    ¡°Nimfa! Nimfa!¡± Kelly roared. She was calling the headmaster of the servants.


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Nimfa came in quickly.


    ¡°Get all the CCTV footage recording now and give it to me.¡± Kelly immediately ordered.


    When Bill arrived, Kelly was in her room hearing his voice behind the door.


    She was contemplating opening it as she knew Bill was very angry with her.


    All the plan would be pointing to her. Bill would definitely curse her but still Kelly had cooperated with Arabella¡¯s plan.


    ¡°One thing! If you happened to ruin my plan, I will sell all my shares to Eric Grant.¡± Arabella threatened her earlier.


    If that happened, Bill would be no longer the CEO and their company would be taken away by Eric.


    Kelly couldn¡¯t see his son being defeated by Eric and Arabella.


    ¡°You choose! Your son¡¯s life and his company or you do anything I say.¡± Arabella added with full of arrogance.


    ¡°I will do that but only if you promise me that we will never see you again.¡± Kelly¡¯s face was flustered due to annoyance and irritation for Arabella.


    Arabella smiled after Kelly¡¯s words then she nodded. ¡°I got you.¡± She answered wearing her sweetest dangerous smile.


    After Bill had seen the video in their house, his hands clenched into fists so hard.


    Kelly had decided to tell everything to his son as she could not stand the vicious plan of Arabella.


    Kelly believed that her son would take great measure over the vicious girl.


    As for her, Bill would not let Arabella go without severe punishment.


    He would have not known as Bill Sky if he was not cruel to his offenders.


    ¡°Sir, we are still following your wife.¡± The man sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Send me the location now,¡± Bill ordered hurriedly.


    He was driving around Capital Z in the middle of the night as his mind was with Adam and Arabella.


    For the first time in his life, he was afraid to do anything.


    He was afraid to confront Arabella.


    He was afraid to know the truth.


    His mind was in a deep mess.


    He continued driving until he got to their location.


    Then he got a call from his men.


    ¡°Sir, I think Mrs. Sky knew that we are following her. She was driving very fast.¡± His man reported.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill frowned in shock. ¡°I will be there now.¡± He blurted then dropped the call. He speed up as he was already close to the area.


    For the first time in his life again, he felt nervous.


    He didn¡¯t know what Arabella was thinking right now.


    She had Adam in the car.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose them.


    He wanted to see them.


    He wanted to hear the reason for all she was doing though he knew everything.


    He just wanted to hug Arabella and pursue her to forget everything in the past.


    If she was still angry with him, he would not give up on her.


    Bill would never lose his family.


    Feeling a pang of pain in his heart, he drove to his highest speed as he dialed Arabella¡¯s number.


    It was ringing but she was not answering.


    He tried Adam¡¯s number but it was off.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help but smashed the steering wheel with his hand.


    ¡°Arabella, Adam, please wait for me.¡± He then muttered in the air.


    His tone carried a deep sadness.


    Bill didn¡¯t care whatever it takes to get his family back.


    All he wanted was for them to be back in his life.


    Their location was moving fast. His tracker was showing that Arabella drove in a zigzag uphill with the stretch of water alongside a cliff.


    ¡°Stop following them now! The place is very dangerous. I will follow them my own!¡± Bill called his men again.


    After a while, the tracker showed that Arabella¡¯s car was moving slow.


    Bill heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bill had found them easily.


    He drove not so close and not so far.


    Just the right momentum to avoid his identity being revealed.


    He still kept on calling Arabella¡¯s phone but she won¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk pls. I love you.¡± Bill texted her but he didn¡¯t get any reply.


    His mind was so messy.


    He was lost and still, he couldn¡¯t believe the abrupt switch of Arabella.


    He believed, Arabella must have a very important reason for her to do such things to him.


    Arabella drove the car slowly in the dark, Bill just followed her every turn.


    Just when a big truck overtook Bill¡¯s lane he instantly stepped on his brake and pressed his horn repeatedly in annoyance.


    The truck quickly drove away but when his sight was free of hindrance, he couldn¡¯t find Arabella¡¯s car anymore.


    Bill panicked as he stepped on his gas hard.


    He was like already flying in the air.


    He blamed the truck and himself for losing them just like that.


    Quickly, he looked at his tracker again and drove fast in their direction.


    Arabella was driving very fast again as her location was moving rapidly which just meant she knew he was following her.


    She seemed to recognize his car when he beeped loudly a while ago.


    Bill got her tracked down after just a minute.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do as Arabella was driving the car very fast.


    He just wanted to stop them so he kept on beeping behind.


    Arabella drove faster and seemed to have no intention to stop.


    Bill had only one resort in mind.


    He clenched the steering wheel hard and he gassed up.


    He kept on beeping and overtaking Arabella¡¯s car then he abruptly stopped blocking his car on the one-way lane.


    Bill closed his eyes.


    He wished that Arabella would talk to him.


    He wished her to stop but Arabella sped up.


    Bill looked at the car who was very fast approaching him.


    It had no plan to stop.


    Bill heaved a very deep sigh of frustration.


    He was sitting in his car and he had no plan to go away as well.


    If that was what¡¯s Arabella wanted, then be it.


    That would prove everything.


    If she had never had loved him, she could kill him.


    He would gladly die knowing the truth rather than living with lies.


    In just a swift second, Arabella¡¯s car hit his car¡¯s bumper with a strong impact making Bill slam his head on the glass side window, and her car directly collided with the railings on the side of the street.


    Bill could hear the huge smashed of steel railings followed by the huge splashed sound of water.


    Still feeling dizzy, he quickly went out with blood dripping on his forehead.


    In the dark, he used his phone as a flashlight.


    He then saw the side railing of the road was wrecked.


    He quickly stormed in the direction then Bill¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.


    He could feel his knees had softened as he kneeled on the ground.


    ¡°Arabella!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    Bill shouted with full of remorse and pain.


    Arabella¡¯s car fell into the water.

 Chapter 227 - The Plan

    Arabella and Adam drove directly to Damien¡¯s house.


    It was the mansion to which Damien had given her the key.


    In the room, she put the sleeping Adam on the bed.


    She looked at him with swollen eyes.


    By just sneaking at him, one could easily say that exhaustion was eating him up.


    She didn''t want this to happen to Adam.


    Arabella''s heart was instantly torn into pieces.


    Adam was always a brave boy.


    He was different from the other kids.


    He knew how to hide his real feelings so that they could not affect others, especially his mom.


    Arabella never hated Adam when he easily forgave his dad but, at some point, she wished that Adam would be by her side always so she would not have a hard time living together with the Sky.


    She would never have to live with them if not for Adam.


    She would not have lowered herself being humiliated with the Sky every day if not for her son.


    She would not probably be a servant in their house if Adam didn¡¯t insist on living with his father.


    All she had wanted was to stay away from Bill Sky and his family but Adam wanted to stay with them.


    She hat to eat all their mockery and insults just to grant her son''s happiness.


    They treated her savagely when she''s inside Bill''s house.


    She could not blame Adam though admittedly, she felt hurt and disappointed inside.


    When Adam had known his father, he had no resentment towards the man who made her suffer.


    She¡¯s not a hypocrite that she would just say it¡¯s fine with her because it was already in the past but her scars that Bill had made were still hurting like it was wounded just yesterday.


    The pain had never faded away.


    The justice she wanted for her family was like a boomerang in her mind.


    She was satisfied and felt safe in N city with Damien and Adam.


    Living as a single mom made her tough in life and with Adam''s company, Arabella slowly buried those tragic memories in the past.


    This way, she could live and completely raise Adam happily.


    But she was wrong. Every night, Bill was always in her dreams. The tragic past seemed to be her shadow everywhere.


    It was hard for her but eventually, Adam''s presence in her life had greatly helped her.


    The revenge for her injustices was kept at the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, she just hoped that she would not see Bill Sky ever again.


    She never wanted to see him anymore but destiny was too cruel for her.


    Seeing Bill again was not part of her plan.


    She tried her best to avoid him but Bill Sky caught her and again, he used his cruelty to imprison her.


    He used Adam to control her because he knew Adam was her weakest spot.


    She loved her son so much that she couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Bill wanted to control her life again.


    Play his game and satisfied him in bed.


    For Adam, she was left with no choice.


    Some things didn''t change.


    Bill was still cruel to her in the present.


    Bill Sky would never change.


    On the other hand, Arabella was so tired of escaping from him.


    She was exhausted by his cruelty in her life.


    His existence in her life gave madness to her.


    Living in him was a torment for her.


    A woman who tasted Bill''s cruelty would never fall again with his trap.


    Her traumatizing experience with him would not let her be blinded by his fake sweetness.


    The pain he inflicted on her in the past was already engraved in her heart.


    People would hate her for sure but how could they expect her to fall in love with the cruelest man in her life just like that?


    What about her father?


    He died without justice.


    And her mother suffered from trauma and stayed her remaining life in the hospital that was supposed to stay happily with her and Adam.


    How could one expect her forgiveness just like that?


    How could one expect that she would fall in love right away with Bill Sky?


    She''s not so stupid enough to jump right away in his bed and made him her beloved man.


    It was all part of her plan.


    Of course, she was only human and she¡¯s not a martyr.


    A woman who could feel anger, hatred and wanted to get revenge on the people who made her suffer.


    Call her selfish but in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Adam.


    Adam was the most important person in her life.


    Her guilt was killing her every second but she could not just leave her son with Bill who wanted to abort him from the start.


    Arabella knew, Bill would do everything to get Adam but with Adam¡¯s anger for his father, the boy would not choose him anymore.


    The boy just wanted to have a father.


    He was longing to be with his real father and most especially, Adam wanted to fix his family.


    Arabella could clearly see that but there are really things that couldn¡¯t be fixed.


    Hatred, anger, jealousy, and vengeance, they¡¯re meant to ruin everything.


    After the death of her mother, Jaime, the plan was to go back to City N.


    There, they could continue living just like before.


    They didn¡¯t need fame and money.


    All she needed for his son was a happy peaceful life.


    She swore to forget everything in the past for Adam.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    She looked at Adam again and stroked his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adam.¡± With a heart full of remorse and sorrow, Arabella whispered to the poor little boy who was exhaustingly sleeping.


    She kissed him full of love.


    After a while, she dialed a number on her phone.


    ¡°Damien, we are here now.¡± She reported in an exhausted tone. Her tone was supposed to be cheerful because she finally did her plan but she also put Adam in a very bad situation. It never made her happy but for her, it was the only way to get Adam away from Bill.


    She had no choice. She just had to act fast.


    ¡°I will be there soon. Stay there, Bill¡¯s men are still following me.¡± Damien reported.


    When Arabella went to the Sky Corporation, she had already switched her car to Damien.


    Her car was parked already in the basement with Damien.


    Everything in her plan worked.


    Firstly, getting Bill''s heart.


    She had promised herself to make Bill Sky fall in love with her and she succeeded.


    Bill was a different person now. His romantic side came out for her. She could feel it by his actions and the passionate activities they had every night.


    Secondly, his company.


    She got the biggest shares and a position in his company.


    She got Bill lost a project for the first time.


    Arabella was the one to steal the information from his laptop and gave it to Eric.


    Eric had known her plan for this and he supported her.


    Third, she succeeded in ruining his relationship with Trishia and his mother.


    This was just easy for her. This plan was not for Bill but the two extra people who she considered pests in her life.


    Trishia and Kelly should be taught a lesson and it''s time for her to show them what she''s capable of.


    A nice woman could also be a villain if provoked.


    Who wanted to be insulted and treated unfairly for the rest of their lives?


    She swore the naive innocent Arabella was gone.


    Lastly, to break Bill Sky''s heart.


    How would he feel when his only son is cursing him right now?


    He loved a woman for the first time but ended up tearing his heart.


    ¡°Please take care of yourself. I will wait for you here.¡± With full of concern, Arabella said to Damien.


    "Don''t worry, I am just waiting for Bill. Tonight, everything will go as planned." Damien''s tone was confident. He was reassuring her.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    "I owe you this, Damien." She muttered sincerely.


    "Don''t mention it! You and Adam are the most important persons in my life." Damien''s tone was very sincere too. Arabella could feel his words wholeheartedly.


    "Wait. Bill is here. Call you back!" Just after a swift second, Damien hung up the phone.


    Hearing Bill''s name, Arabella instantly felt nervous.


    All her plans had worked.


    She already knew that Kelly would reveal her plan to Bill but that''s actually part of her plan.


    Now that Adam was angry with him, his company is at stake, she believed Bill would not do anything that would ruin his life.


    It seemed the table had turned.


    Arabella grinned triumphantly.


    This time, Bill''s life is in her hand.


    She could make it crumble whenever she wants.


    The Arabella who always had no choice was now had full control of everything.


    This time, she swore Bill could not touch her and Adam anymore.


    She just wanted to live with Adam in another country again.


    Away from Bill Sky.


    She would like to have a fresh start.


    Her share in the company, she would sell to Eric if she didn''t need it anymore.


    She would totally ruin Bill Sky through it then she would give justice to her father and mother.


    Her heart was already solid.


    She would do anything that would ruin her.


    Now, it''s time for her to shine.


    She would not allow anyone to insult her and treated her unfairly again.


    She would crush them with all she got.


    Kelly Sky, Trishia Meyer, and most especially, Bill Sky.


    After Bill had known her plan, Arabella believed that he would be cursing her again.


    He should be because that was part of the plan.


    Arabella could not continue faking everything.


    She could not risk her heart as she knew her heart was always the traitor.


    She wanted Bill to get angry with her again.


    That kind of anger that he didn''t want to see her ever again.


    If that happened, she won''t have a hard time ditching him away and they could fly to another country easily.


    This time, he could not bully her anymore because of the share of his company under her name.


    That share would do all miracles.


    It would turn all impossibles into possibles.


    She was so sure, Bill would never act recklessly when his company is at stake because that was his name and his grandfather''s hard work.


    Arabella smiled at her clever idea.


    At first, it was just a plan.


    Now, there''s no turning back.


    She just wished she could see Bill''s shocking face right now.


    She was dying to see that Bill was broken.


    With a broken heart.


    A broken spirit.


    A broken trust.


    and a total broken person.


    She would love to give him a round of applause and a standing ovation.


    Meanwhile,


    At the accident, ambulance, policemen, rescue and medics team, and his own men were in the area.


    The road was closed to do a thorough search for the passengers. Arabella''s car was already lifted in the air by a huge helicopter.


    The water was surrounded by professional divers from the rescue team.


    Bill was back in his car. He was looking at the tracker absentmindedly.


    Earlier, the tracker showed Arabella and Adam''s location, now it showed nothing.


    Bill looked at his phone tracker soullessly.


    Then he closed his eyes while his head was leaning on the backrest.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    Intense pain slowly invaded his heart.


    Then, tears were starting to come out from the corners of his eyes.


    After a while, someone knocked on his window.


    He opened his eyes and went out of his car.


    "Sir, your forehead needs to be treated." The head of the rescue team was supposed to report the situation but seeing Bill''s forehead was with blood, the man was alarmed.


    "No need. Please go on." Bill refused. He had no interest in treating his wound. His full interest was with his missing family.


    "Sir, the car was empty. We already searched the deepest part of the water but we didn''t find any. We believed that the passengers'' bodies were drifted by the big waves somewhere." The head of the rescue team reported.


    "And the chance of survival?" Bill quickly asked.


    "Zero.... " The man directly answered not giving him any hopes as the water was too uneasy and their bodies were in the water for a long time.

 Chapter 228 - Loss

    ¡®BILL SKY¡¯S WIFE AND SON DIED IN A CAR ACCIDENT¡¯


    ¡®THE HEIR OF SKY CORPORATION DIED¡¯


    The next morning, the shocking news took over Capital Z.


    Everyone was in a state of disbelief.


    It was just like yesterday that Bill and his wife¡¯s sweet photos abroad went viral in the city.


    Their photos included, Bill and Arabella walking holding hands while blending in a busy street, then the couple entered a convenience store, sweetly eating noodles together inside the convenience store, holding hands at the park, kissing and hugging at the park, kissing and playing in the rain. The paparazzi had taken clearly all their sweet scenes.


    There were so many speculations about the news.


    Some said it was not an accident.


    For some, it was a suicide.


    Others said, it was Bill who killed his wife and son but there¡¯s no supporting evidence for this.


    Bill had no appearance on any interviews regarding the issue.


    He seemed to have no plan to clear the issue as he could not be found anywhere.


    ¡°Yes! Finally! That shameless woman died!¡± Trishia was in for a celebration.


    It was one of her heart¡¯s desires.


    Without Arabella in her way, she could successfully make Bill her man.


    Trishia giggled in excitement as happiness.


    For her, fate was too good to her as Arabella died not in her hand.


    Her problem was instantly solved without her doing anything.


    The plan she made for Arabella was now terminated because the mission was already accomplished.


    ¡°What a girl! She had 3 billionaires gone crazy over her!¡± Trishia¡¯s girlfriend commented.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ She¡¯s nothing but a cheap slut!¡± Trishia shot daggers glared at her friend.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear any compliments for Arabella.


    All she wanted to hear was all bad for her.


    ¡°Oh sorry! What a cheap woman!¡± Trishia¡¯s friend commented again with a tone of disgust showing Trishia that she didn¡¯t like Arabella but deep inside, she also wanted Arabella¡¯s charm to hook up with billionaires.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Trishia was already very drunk as she threw herself to random guys in the bar.


    This is what she called partying.


    She just can¡¯t contain her happiness that Arabella was not in her life anymore.


    ¡°Oh! Look who¡¯s here? The famous superstar Trishia Meyer.¡± A guy sounded together with her men as Trishia was nestling on his shoulder.


    The group laughed.


    They seemed to find their luck in this night.


    ¡°Hey! Take your hands away!¡± Trishia¡¯s girlfriend came to her rescue but she was also tipsy.


    ¡°Woman. To set the record straight, it was your friend who threw herself on my shoulder. Are you blind?¡± The arrogant guy acted moving his hand in Trishia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Trishia, let¡¯s go now!¡± Trishia¡¯s friend dragged her away from the guy¡¯s shoulder but Trishia refused and instead she hugged the unknown guy.


    ¡°Go away now Claire! You already served your purpose.¡± Trishia uttered in an unstable tipsy tone.


    ¡°Hey! You!¡± Then she moved her head and looked at the guy¡¯s face she was hugging. ¡°Yes. You!... Make me happy tonight!¡± Trishia ordered firmly and smiled. Then her heavy head went back on the guy¡¯s shoulder.


    The girl named Claire didn¡¯t argue anymore. Trishia was not really her friend. She was just linking at her because she was a superstar and from a well-known family. If not for these, she would never waste her time for Trishia as her attitude was never human.


    Now, at least she tried to save Trishia but she refused. Clearing her conscience, Claire gracefully left.


    ¡°Where is my son?¡± Kelly was tracking Bill.


    Seeing the news in the newspaper, Kelly was also shocked and disheartened.


    She hated Arabella so much but she never wished her dead.


    The most bothersome for her was the little boy and Bill.


    Adam was the only heir of Sky Corporation.


    At first, she didn¡¯t like Adam because of his mother.


    The boy was also straightforward and had no sense of being respectful to her.


    He just respected his mother.


    He was always guarding and protecting his mom.


    His mom¡¯s enemy was also Adam¡¯s enemy.


    That¡¯s why, she could not feel any grandmother - grandson''s love for Adam.


    Eventually, it seemed blood was really thicker than water.


    She woke up every day realizing that she was starting to take care of her grandson.


    When his parents were abroad, she found herself cooking in the kitchen with Adam¡¯s favorite meals.


    She checked on him when he was sleeping every night and Adam joined her in watching television in the living room.


    The little boy seemed to compliment her effort on cooking for him.


    Then she realized that Adam was a sweet boy.


    He would stand up for his family whatever happened.


    That was the heir they needed for Sky Corporation.


    Unfortunately, Adam¡¯s family had known is Arabella.


    Kelly started to win Adam¡¯s heart day by day. They had talked even a little until it become a habit.


    Now that the little boy was gone, Kelly felt her heart had broken too.


    Also, thinking about her son, Bill.


    Kelly''s heart had doubled pain as she knew Bill had loved Adam so much.


    Her son had opened his heart for Adam and she knew this news had crushed Bill¡¯s heart into pieces.


    Bill couldn¡¯t be found anywhere.


    He seemed to shut his world for a moment.


    His number was out of reach.


    He may be turned it off.


    She had instructed his men to track her son but there was no good news.


    He was not in one of his properties.


    He wasn''t in his office.


    Kelly didn¡¯t know what to do as she was up the whole night thinking of her only son.


    She had already contacted Gab and Marcus, Bill¡¯s closest cousins, but they didn¡¯t also have any information about him.


    Though Gab and Marcus promised to help her, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for Bill¡¯s whereabouts.


    Walking back and forth repeatedly, ¡°You have to find my son! If you have to flip the world up and down just to find him, do it!¡± Kelly roared. She could not afford to lose her only son. What she was afraid of the most, was how would Bill handle this kind of situation?


    Heartache was too unfamiliar for her son.


    Meanwhile, Arabella was staring at a newspaper. She was looking at the pictures of the accident.


    Holding her new phone, she dialed Damien¡¯s new number.


    That night, she put her phone and Adam¡¯s phone inside her car. It was part of her plan to destruct and deceive Bill.


    ¡°Oh, thank god!¡± She couldn¡¯t contact Damien until today.


    The accident was not part of her plan.


    Arabella was determined to get rid of Bill in her life but not to the extent to risk someone¡¯s life for her plan especially not Damien.


    ¡°Damien, are you okay? What happened?¡± She bombarded Damien with questions.


    She thought Damien died there as the report said the water was deep and uneasy as the huge waves were wild.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night thinking of Damien.


    Her guilt and conscience would not let her skip in peace if Damien had died or something bad happened to him.


    ¡°Relax¡­ take it easy. I¡¯m fine and breathing¡­¡± Damien answered jokingly.


    ¡°Are you insane? I am dying here of worries about you and you can joke about this situation just like that?¡± She was bursting with anger but deep inside she was pacified.


    How could she afford to lose a friend like Damien who was willing to risk his life for her?


    Damien was a friend who could catch bullets for her.


    Though Damien¡¯s feeling for her was not the same as her, she could not just push him away because they had different feelings for each other.


    For her, Damien was a great friend and it would remain like that forever whatever happened in the future.


    ¡°Where are you now? I had called all the hospitals in the city and they didn¡¯t have your name. I¡¯m coming for you now.¡± Still not yet sobered with her worries, she hurriedly asked Damien. He got into an accident all because of her.


    ¡°No need¡­ Just stay there and be safe. I will join you there soon. I¡¯m just here at my Dr. friend¡¯s house. He''s taking care of me.¡± Damien had stopped her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the hospital? How did you escape from that accident?¡± Arabella was really confused.


    ¡°I swam of course,¡± Damien answered her jokingly again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will explain everything to you when I get there but for the time being stay there and relax. Bill would not bother a dead Arabella and Adam again.¡± Damien dropped the call before she could reply.


    Arabella heaved a sigh. Now she slowly sees the big picture.


    It seemed Damien had planned this too on his own.


    Why did he never mention it to her?


    But how could she hate Damien? After all, he was just trying to help her.


    She sat back on the sofa with the newspaper in her hand.


    Her plans after were still too blurry.


    She knew Bill had so many men in the airport and all the country gates.


    She could not just bring Adam to another country.


    Asking for Eric¡¯s help was her last resort but only if Damien would allow her.


    She knew how Damien could be so possessive sometimes.


    After a while, she put down her phone on the center table and flipped the pages of the newspaper.


    Her eyes had stopped blinking for a while when she spotted her latest pictures with Bill in city A.


    She could feel her heart had stopped beating for a while.


    Bill was so handsome in every angle.


    His stare at her seemed so sincere.


    Their smiles seemed very true from their hearts. Their kiss¡­.


    Arabella absentmindedly touched her lips.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam¡¯s voice echoed the room that made Arabella snap back to her senses.


    She panicked and quickly hid the newspaper under the sofa.


    ¡°Yes, honey.¡± She answered with her sweetest smile.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m hungry,¡± Adam answered stroking his stomach.


    Hearing Adam, Arabella couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Come!¡± She signaled her hand to her.


    Adam quickly ran towards her as she spread her arms for him.


    They hugged each other on the sofa.


    ¡°Are you okay now, mom?¡± Adam asked with a worried serious tone.


    Arabella couldn¡¯t find a good answer to his question as her tears started to assemble in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She answered suppressing the sadness she felt in her heart. She knew Adam would be very sad seeing her cry so she rolled her eyes and blinked repeatedly to dissolve her tears.


    ¡°How about you son?¡± She asked back. Of course, she was dying to know how Adam¡¯s emotional state at the moment so she could find ways to fix her son.


    After hearing her question. Adam didn¡¯t answer but instead, he shook his head repeatedly and his hug on her tightened.


    In the next second, she could feel him sobbing on her shoulder and warm liquids were dropping on her shirt.


    Arabella¡¯s heart was breaking again as she caressed Adam¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adam¡­. I¡¯m sorry my son¡­.¡± In her thought, she kept on repeating these words.


    She was so guilty for making Adam hurt this way.


    If only she had another option, she would never put Adam¡¯s emotions at risk.


    It¡¯s either she had to live with the cruel Bill forever for Adam or make Adam stay away from his father and there¡¯s no other way that Adam would hate Bill.


    She knew her son very well and because of that, her plan worked.


    In his grandfather¡¯s mansion, Bill locked himself in the theater room the whole day. He skipped all meals as he drowned himself with whiskey.


    He kept on viewing all the pictures of Adam, Arabella, and their pictures together.


    He saw the pictures with Arabella on his yacht when they were diving with fish underwater.


    Her picture with her underwear as her bikinis was gorgeous.


    The green water was illuminating her reflection while blending in the sun.


    He pressed the remote then, the pictures with her in City A automatically appeared.


    Their moments there were so real.


    In his lifetime, he considered those simple memories with her the most valuable.


    There, he experienced soaking in the rain without any purpose but just to release any bottled-up emotions. With her, he ate an instant noodle in a cup inside a convenience store. He walked in a busy street holding her hand wearing his tuxedo. He sat at the park and kissed a girl publicly. He was never careless with his private life until he met Arabella. He didn¡¯t care about anyone seeing them together in the public. It simply meant he was already announcing to all the women in the world that he was already taken and married.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh feeling at a loss.


    Then his other personal phone rang.


    It was the only phone he opened for his personal matters.


    It¡¯s from his private investigator.


    He quickly picked up.


    ¡°Sir, I got some information for you about your family¡­¡±

 Chapter 229 - For Love

    BUSINESS TYCOON BILL SKY IS HOLDING A FUNERAL FOR HIS FAMILY TODAY


    3 days after the accident, another headline gave an uproar over Capital Z.


    With Bill¡¯s famous reputation, the news was spread all over the world.


    ¡°Lira, I need all the important documents on my table right now.¡±


    Lira was in her office scrutinizing some pending documents for his CEO.


    She could not contact Bill after the accident.


    She seemed included in the list of people Bill didn¡¯t want to speak with.


    As Bill¡¯s newly assigned secretary, their communication department was bugging her every day for their CEO¡¯s whereabouts.


    The media had gone mad with the issue of Bill Sky¡¯s life and every TV station around the globe was yearning to interview him but they couldn¡¯t get any hold of Bill.


    Lira had no information about her boss.


    She didn¡¯t know where he was hiding as she had only limited knowledge about Bill Sky.


    It seemed her boss, wanted it that way too.


    Arabella was the only one who was familiar and knew him very well.


    Today, she didn¡¯t expect her boss to come out of the blue.


    She was stunned for a moment but she quickly moved to hear the strict deep tone of Bill.


    His vibe made Lira unable to breathe easily as his expression was heavy.


    Absolutely, he was not in a good mood today.


    The Bill Sky in front of her was not the usual Bill Sky with the suit and tie.


    The man was wearing a sweater and rugged denim pants.


    His hair was not combed and was messy covering his forehead.


    He seemed like he just jumped out of his bed and went directly to his office.


    He was like a handsome rebel boy next door type or a university hot bad boy elite on the campus.


    She could say elite because Bill¡¯s rugged look was still dazzling elegant.


    His sexy tall figure and glass white skin could not hide his status in life.


    He was the type that could still portray a rich handsome man even if he was wearing rags.


    Lira could not believe seeing Bill Sky¡¯s unusual looks today.


    It was so different from the CEO of the Sky Corporation she knew.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were deep and emotions were hidden.


    When she started working there, Bill was still aloof to her but not that strict.


    Maybe because she was assigned there by his wife.


    Sometimes, she could see his deep serious eyes sparked whenever his wife visits him.


    He laughed naturally with his eyes laughing too.


    Now, Lira believed that the sparks in his eyes had died and was impossible to spark again.


    Is he really mourning? Lira couldn¡¯t help to think about her boss.


    At first, Lira was not included in the plan but sooner, Damien had contacted her.


    ¡°Lira, come and help me.¡± In the middle of the night, she received a call from Damien.


    She knew he was not in a good state as his voice was weak and unstable.


    How could she say no to Damien?


    In the middle of the night, she drove for 2 hours to reach his place.


    The location was quite far from the city.


    When she reached the location, she was amazed by the big wooden villa.


    She rushed inside to find Damien.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An old woman who was still very elegant asked her.


    She was shocked. She could not say a word that moment as Lira froze on her spot.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± She lowered her head. Lira¡¯s breathing was in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m here for Damien. I''m Lira.¡± She answered without seeing the woman¡¯s eyes.


    She remained her head low.


    ¡°Oh, he mentioned you to me. You can go inside now. I¡¯m leaving. Call me if there¡¯s something, okay?¡± The woman said and strode past her.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was about to enter the door but,


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old woman sounded again behind.


    Lira¡¯s heart almost dropped.


    She could feel the woman had turned around.


    She just prayed she was not going to walk back and see her face.


    ¡°Did we meet before? You seemed so familiar.¡± The old woman asked with a frown.


    As a courtesy, Lira turned around smiled, and quickly lowered her head again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but I¡¯m sure, I just met you today.¡± Lira tried her best to maintain her cool.


    After Lira¡¯s words, the old woman nodded and left.


    Lira heaved another heavy sigh again.


    Then she entered Damien¡¯s room.


    Seeing Damien, Lira was shocked.


    He was lying on the bed with supporting oxygen on his nose and he had a drip on his wrist.


    ¡°Damien, what happened?¡± Lira didn¡¯t expect that it was serious. She expected that Damien had at least a fever but it was beyond her imagination.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Damien chuckled a little. His expression was happy. Lira frowned. ¡°I¡¯m fine Lira, I did it for love,¡± Damien added with a cheerful tone. He seemed not experiencing any pain in his body as his expression was more than delighted.


    Hearing Damien, Lira felt a spang of pain in her heart. When Damien mentioned love, there was only one person who came to her mind.


    Arabella Jones.


    Suppressing the pain in her heart, she smiled and came closer to Damien.


    She held his forehead to feel his temperature.


    He had a high temperature but Damien seemed not to feel it.


    ¡°I think you need to rest.¡± She spoke with full of concern with the guy who had only Arabella in mind.


    For love, Lira didn¡¯t even know why she was there when she was not even his girlfriend.


    ¡°I will later,¡± Damien answered. He closed his eyes for a little while then he opened and landed on hers.


    Lira sighed. ¡°Then, care to tell me what happened and why you called me to be here?¡± She couldn¡¯t stop asking. She was really confused.


    ¡°Arabella. I need to protect her from Bill Sky. That man was so lucky but I will sure the next time his luck could not help him anymore.¡± Damien¡¯s happy face became serious and his eyes became furious.


    ¡°Damien, what do you mean?¡± Lira¡¯s confusion became more complex.


    Damien looked at Lira with serious eyes first. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing...¡± Damien answered shaking his head.


    After a while, Damien had started to confess everything to her.


    They were like a family back there in City N so there are no other people who would help them but each other.


    Damien revealed Arabella¡¯s relationship with Bill Sky and now she truly understood what the two¡¯s real score.


    Now she had to reexamine her judgments as they were not reliable.


    All she thought was Bill and Arabella were really in love with each other.


    How come all were just hatred and revenge?


    In Damien¡¯s story, she could not blame Arabella.


    She may be had reached her limit and she may be seeing the perfect timing for her revenge to be implemented.


    After all, she suffered from Bill¡¯s cruelty, Lira¡¯s heart was with her friend, Arabella.


    Now she understood why Arabella put her in the CEO¡¯s office.


    She clearly wanted to have an ear and eye on Bill Sky.


    After hearing the story of the two, Lira¡¯s heart was saddened as she always admires the relationship of her two bosses.


    She wished to have a sweet good life with her man too someday.


    Thinking about this, Lira heaved a deep sigh absentmindedly.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Lira?¡± Damien asked. His eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I was just thinking about relationships. It was very complicated.¡± She muttered. It was already 3 am and they were still up for long talks.


    ¡°What about relationships? Do you and John are lovers already?¡± Adam¡¯s curious eyes were pierced into hers.


    Lira was like being choked after hearing Damien¡¯s question. Her words seemed stuck inside her throat.


    As she was unable to find her words, she just shook her head to answer him.


    ¡®Damien, how could I fall in love with another guy when you are always in my mind and heart?¡¯


    In her heart, Lira was complaining.


    After she had shaken her head, Damien smiled.


    She swore she saw happiness in his eyes but she didn¡¯t want to rely on it as she knew Arabella had occupied his heart and there¡¯s no room for her there.


    ¡°Why you called for me then?¡± She asked.


    Damien looked at her with deep serious eyes.


    ¡°First to tell you about the plan. Second, to ask for your help on behalf of Arabella. Third¡­.¡± Adam answered but the third reason was left hanging.


    ¡°Third?¡± Lira asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You are the first person that came into my mind. Please take care of me for a while.¡± Damien answered and smiled pleadingly.


    Lira was a bit nervous for the last reason. Admittedly, she was expecting Damien to say, I just miss you but somehow, she¡¯s fine that Damien had remembered her in his down moments. That just meant Damien trusted her somehow.


    ¡°Lira, you can leave now.¡±


    Bill¡¯s deep stern voice snapped back Lira to her senses.


    She had already put all the documents on his table. She slightly bowed turned around and walked in the door¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Bill sounded.


    Her heart panicked with Bill¡¯s voice.


    What if he would bombard her with questions?


    What if she could not answer?


    What if he would sense her of being an accomplice with the plan?


    Her heart palpitated to the highest rate as she turned around.


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Sky?¡± Gathering her best composure, she asked.


    ¡°Before the funeral this afternoon. I want you to hold a board of directors meeting today.¡± Bill ordered with no gentleness in his tone. His expression was serious as he was playing with his pen on his fingers while laxly sitting on his leather swivel chair and his long legs were crossed.


    ¡°For what agenda, Mr. Sky?¡± Lira asked politely disregarding the tensing up of her body.


    Bill put down his pen and stood up. His arms folded up his chest. Then he walked to the glass wall overlooking the whole city.


    Lira stood behind him patiently waiting for her boss¡¯ reply. Her mind was in a mess thinking of what was Bill thinking.


    After a while, Bill turned to face Lira. His eyes were sharp but emotionless.


    ¡°Tell them the agenda is about my wife¡¯s share in the company,¡± Bill uttered plain and firm. His voice was deeply complimenting his serious expression.


    He moved back to his chair and did the paper works. ¡°You can leave now.¡± He added without giving Lira another gaze.


    The board meeting was scheduled as Bill¡¯s order.


    Because the CEO had asked for it, all directors were very willing to comply.


    This time, Bill asked Lira to take the minutes of the meeting.


    When the directors came in, everyone had given their condolences to Bill. They showed their sympathies to him whether it was fake or real, he seemed didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°So, you all know that my wife had died. Now, it¡¯s time for me to take his share as the rightful spouse.¡± Bill started the meeting without any formalities. He seemed in a hurry to finish the meeting.


    ¡°Well, the board had no objection with that Mr. Sky. You know our support is always with you, our CEO.¡± The oldest of the directors uttered with pride.


    Bill¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t change. He seemed to know the outcome of the meeting.


    ¡°Should we officially sign it now?¡± Another director asked willingly.


    Bill looked at the director with a plain look. The director seemed ashamed and intimidated catching Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would like to request all of you that this signing should be done after the funeral. Should we say tomorrow?¡± Bill said in a plain tone. His sharp eyes landed on Lira who¡¯s busy chatting down his words.


    He smirked.


    Everyone agreed. The board of directors would have another meeting to officially transfer the stocks of Arabella to his husband Bill.


    The afternoon had come and it was the scheduled funeral Bill had arranged personally in the cemetery. Everyone who attended was all wearing black. Kelly and Trishia were present. Sen. Meyer and his wife were also there. Marcus and his wife were there but Gab and Farrah weren¡¯t present because they were still hiding from Gab¡¯s family.


    The media were unstoppable. The scene was surrounded by them but was properly controlled by the Sky¡¯s men.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Sky?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Sky?


    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    All eyes were wandering to find Bill Sky in the venue but they failed. Bill was nowhere to be found and he was already late for 1 hr. Kelly was calling him but he didn¡¯t answer until finally, he arrived with his black suit and tie.


    Since the media were blocked to go near the area, lots of clicking of cameras were heard upon the appearance of Bill Sky.


    He walked like a model towards everyone with his black round-rimmed sunglasses.


    He¡¯s so hot with his tall figure and a business suit.


    Since they were live airing on television, most women were happy about the death of his wife. Finally, this hot handsome rich guy is free again!


    Bill directly sat beside Kelly with his legs linking each other while his hands were folding in front. Kelly looked at Bill. He seemed not suffering from any loss or maybe he had moved on already.


    "Shall we start?" Bill uttered coolly to the priest.

 Chapter 230 - The Accident

    "Oh my gosh, Damien! Thank God, your safe!" Arabella couldn''t help herself from blurting out. Her mind was with Damien the whole time.


    And now, his sudden appearance was great eased for her.


    She hugged Damien expressing her relief for not losing a good friend.


    "Stop worrying... okay? I''m already here. From now on, we are not going to be separated from each other just like before." Damien''s hug tightened.


    For some inexplicable reason, Arabella felt uneasy with Damien''s tight embrace.


    "Ah...you... you may wanna eat first." Arabella pushed him a little and escaped from Damien''s hug.


    She didn''t want to be rude but she didn''t want him to expect more than she could give.


    From the start, Arabella had cleared the status of their relationship to him.


    A friend is only what she could give and nothing else.


    "Actually, I am... hungry." Damien smiled not to embarrass her and to break the awkward sensation. He was just so happy that Arabella finally stepped into his house. And now, she was going to live with him.


    Just when they were heading to the dining area, Arabella''s phone rang. Seeing the caller, she immediately picked up.


    "Lira, what is it?" She answered without the proper greetings. She knew Lira would not call her if it was not so important.


    That was one of their protocols to avoid Bill''s suspicions.


    "Ms. J, you have to know what your husband is doing. He wants to already transfer your share to his name after the funeral." Lira was whispering even if she was inside her office. She felt like Bill was watching her even if it was not. She even couldn''t imagine what Bill would do to her if he would catch her.


    Just the thought of it made her heart race to the highest rate as her nervousness was eating her up.


    "Funeral?" Arabella was shocked. Her mind was in a big mess.


    "You are right, Ms. J. Mr. Sky had arranged a funeral for you and Adam." Lira clarified everything to her in a low tone.


    Hearing Lira, Arabella was lost in her thoughts.


    A Funeral.


    Did he really believe that they died?


    Or is this part of his trick?


    What''s he up to right now?


    "Ms. J, are you still there?" Lira''s voice made Arabella regain her senses.


    "Yes. I''m listening." She quickly answered.


    "Mr. Sky announced the official signing for the transfer is tomorrow," Lira added.


    "I see... Thank you, Lira." Arabella said then dropped the call.


    Now, she proved that her thoughts about Bill were all true.


    The whole time that he was sweet and gentle to her had a reason.


    All that he showed her were fake.


    It was all because of her share in his company.


    Now that she was declared dead, he couldn''t wait to get her share.


    What a hideous man!


    She could feel intense anger in her heart towards him and admittedly, there''s a portion of sadness in it.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh and clenched her hands into fists.


    She had to think quickly or Bill would win again.


    She could not give Bill her share or she was just giving him the power to bully her again.


    That share was the only advantage she had to outsmart Bill Sky.


    "That f*cking guy! Why can''t he just die? His luck would run out soon!" Damien suddenly blurted while he punched the wall in anger.


    "Damien, what did you say?" Arabella was shocked by Damien''s actions and words. She could see the bursting fury in his eyes.


    Hearing Arabella, Damien quickly recovered her senses. His expression seemed to regret what he blurted like it was a big secret that should not be spoken.


    "Please tell me the truth. Did you try to kill Bill last night?"Arabella''s mind was quick. She couldn''t believe Damien had said that. Now, she started to see the big picture of what exactly happened that night.


    Damien seemed to be caught and cornered by Arabella.


    He didn''t answer her but his expression was guilty and he could not hide it.


    Not with Arabella who knew him very well for long years.


    That night, Damien targeted Bill Sky.


    He waited for this for a very long time.


    That was already perfect timing to end Bill Sky but he miscalculated the situation and instead, he smashed the railings and fall to the water.


    He blamed the uphill slope, the truck behind him who suddenly flashed him with lights made him blind at night.


    "Damien, what have you done?" Arabella roared with a disappointing expression. "We are not murderers! We are not killers, Damien!" She added with a strong tone.


    The silence of Damien made her realize that she was right. Damien tried to kill Bill Sky that night. She could not contain her disappointment. She didn''t wish someone would die or someone would be a killer for her. She was sure her guilt would let her sleep at night. Though she really wanted to take her revenge on Bill but not to the extent of killing him.


    "I did if for you! I can''t bear to see you suffer because of him." Damien defended himself. His eyes were full of sincerity but anger towards the man who caused her suffering.


    "I know Damien and I appreciate it a lot but I don''t want you to kill someone for me. I can''t let you do that." From anger, her eyes slowly became gentle. "Please promise me, you will stop even in your thoughts, don''t kill Bill." She pleaded.


    Damien looked at Arabella seriously.


    After a while, he was forced to nod just to pacify her but he would never be in peace as long as Bill is alive.


    Guessed, he had to find the right timing again to end him.


    "Then what is he wants now?" Damien asked with a frown. He knew Bill had struck up again. He tried to control his annoyance for Arabella this time.


    "Hmmm..." Before she could answer him, Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    "He is going to transfer my share in his name now since I''m dead," Arabella answered.


    She wanted to blame Damien for not sticking to their plan but she just couldn''t.


    First, if Bill had held a funeral that meant she was totally dead.


    Her share would automatically be transferred to her lawful husband.


    Now, if that happened she would have a hard time to contest knowing Bill''s capable of doing.


    Even if she would sell it to Eric, she could not as the eyes of many, she had died already after the funeral.


    "Sh*t!" After hearing Arabella, Damien released an outburst.


    He was driven by his anger that night as he thought of his long-awaited perfect timing to kill Bill Sky that he forgot to anticipate the consequences of his action.


    He didn''t just miscalculate killing him that night but also the whole plan.


    How could he underestimate Bill?


    "I need to get out from this country fast. That''s the best solution." Arabella was absent-minded while her brain was in a panic.


    Holding her phone, she dialed a number.


    "Who are you calling?" Damien asked with a frown.


    "Eric. He can help us." Arabella directly answered. She could feel her heart was palpitating. She could not find ease even if she tried.


    "No! " Adam immediately refuted as he snatched Arabella''s phone from her hand possessively.


    "You are not calling another man. I will be the one to sort it out." His tone was loud.


    Arabella was stunned by Damien''s reaction. His protest was merely jealousy and she could see it clearly.


    "Damien, Eric..." She wanted to explain but she stopped seeing Damiens unnegotiable expression.


    "Just eat now." Arabella raised her two hands in the air surrendering her case. She had not known this side of Damien before.


    For her and Adam''s future, she had to handle the situation urgently with or without any help from anyone.


    At the funeral, clicks of cameras and live telecast reporting were heard.


    Bill sat directly at the center in fronting everyone. He was like sitting on the throne with his knights behind him.


    His long legs elegantly crossed wearing an emotionless expression.


    No one could decipher his feelings nor what he was thinking.


    The event turned out to be a business gathering for some businessmen.


    Business talks or just nonsense chattering were unavoided.


    After a while, the ceremony had started but solemnity that was supposed to be there in every funeral had never appeared.


    The reporting of the media was a nuisance and since it was an open funeral, distant businessmen came to show off their sympathy to the Sky.


    While Trishia was trying hard not to release her beaming happiness in front of everyone, Sen. Meyer looked at her with a triumphant smirk.


    Trishia felt her father was happy with the situation and not her. He was looking like he was sending a message ''you are just lucky fate saves you, idiot!''


    Despite that, Trishia refused to be affected by him.


    Who cares?


    All that matters to her now was Bill would be her man now and she would not let another woman take the chance away from her.


    The ceremony continued and Bill was just sitting straight like a king in front of everyone with his men behind him.


    The officiant was in the corner doing his job.


    No one was allowed to talk to him during the ceremony.


    His men were strictly instructed to drag businessmen away who take the opportunity to talk business with him or just to approach him was prohibited.


    The ceremony almost came to an end when someone strode in the ceremony uninvited.


    She was wearing a black dress, a black wide hat, and a black shade covering his eyes.


    An eye turner because of her tall and stunning figure.


    She walked at the center gracefully while the crowd was making her way.


    She strode towards the man who was sitting like a powerful statue on his royal chair.


    His sharp eyes looked at the woman directly who was in front of him.


    He was not shocked even a bit.


    He seemed to expect her to come.


    His eyes were like looking at his prey.


    "Clap!clap!clap!" Through Bill''s gaze, the woman clapped her hands repeatedly.


    It caught everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the woman in black, Trishia was instantly stupified.


    Kelly was shocked too. The officiant quickly stopped the ceremony.


    In the crowd only Bill who was seeing no difference with her appearance.


    Obviously, her dramatic appearance did not affect him.


    "Bravo my dear husband!" Arabella sounded complimenting sarcastically at the man who was still unmoved and had no plan to move.


    immediately got the spotlight. All cameras and eyes landed on her.


    Bill''s men immediately moved over to stop her from making a scene but Bill lifted his right hand to stop them.


    They immediately positioned back to their posts.


    "Now that everyone is here..." Arabella took off her sunglass then she smiled at everyone. "I''m back from the grave!" She sounded fearless.


    Seeing her face clearly, everyone was in awe.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening right in front of them.


    Sen. Meyer smiled annoyingly like he was being tricked by his thought.


    Trishia''s eyes were scorching and Kelly was still shocked.


    Bill just folded his arms in front of him.


    He didn''t say anything like everyone else, they seemed their ears were also with Arabella.


    Everyone wanted to know the real situation.


    "I just want to let everyone know..." Arabella deliberately looked at the cameras of the media. "This man here, he tried to kill me to get my share in his company but he failed." She added.


    After her announcement, the crowd started buzzing.


    The clamor got bigger.


    Then, Arabella looked at Bill triumphantly.


    His eyes were dangerous.


    Suddenly Bill lifted his right hand signaling his men.


    In just a blink of an eye, the crowd was gone leaving only her and Bill in her funeral.


    Arabella stood strong and tough.


    Bill finally stood up and walked closer to her.


    Arabella took a step back but Bill quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her.


    She was directly shoved on his hard chest.


    Arabella quickly pushed him but Bill imprisoned her with his domineering embrace.


    "Let me go!" She roared.


    He didn''t answer.


    "You think you can just get my share?" She roared again in his arms.


    He still didn''t answer.


    "You are shameless!" She insulted him.


    "I love you." Finally, the domineering man spoke hugging her.


    "I never love you.." She answered.

 Chapter 231 - Everything About Him

    "Don''t touch me, you filthy jerk!" Arabella roared while she struggled.


    She pushed Bill with all her strength until she broke free.


    "Slap!!!" Then a thunderclap slap was heard.


    Arabella had put all her force to hit Bill''s face.


    Enraged by his domineering traits, she pushed him again harshly to make a bigger gap between them.


    Bill was stunned a bit.


    He held his painful cheek while he looked at the very furious girl.


    Her eyes were killers and her face was flushed due to her strong refusal.


    The Arabella he knew was so different from the hateful girl who was in front of him right now.


    He could not see the Arabella who he brought in his yacht.


    The Arabella who swam with him with fish in the sea.


    The Arabella who held his hand in the crowd.


    The Arabella who taught him how to eat instant noodles.


    The Arabella who brought him inside a convenience store.


    The Arabella who found her comfort on his shoulder while sitting on a bench in the park.


    The Arabella who taught him to loosen up in the rain.


    The Arabella who thought him to forget work and enjoy simple and real happiness.


    The Arabella who taught him to be gentle.


    The Arabella who called him ''honey'' and ''my husband''.


    The Arabella who moaned his name lovingly whenever he thrust himself to her.


    The Arabella who had innocent eyes.


    The Arabella who''s tough and shy at the same time.


    The Arabella whose smile was very genuine that could touch his merciless soul.


    Arabella was gone.


    Her furious eyes were the windows of her soul.


    She was completely gone.


    Realizing his thought, Bill could feel intense dismay and sadness.


    It was new to him and was not so familiar with the feeling.


    His questioning eyes met her scorching eyes.


    "Let me make this thing clear to you. We are over!" Arabella yelled.


    Bill looked at her. His eyes were searching her soul.


    "No!" He refuted with a possessive deep tone.


    "Accept it because you can''t do anything about it!" She answered with provocative eyes.


    "You can''t leave me!" Bill''s tone had a strong degree of refusal.


    He immediately held her arm again but Arabella gave him another blow.


    At this time, he had felt no pain but his cheek turned blushed.


    He was brutally beaten by a woman but he let it happen again and again.


    "Does it hurt, Mr. Sky?" Arabella asked smiling.


    She was clearly humiliating him.


    She was like finding her happiness through the pain that she gave.


    Seeing Bill Sky hurt was a beautiful sight for her.


    Bill didn''t answer.


    His eyes were like seeking her soft side but he could only see roughness bursting inside them.


    Bill spread his arms in the air.


    "Come on honey, let''s stop this nonsense now. Come back to me. I miss you and Adam."


    He spoke like he was running of patience but in a tone that could convince anyone''s soul.


    "Ha!ha!ha!" Arabella answered him with a loud laugh.


    Her tone was insulting.


    "You are the biggest joke of my life!" She remarked clapping her hands while she continued laughing.


    She shook her head while chuckling like she heard the most ridiculous words in her life.


    Bill was looking at her like he was absorbing her outburst.


    He wanted to hug her but the woman was like a wild tiger who would do everything just to escape from him.


    She would bite if she needed to.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you listen to me very carefully.¡± Arabella stopped laughing as she sounded very serious at the moment.


    Her hateful eyes were pierced onto him. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me now! If you don¡¯t want me to sell my share to Eric Grant.¡± She added with a sarcastic grin on her face.


    After hearing Arabella, Bill¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    ¡°What???¡± His tone was no gentleness as his overbearing tone surpassed.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s reaction, Arabella smiled.


    Her smile was meeting his anger.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense and intense tension.


    Who dares to threaten Bill Sky?


    Arabella knew she successfully provoked his pride and it gave her a sort of accomplishment.


    ¡°Yes, Bill¡­ you hear it right. Eric Grant¡­ Sooner, he would be the owner of my share.¡± She smiled again at the man who she could tell at moment was already pissed off.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes were already digging deep into her.


    He seemed in a state of disbelief that the woman he trusted the most was now threatening him using the share in his own company.


    He could not believe he was betrayed by his judgment.


    After a while, Bill smirked and nodded.


    His eyes were the sharpest.


    He walked closer to her then stopped leaving only an inch gap.


    His overbearing demeanor was screaming as he held her arm again.


    ¡°Stop it right now!¡± He commanded like a terror king. His grip was very tight.


    Arabella felt the pain on her arm from his grasp.


    She knew Bill was not with his calm anymore.


    The name Eric Grant seemed to kill his patience instantly.


    ¡°What now Bill? Are you going to kill me now?¡± She provoked. ¡°Come on! Go ahead! Here¡­ Satisfy yourself!¡± Her outburst went extreme when she felt her aching arm.


    To give him more access to kill her, she flaunted her neck to him.


    Her action provoked his patience.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come on!!!¡± She yelled waiting for his hands to grip her neck but she didn¡¯t get any response.


    After her words, she suddenly felt soft lips touching her bare neck.


    She was instantly taken aback as her heart skipped a beat but she recovered quickly as she pushed him again harshly.


    His lips left a tingling feeling that even if they were already detached from her neck, the tingling sensation had stuck on her neck.


    She tried her best to get rid of the feeling and show Bill that she was not affected by it.


    ¡°You want to get a room?¡± Bill asked with a cute slight grin.


    ¡°You! You¡­. Disgusting man!¡± She roared in anger again.


    For her, she had to refute quickly to cover her embarrassment.


    Even though she tried to hide the effect of his lips on her neck, she was sure Bill had sense and see her blushing cheeks due to his action.


    Bill smirked handsomely seeing her reaction.


    ¡°Do you really think, that I¡¯m so into you?¡± She could not accept that Bill Sky had kissed her neck in times like this and she could not accept that his kiss was still something she could not resist. This day, she proved it and, on this day, she promised herself to try so hard to totally kill him in her system.


    Her goal was not to be affected by him again whenever he''s around, to his touches, his scent, and everything about him should have no more effect on her.


    Her anger and revenge should always prevail over anything else.


    She should use her brain as her enemy was the wisest of all human beings on the planet.


    She hated him so much.


    She hated his guts and his domineering character.


    She hated how bossy he is towards other people.


    He is an oppressor to those people who have less power like her.


    She hated that people treat him like a king and he acted like a merciless king.


    She hated everything about him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bill Sky, but I have to confess this. I hate you so much in this lifetime and the next life. I will never love you!¡± She looked at Bill in the eyes.


    Their eyes met and it seemed like they were the ones talking.


    Hearing her, Bill''s eyes turned gloomy but doubtful. ¡°So you ask someone to kill me that night because you hated me so much?¡± His question awaited an explanation.


    Arabella looked down for a while. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him as she could not reveal the truth and drop Damien¡¯s name.


    She looked at Bill again meeting his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Yes! I killed you that night Bill. I want you dead so you will be out of my life and Adam¡¯s life forever. We don¡¯t want you in our lives. You get that?¡± She claimed to cover Damien. She would never let Bill do anything bad to Damien.


    She had to cover up the accident that night.


    On the other hand, it would boost his anger towards her and in that case, Bill would probably be the one to chase her away in his life.


    ¡°Now that you know that I am capable of killing you, hope the reality would slap you! Wake up! We don¡¯t need you in our life! We would be very glad if you can leave us alone. Let¡¯s not see each other again!¡± She wanted to finish the conversation. As for her, she already sent her threat to him and what she wanted to convey to him.


    It was all clear and she hope Bill would act according to her conditions.


    Her share in his company was a big help and she was sure that Bill would not do anything against her because of this.


    When she dropped her final words, she turned around to leave but Bill had quickly caught her arm again.


    She stopped.


    ¡°Leave her!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice of a man sounded approaching them.


    They both looked in the owner¡¯s direction.


    Bill was still gripping her and had no plan to let go especially seeing the man appear.


    Eric Grant.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, don¡¯t touch my girlfriend!¡± Eric had a deep serious tone.


    His eyes were also unhappy with the scene.


    Bill smirked at him mockingly.


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± He asked arrogantly.


    He smiled like he heard another joke of his life.


    ¡°This girl is my wife! How dare you claim her your girlfriend? Are you tired of living?¡± Bill quickly exclaimed.


    His grip on her arm tightened while he pulled her on his side.


    Arabella looked at Bill angrily as she tried to struggle from his grasp.


    ¡°Sweetheart. I think we are wasting too much time here. Please give him the divorce paper.¡± Eric calmly said as he kissed Arabella¡¯s left hand deliberately showing Bill his action.


    Bill¡¯s fist clenched hard.


    Arabella smiled at him.


    Then with her other hand, she helped her other hand to escape from Bill¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I can¡¯t love you?¡± Arabella uttered while meeting Bill¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now you will know.¡± She added never leaving his anxious eyes. ¡°Because of Eric. Bill, I am in love with Eric.¡± Arabella started to explain her lies. ¡°I met Eric before you. He was my savior back then and now that we had a chance to be with each other again, we will never let anyone come close between us!¡± She had a straight tone while her eyes never left Bill¡¯s.


    Bill¡¯s expression was inexplicable but his eyes were meeting hers.


    He seemed to find the truth between her lies but Arabella would not allow him to see her truths.


    ¡°Here!¡± Arabella quickly got a paper from his bag and slapped it to Bill¡¯s chest.


    Bill¡¯s grip had loosened a bit.


    The document fell to the ground.


    Bill knew it was the divorce paper and he was clearly didn¡¯t care about it.


    Since she felt Bill had loosened his grip on her, she held Eric¡¯s hand dearly and turned around to leave but Bill¡¯s grip tightened again.


    She stopped and turned to Bill again.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were digging in her.


    He didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Mr. Sk¡­.¡± Eric wanted to call Bill¡¯s attention but he was cut.


    ¡°Arabella Jones, did you not ever love me?¡± Finally, Bill¡¯s voice froze the air.


    His eyes were striking as his expression was like a melting iceberg.


    His heart seemed to have a big space for her if only she would just turn around and come back to him.


    Hearing him, Arabella smirked mockingly.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill Sky was asking her this kind of question.


    The Bill Sky who was always on top now became very low in her sight.


    She always believed that Bill would never put himself down to anyone.


    Now, his eyes were desperately waiting for her answer.


    Arabella looked at him with eyes talking to his soul. ¡°Never! Ever since my heart belongs to Eric alone. The man who saved me from danger and never would I love the man who put danger in my life. That¡¯s you Bill Sky. Thank you for all the sufferings, you brought me to the man I love.¡± Arabella answered showing gratefulness towards Bill.


    After her words, Bill released her.


    Arabella looked at his disappointed eyes once again then she turned around with Eric¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 232 - Bait

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I did everything but seemed everything was not real. It was just part of your desire to have but in reality, there¡¯s no happiness at all.¡±


    ¡°Your heart would just cause you pain.¡±


    ¡°Love would just blind you over your judgments.¡±


    ¡°Once peaceful world was shattered by just a girl.¡±


    ¡°She betrayed me!¡±


    ¡°She never loved me...¡±


    ¡°She made me look like a fool!¡±


    ¡°Arabella Jones¡­¡±


    ¡°You had no right to make me feel this way...¡±


    ¡°You dumped me because you had found your savior.¡±


    ¡°You are a user!¡±


    ¡°You are no different from other women!¡±


    In his grandfather¡¯s mansion, Bill drowned himself with alcohol alone.


    He didn¡¯t want to see anyone at this time.


    ¡°Sir, your family is safe. That person driving your wife¡¯s car is not her.¡± It was his private investigator.


    He knew all along that Arabella and Adam were not dead. According to his judgment, Arabella had planned this all, and yet he was willing to play with her game just to see her again. He decided to do everything she wanted just to hug her again and bring her back and Adam with him.


    The funeral was just his bait.


    He also sensed that Lira was Arabella''s ally in her show.


    Bill had heard everything as he purposely put a recording device inside Lira¡¯s office.


    Arabella¡¯s appearance at the funeral was not a surprise for him.


    He was actually waiting for Arabella as he knew, his plan about the signing of the transfer of her share had worked.


    Her share was her only alas to control Bill.


    That if he would mind about his company.


    Never in his life that he was threatened.


    The feeling of being threatened displeased him so much.


    If he was not Bill Sky, that would be fine but he¡¯s the mighty great Bill Sky.


    Everyone saw him as a king, a great ruler in the business world.


    The leading and successful businessman. The oppressor and the merciless ruler but Arabella Jones dared to threaten him just like that.


    If people would know, his reputation would definitely go down below zero.


    ¡°Arabella¡­.¡±


    ¡°Arabella Jones¡­¡±


    ¡°You never loved me...¡±


    ¡°You played me...¡±


    ¡°You used me...¡±


    ¡°You tricked me...¡±


    ¡°You never loved me!¡± After his last words, Bill threw his glass of whiskey on the wall. A shattering of glass into pieces on the ground echoed the room.


    His eyes turned dangerous.


    The most horrifying to see.


    His handsome face was a terror.


    His gentle side was to no avail.


    Earlier, Eric brought Arabella in his place.


    He could see Arabella had become dispirited right after they entered his car.


    They left Bill after they told their lies.


    It was part of their plan.


    Since Damien had ruined her plan because of his personal hatred towards Bill, she had to do something quickly to protect her share in his company.


    Her share was very valuable to her as she believed that Bill Sky could not touch her as long as she had the biggest share of his company.


    Thanks to Bill Sky¡¯s grandpa!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric drove the car but his eyes and thoughts were with the girl sitting on the passenger seat.


    Arabella looked at Eric. She smirked cutely but her eyes were gloomy. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She uttered while her eyes were on the road. She seemed to be lost in her thoughts or she was thinking of her next plan.


    ¡°Tell me everything. I can help you.¡± With a reassuring tone, Eric sounded as he drove his car heading to his place.


    Arabella was silent during the whole trip.


    She brought Adam with Ivan earlier so she could escape from Damien¡¯s interrogations.


    She didn¡¯t want to lie nor hurt him but she knew how Damien could be so possessive sometimes so she had to do a move to ask for help from Eric.


    As for her, Eric could be a big help.


    If everything would fall, she knew Eric would pick her up and fix everything for her as she had proved it a long time ago.


    Her brother Eric is her savior.


    Adam was very happy to see Ivan.


    She knew Adam was still processing everything that happened to his family.


    Seeing Ivan brought him a little joy in his eyes and Arabella was happy with that.


    As for Ivan, he was also happy to see Adam.


    The two boys were like real brothers and Arabella and Eric were also satisfied with their relationship.


    When they arrived at Eric¡¯s place, the two boys greeted them cheerfully and went back to play online games in Ivan¡¯s room.


    They were left in the living room when Eric suddenly held Arabella¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come with me¡­¡± Eric said gentlemanly.


    His eyes were sincere.


    Arabella followed without any hesitation.


    She didn¡¯t question Eric¡¯s action as she felt more comfortable with him than Damien.


    That, she couldn¡¯t explain why.


    Maybe because Damien had confessed his true feelings for her before that¡¯s why she was a little uneasy with him every time he held her hand.


    Eric led her to the garden.


    This time all the posts had lit up giving them warm cozy lights.


    She didn¡¯t notice the garden was huge until tonight as Eric continued to lead her to a long pathway.


    They walked into a huge garden then they stopped in front of a dining medium table fronting the water fountain lit with rainbow lights.


    The well-trimmed grasses were also lit with warm bulb series adding the atmosphere warmer and more romantic.


    Arabella was surprised and her heart seemed to stop for a while.


    Her eyes widened to see different meals on the table with candlelight at the center of the table.


    The set-up was so romantic as the flowers were blooming healthy everywhere.


    It was so romantic that she could only see it in romantic movies.


    The dream date set-up that every woman wanted to experience.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this Eric?¡± She blurted out as she could not contain her surprise.


    ¡°Please have a seat first, my lady.¡± Eric smiled upon speaking his words while he grabbed the chair slightly for her.


    She sat without any hesitation.


    Her dispirited expression a while ago couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    It was replaced with a certain glow of joy feeling Eric¡¯s effort, she was special.


    For once in her life, she felt extra special.


    She sat with a smile on her face when the scene with her and Bill popped up in her mind.


    The ambiance and the setup reminded her of Bill and the dinner he prepared that night in his yacht.


    After that dinner, they danced with the calm wind touching their skin and with soothing romantic music.


    They danced together the whole night hugging each other while their lips and tongue were dancing too.


    Thinking of these, her body reacted to the sensation she felt that night like it happened just yesterday.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric, with his gentleman demeanor, asked.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s voice, Arabella was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She cursed herself repeatedly for remembering Bill Sky.


    She wanted to punish herself for letting him occupy her mind again.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry about me brother.¡± She answered quickly to cover her embarrassment as she blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Eric pointed to the food already served on the table.


    Arabella smiled.


    She was grateful for her brother¡¯s effort to forget her problems even for a little while.


    ¡°Brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡± While they were in the middle of consuming their food, Arabella couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity as she was still bewildered by the romantic set-up Eric had done in the place.


    She¡¯s not his girlfriend, so how much more if Eric had a real girlfriend?


    ''What a lucky girl!'' Arabella had in mind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric sliced his steak elegantly.


    He smirked cutely before he answered her. ¡°I don¡¯t have.¡± He answered plainly.


    ¡°Ever since?¡± She asked again.


    She didn¡¯t want to be nosy and she regretted asking so many questions but it was too late.


    Her curiosity was unstoppable.


    Eric got his glass of wine and drank before he answered.


    ¡°Ever since.¡± He concluded with a smile.


    His eyes were on hers.


    Hearing him, Arabella drank her wine in one go.


    She was too bothered with his answer and it didn¡¯t satisfy her curiosity.


    How come as handsome as her brother doesn¡¯t have any girlfriend ever since?


    Not to mention, he was a successful businessman.


    He is very wealthy and he¡¯s more handsome than those models and celebrities on television.


    In addition to that, he was a gentleman.


    He knew how to treat a girl right and he knew how to protect them.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    She was in trouble with her thoughts.


    She believed her brother would not lie to her.


    She trusted him so much but she could not just accept that her brother had no girlfriend ever since.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Arabella drank another mouthful of wine again.


    Then, she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Eric looked at her with a questioning expression.


    He was waiting for Arabella¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabella blushed.


    She seemed to have trouble if she had to ask her question for him or not.


    Seeing her difficulty, Eric winked at her to give her a boost. ¡°Come on.¡± He uttered gently while he took a sip of his wine calmly.


    ¡°Brother¡­. Are¡­ Are you gay?¡± She heaved a sigh of relief when she successfully released her bothering question.


    Eric who was calmly drinking his wine instantly spewed out some liquid from his mouth upon hearing Arabella.


    He coughed repeatedly as the wine seemed to block his throat for a while.


    ¡°So, sorry brother.¡± Arabella quickly stood to help him but Eric lifted his hand signaling her to stay on her seat,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Eric uttered as he coughed again. Then, he fixed himself by putting his calm into place.


    He looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡± He answered putting a dot to her curiosity.


    Arabella nodded while she was blushing.


    She felt embarrassed but she was happy to hear her brother¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend brother?¡± She asked shyly still with full curiosity.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric heaved like he was so troubled with his little sister.


    ¡°Well, First, I don¡¯t have time. Second, I don¡¯t know if I can make a girl happy. Lastly, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Eric¡¯s last words were a little melodramatic.


    Arabella nodded.


    Now she realized that her brother was in love with someone and maybe he just waiting for that person to love him back or maybe that person was not yet ready or she was also busy working building up her career.


    Those were just some problems with rich and successful people in a relationship.


    Just like in the movies.


    ¡°Well, I think that someone will realize how lucky she is that she has someone patiently waiting for her someday. That she had a person like you waiting for her brother.¡± Arabella uttered as she wanted to boost up her brother¡¯s mood.


    Eric smiled and his eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡± He sounded light.


    The time was very fast whenever she was with her brother, Eric.


    They had a good talk.


    She opened up her future endeavors with Adam.


    Her plans and she was not shy to ask for Eric¡¯s help.


    At this time, when her enemy was so powerful, she had to secure their safety, and asking for help from Eric was a desperate move for her.


    Eric promised to help her.


    He was the right man who was capable to help her in dealing with Bill Sky.


    An oppressor could not oppress someone who is equally strong and powerful like him.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight,¡± Arabella uttered inside Eric¡¯s car.


    Eric drove them back to Damien¡¯s house as she didn¡¯t have a car.


    Adam got her permission to have a sleepover with Ivan tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Are you sure, this house is safe?¡± Eric asked worriedly as he was looking through the gate.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my friend''s house. He was with me for a long time.¡± She explained.


    Eric nodded but his face was still worried.


    ¡°Call me whatever. I¡¯m just here.¡± He sounded like a sincere big brother to his little sister.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Arabella could not help but hug him.


    Eric was a bit shocked by her action but he quickly recovered.


    He stroked her back gently to pacify all her worries.


    When Arabella entered the gate, she saw Damien.


    He seemed to wait for her for a long time outside and he seemed to see her going out of someone¡¯s car.


    ¡°Damien,¡± She acknowledged him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? ¡°His tone was not in a good mood.


    He sounded angry and drunk.


    ¡°Eric drove me here. Adam was sleeping over with Ivan.¡± She honestly answered.


    Suddenly, Damien grabbed her arm and pulled her to him.


    Then the next second, he hugged her.


    ¡°Damien, what are you doing??¡± Arabella was shocked as she struggled from his rough embrace.

 Chapter 233 - An Eye For An Eye

    Earlier,


    ¡°Argggg!!!!¡±


    In her room, Trishia screamed smashing all the things she could see inside to the ground.


    She felt tricked again.


    When all she thought that fate had cleared her way to Bill, Arabella came back to life.


    ¡°Arabella¡­ Arabella¡­ Arabella¡­¡± She muttered repeatedly.


    She could not accept that Arabella was still alive when all she ever wanted her to die.


    She¡¯s nothing with Arabella around.


    Bill would never love her if Arabella is standing her way.


    Thinking about this, Trishia¡¯s eyes grew wider as she giggled in anger.


    "Ahhhhh!" She screamed louder and prolonged.


    She was like breathing fire and wanted to burn everyone who stand her way.


    ¡°You have to die! You have to die! Why can¡¯t you just die?¡± She roared as she shivered.


    Then shattering of glasses was heard again as she picked up another vase and strongly threw it to the concrete wall.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Damien, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Arabella exclaimed while she pushed Damien away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want you to feel that you don''t need another man in your life to protect you! I can protect you and Adam.¡± Damien grabbed her again and he forcefully hugged her.


    Judging from his words, Arabella knew what he meant.


    Damien seemed to see her and Eric earlier or he seemed to know where she went.


    ¡°Damien, calm down! Let¡¯s talk about it when you sober.¡± Arabella tried to pacify the man instead of screaming her annoyance.


    Damien was drunk and he was not in his proper mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to do anything that could trigger Damien¡¯s pride.


    It could lead only to the worst.


    ¡°Why? Why not me? Why do you have to ask help from someone who you just met?¡± Damien sounded gloomy and desperate.


    She seemed to already know the reason for all these.


    Undoubtedly, Damien was jealous.


    He hated the fact that she asked for help from Eric.


    ¡°Damien, trust me. I consider you as one of my best friends and I don¡¯t want you to put in trouble with Bill Sky. You know how capable that man can do to you but he can not do that to Eric Grant.¡± Arabella explained with full of concern in her eyes.


    Damien had no match with Bill Sky in terms of money and power.


    She knew how merciless Bill could be with his enemy and she didn¡¯t want Damien to get involved with it.


    She just wanted to protect Damien.


    Aside from that, Damien had no control over his emotion like he tried to kill Bill that night.


    It ruined her plan and she had to cover his identity or else, she could not imagine what could Bill do to Damien.


    She had to protect all her loved ones left from Bill Sky as she could afford to lose one again.


    ¡°Damien, let go now.¡± Feeling his grip had not loosened, she tried to take away his arms around her.


    ¡°No! I miss you and I have waited this day to be with you.¡± Damien¡¯s expression was so desperate.


    She could see his sincerity through his eyes but it didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Damien, listen to me. You are drunk. Let go and let¡¯s forget this night.¡± She said with a controlled temper as she could feel her annoyance was surging up.


    ¡°Tell me why you can¡¯t love me? I love you and you know that! Please give me a chance. I


    changed for you. Let me be the one to protect you like your man. You don¡¯t need Eric Grant!¡± Damien roared. His tone was angry.


    Arabella got rattled.


    Damien didn¡¯t want to listen to her and her patience was running out.


    He hugged him forcing her to hug him back.


    Then in the next second, Damien started to kiss her head forcefully targeting her lips while she struggled.


    He was forcing himself to her.


    Arabella struggled her best and with all her strength left, she pushed Damien hard.


    Arabella successfully detached her body from him.


    Damien was taken aback as he was slowly backed to his senses.


    ¡°Ara¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± He uttered staggering embarrassed of what he did but his words didn¡¯t come to end.


    Vexed, she gave Damien a heavy slap.


    She felt Damien had crossed the border.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to live here with you. Get sober Damien.¡± Her annoyance towards him was eating her up as she stormed outside running.


    She didn¡¯t want to enter inside Damien¡¯s house and stay with him tonight.


    She had never felt this way before when they were in country N.


    Maybe because they have different houses.


    They were just neighbors at that time so they have their own privacy.


    Now, she felt being treated unfairly by Damien. She felt insulted by his action.


    Damien disrespected her by forcing her.


    After Damien did tonight, she could not imagine herself living with him anymore.


    ¡°Wait! Arabella! Wait! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Damien quickly chased her outside the gate.


    He caught her quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Damien had gone sobered.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She was in a panic as she yelled.


    When Damien forcefully kissed her, she felt disgusted.


    Friends should not do such things.


    She could not tolerate Damien¡¯s doing.


    Damien¡¯s face was filled with regrets.


    He was caught between letting her go or he would lose her forever.


    Seeing Damien¡¯s expression, Arabella took the advantage to snatch her arm from him then she ran crossing the street.


    ¡°Arabella! Wait! Don¡¯t leave!¡± Damien chased her with messy thoughts.


    He was afraid that Arabella would not come back to him again.


    He regretted what he did to her.


    He was just so angry seeing her hugging another man.


    She didn¡¯t know how he felt when she had to live with Bill Sky in his house because of Adam.


    Every night, he was sleeping and drinking in the bar drowning himself with alcohol just to forget the current situation.


    Now that Arabella was in his place, she didn¡¯t know how happy he was.


    Finally, they were back like before but seeing her hugging Eric, he screwed up.


    She didn¡¯t know how long he waited for her.


    She didn¡¯t know he thought about her every night.


    She didn¡¯t know that he greatly suffered when she decided to live with Bill.


    The road was dark and Arabella didn¡¯t know where to go.


    She heard Damien was calling her name so she ran faster until a loud screeching sound by a car disturbed the silence of the night.


    With the loud sound, Arabella was alarmed.


    The abrupt stopped of the car was evidence that the driver of this car had hit someone.


    Since their compound was silent, Arabella quickly turned around.


    The car quickly ran off.


    Her heart had stopped when her eyes quickly caught the man who was lying on the street.


    Goosebumps¡­ She could feel lots of goosebumps.


    ¡°No! No¡­ No¡­¡± She stormed back in the man¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She called out his name while running back on the street.


    The road was just narrow just meant for the residential compound.


    As she was getting closer to Damien, her heart was racing so fast.


    ¡°Damien! No¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± She kept on uttering absentmindedly.


    Arabella quickly knelt on the ground.


    Having a clearer picture of Damien¡¯s situation, Arabella panicked.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Blood was dripping from Damien¡¯s mouth.


    His eyes were slowly closing but he was fighting it.


    Through them, she could see the intense pain he was into.


    ¡°You¡­ you came back to me¡­¡± Damien muttered very low with blood coming from his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­ Please... Damien, stay alive.¡± Arabella¡¯s tears came out gushing.


    ¡°I¡­ am happy¡­ If I die¡­ Arabella¡­ If I die¡­.¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were shiny like they were floating.


    His words staggered as he already had difficulty speaking his words.


    Then, he coughed with ample blood.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ you will live Damien¡­¡± With a messy mind, Arabella managed to call the ambulance.


    ¡°I¡­ love¡­¡± Damien sounded again with a heavy tone but he had not finished his sentence.


    He finally collapsed after a minute of struggling to be awake.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She was blown by the scene.


    ¡°No! You will live Damien!¡± Her tone was full of remorse.


    If only she didn¡¯t run outside, he would not chase her.


    If only she stayed and understood him, this thing would not happen.


    She was the one to blame for Damien¡¯s accident.


    She sat on the road crying her heart out.


    Her guilt was eating her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Damien. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She kept on uttering those words until the ambulance and medical team arrived.


    She jumped inside the ambulance when Damien was already pushed there.


    During the trip, her tears had never stopped falling.


    She looked at Damien without consciousness and she remembered how Damien helped her when she was pregnant with Adam.


    That time, she was falling apart but Damien pulled her together.


    After she delivered Adam successfully, Damien never left her side.


    He supported her career as a pianist.


    He canceled his appointment just to take care of Adam every time she had a concert.


    Damien took care of Adam as his own son.


    She also remembered the time when she had a concert and it finished late.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Damien was there at the exit with a big umbrella for her.


    Whenever she was sick before, Damien would stay awake the whole night just to monitor and take care of her.


    Why she couldn¡¯t love him back?


    Arabella didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    Her heart was with Damien in it but not as a man.


    He was forever her friend and she was forever grateful to him.


    When they reached the hospital, Damien was pushed directly to the emergency room.


    She was still absentminded outside and was shocked by the sudden situation.


    She waited outside to hear the good news about Damien¡¯s condition at the same time her nervousness was eating her up.


    She was fidgeting as she was crying.


    She was absentminded the whole time and she could feel her nervousness was killing her.


    After a while, policemen came.


    They interrogated her about the accident and she answered honestly.


    ¡°Do have any suspect in mind?¡± The officer asked.


    Her mind went blank for a while after hearing the officer¡¯s question.


    Then she felt cold sweats start to come out on her forehead.


    In her mind, could it be Bill Sky?


    Did he find out that Damien wanted to kill him that night?


    Thinking about this, she felt her breathing wasn¡¯t stable.


    She could not breathe properly as her anger aroused.


    This is what she wanted to prevent to happen from the start.


    Bill Sky was a merciless monster and she had proven it a long time ago.


    He would not spare Damien¡¯s life.


    After she connected the dots, she confirmed it was Bill Sky who hit Damien.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    He was the only one who could do such hideous things like this.


    He was the only one who had the reason to do this to Damien.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You are a monster! You are an evil beast!¡± Her mind was already screaming in anger.


    She was cursing him repeatedly.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Jones?¡± The officer asked seeing the girl who seemed lost in her thought.


    Arabella was quickly back to her senses.


    ¡°Officer, I have one person in mind who did this.¡± She suddenly blurted.


    For Damien, she¡¯s going to give justice.


    ¡°Who could possibly do it?¡± The officer¡¯s expression was very curious.


    Arabella heaved a heavy sigh.


    She looked at the officer seriously.


    Then she lifted her chin and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill Sky.¡± She answered.


    Hearing her, the officer froze on his spot.


    His expression was weighing something like he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡°You mean the big-time billionaire?¡± He asked in shock. It was obvious that the officer didn¡¯t recognize her as Bill¡¯s wife.


    Arabella just nodded.


    ¡°hahaha!¡± The officer chuckled like he just heard the funniest joke in his life.


    Arabella was annoyed as she frowned.


    The officer quickly behaved and nodded.


    ¡°Rest assured Ms. Jones, we are going to take care of this case. We will get back to you as soon as we find evidence.¡± The officer said seriously then left.


    Arabella shook her head to get rid of her annoyance.


    The officer¡¯s reaction upon she mentioned Bill Sky was shaking her nerves.


    How could rich murderers be punished if policemen would spare them from any suspicion because they were rich?


    That was just one of the so many perks of money.


    They became untouchables.


    Arabella heaved a deep sigh of frustration when the doctor who checked Damien came out.


    She stood quickly in panic.


    ¡°The patient had surpassed the critical stage but we still have to monitor him.¡± The doctor reported that made Arabella pacified.


    Damien was transferred to a private room.


    Arabella called Eric and Lira.


    Eris came first. He brought her to eat in a canteen inside the hospital.


    In Damien¡¯s room, a girl was holding his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡± The girl¡¯s tears were non-stop. ¡°I need to do that¡­¡± She added wailing while holding the unconscious man. The girl''s shoulders were low showing her utmost sadness with the situation.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabella sounded behind.

 Chapter 234 - The New Guy

    "Arabella, I can help you and Adam settle in another country." While they were eating in the canteen of the hospital, Eric offered Arabella.


    "But know that if you do that, you will keep on running from Bill Sky. I don''t think Bill would just let go of the only heir of the Sky." Eric added calculating carefully their plan.


    He was right!


    Since Bill knew Adam already, she could not hide his son from him forever.


    Bill would definitely get Adam from her by hook or by crook.


    "Oh, brother!... God knows how much I wanted to settle in another country with my son away from Bill Sky. We are going to start fresh. I can enroll Adam in a new school. We can have our simple yet happy life back." After her words, she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Her expression was so exhausted as her tone was very frustrated.


    "And this..." She rolled her heavy puffy eyes in dismay. "I can''t just leave Damien with his situation here." She heaved another heavy sigh.


    Her mind was troubled.


    "Who is that guy in your life aside from being a friend?" Eric asked with a frown.


    Admittedly, he had more to discover in Arabella''s life.


    He met her a long time ago but at the moment, he was the new guy.


    "Brother... Damien is a good friend of mine. Just like you, he''s also my savior." Arabella answered with full of gratefulness in her eyes.


    Thinking of how Damien had helped her before, made her suddenly sad that he was lying unconscious in a hospital bed.


    Arabella told Eric more about Damien.


    Eric just listened and tried to absorb everything.


    At some point, he was thankful for Damien.


    Then Arabella''s story went deeper.


    Without her realizing that she was already opening her tragic life to Eric 6 years ago.


    Upon hearing her story, his hands clenched into fists.


    He could not believe Arabella had experienced the cruelness of Bill Sky.


    ''Bill Sky...'' Eric muttered in his mind.


    What he had done to Arabella was unacceptable.


    If only he had found her earlier, Bill Sky could not touch her even a strand of her hair.


    If only he found Arabella earlier, Bill Sky could not marry her.


    If only he found her at that time, Bill Sky could not force himself to her.


    Arabella didn''t deserve to be treated like Bill did.


    She should have not experienced those sufferings.


    Thinking about it broke his heart.


    Her tone was disheartened like it just happened yesterday.


    Eric shook his head to get rid of his regrets and his surging anger.


    It already happened in the past and though he wanted to change it, it already happened.


    There''s nothing he could do about it.


    Now that he found her, Eric swore to protect and take care of Arabella with his life.


    No one is allowed to bully her ever again including Bill Sky.


    "Then please accept my offer. Live with me." Eric looked at Arabella with deep eyes.


    His sincerity was shown in them. "Bill Sky is a dangerous enemy. He will never spare you with his wrath and I can only fully protect you if you are living with me." Eric''s tone was powerful and convincing.


    "But brother, I don''t want you to get in trouble too like Damien." With tears started assembled in her eyes, she blurted.


    "Bill Sky can''t do anything to me. If you are under my roof, he can''t do anything to you as well. Besides, Ivan and Adam would be very happy. Let them help each other''s trauma." Eric was right again.


    She knew Adam had still not recovered from Bill.


    Adam was still holding grief in his heart.


    He always seemed to show his stronger side for her but as his mother, she could feel the intense sadness in his heart.


    She knew Adam was hiding his true emotion so he could not affect her and she was used to this kind of trait Adam had.


    He wanted to be strong for her, especially now, Adam seemed to see his worst enemy, his father, Bill Sky.


    "What''s your decision?"


    Eric''s voice brought her back to her senses.


    Arabella looked at Eric''s sincerity then she smiled.


    "I... I agree." She answered while blushing.


    Though Eric was good to her, she was still shy at him.


    She felt desperate and troubled by his offer but she felt it was a win-win offer.


    Adam would be less feeling lonely when he had Ivan around.


    Maybe he could forget his father when he had a playmate.


    "Good!" Eric quickly held her hands on the table.


    His tone was happy like he won a prize.


    "Oh, I think, I need to check on Damien." Damien had flashed across her mind.


    She quickly stood up to leave.


    That was the only time Eric let go of her hands.


    Eric also stood up then walked with her.


    When they reached the room, Eric''s phone rang.


    He excused himself to answer his phone.


    She entered Damien''s room and to her surprise, a girl was sobbing while holding Damien''s hand.


    At that time, she wished Damien had seen and heard the girl.


    Her words were soft but Arabella knew the girl was telling him something.


    "Lira?" She walked closer and she immediately recognize the crying girl.


    Lira quickly turned around wiping her tears with her fingers.


    Her expression was stunned too.


    Arabella couldn''t help but hugged Lira.


    She knew how Lira loved Damien and that added to her guilt.


    "Lira... I''m sorry, Damien will be okay." Arabella couldn''t help bursting into tears on Lira''s shoulder.


    "Ms. J, I have to tell you something..." Lira muttered in between her cry.


    She was about to say something to Arabella when Damien made a deteriorating sound.


    In a panic, they quickly looked at Damien at the same time.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± Arabella rushed closer to Damien¡¯s bed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Her mind went completely black and her heart raced so fast.


    ¡°Damien! Please don¡¯t do this¡­ Damien, wake up!¡± She roared desperately.


    Her guilt was banging inside her.


    Lira quickly called the nurses.


    They came in running with the doctors to check Damien.


    He was quickly pushed back to the emergency room leaving Lira and Arabella in awe outside.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    Arabella sat on the couch outside the emergency room while Lira was standing near the door.


    They were both trying to overcome the shock and fear of losing Damien.


    Lira froze on her spot like she was in deep thought.


    Her shoulders and head were low.


    If not for the wall supporting her back, she might have collapsed as well.


    On the other hand, Arabella heaved a deep sigh.


    She wanted to see Damien¡¯s physician and asked about his condition.


    The wait is killing her slowly.


    She could not wait anymore.


    Her mind was spinning around.


    Different bad thoughts were coming to her but she was still hoping everything would be fine.


    ¡°Not Damien, please¡­¡± She prayed silently as her tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Eric sounded.


    He was panting as he came immediately after knowing.


    ¡°Eric¡­¡± Arabella muttered his name with a heavy heart.


    Eric came closer to her and he hugged Arabella.


    When she felt someone¡¯s shoulder, Arabella cried her heart out.


    She cried all her sadness and frustrations as she kept on blaming herself.


    What happened to Damien was her fault.


    If she didn¡¯t walk out, Damien would have not chased her.


    What a pathetic friend she is?


    She should have handled the situation and Damien more calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± Eric sounded sincerely all of a sudden.


    His voice was deep and very comforting.


    His words seemed like electricity that instantly traveled to her mind and was distributed to her whole being.


    Eric seemed to read her thoughts and had sensed her feelings.


    He¡¯s right.


    ¡®Bill Sky!¡¯ Her mind was screaming his name.


    Her anger was boiling thinking of the man who seemed to catch all the evil did in the world.


    Her anger towards him was a lifetime.


    Bill Sky was killing all her loved ones.


    She would not just sit down and wait until Lira, Eric, Farrah, and Adam would be his next target.


    This should be stopped!


    After a while, Damien¡¯s physician came out.


    He reported thoroughly Damien¡¯s condition as they had to transfer him to the ICU.


    A blood clot was found in Damien¡¯s head and the doctor had to dissolve it before it would get worst.


    It was already morning when Damien was finally settled in the ICU.


    Looking at Damien¡¯s unconscious face, Arabella clenched her fists hard and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Lira, what¡¯s your boss¡¯ schedule today?¡± She suddenly asked Lira.


    Her tone was in a hurry like a woman who was looking for a fight and was going to make a scene hysterically.


    Lira was a bit stunned as she knew, Arabella was furious.


    She could see it in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky would probably be in his office right now. His first meeting is at 11:30 am today.¡± Lira answered in full detail.


    Her boss was always early in his office especially when he had prior meetings.


    It was his nook to have a thorough scanning and reviewing of his materials for the meeting.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. J?¡± Lira noticed Arabella¡¯s uneasiness.


    She knew she was angry but she could not decipher was she was thinking at the moment.


    ¡°Please take care of Damien. I will be back later.¡± Instead of answering Lira¡¯s question, Arabella fled.


    Lira was left in a daze for a while.


    She looked at Damien with full of remorse.


    She sat beside him and held Damien¡¯s hand while her tears were starting to run from her puffy swollen eyes due to intense crying earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s not my intention to kill you. I¡¯m very sorry¡­ I¡¯m very sorry my love¡­¡± With tears unstoppably flowing and with a shattered heart tone, Lira closed her eyes as she kissed Damien¡¯s forehead.


    At Sky Corporation, Arabella stormed inside wearing her rugged jeans, sneakers, and a white shirt.


    Her expression was dangerous.


    Her anger was screaming all over her.


    She was like a wild tiger who was going to attack the wild king lion without any armor only herself and her bursting anger.


    Seeing her inside the building, everyone was shocked.


    They were shocked by her attire and the different rumors about her.


    When Bill introduced her to the world, she was already known as Mrs. Sky.


    Everyone knows that she¡¯s their CEO¡¯s wife and she¡¯s the new VP of the corporation.


    No one dare to stand and block in her way but people knew she was up for something inside the building.


    Her incensed expression could not hide it.


    Though she was the most talk of the town in Capital Z, especially in the building she was still the VP of Sky Corporation and they had to respect that.


    Arabella went directly to the CEO¡¯s floor without waiting for any approval from any.


    Without knocking on the door, she opened Bill¡¯s office.


    Fortunately, it opened.


    As expected, Lira¡¯s report was real.


    Bill Sky was seriously reading some documents on his table when she came in wearing her most dangerous look.


    ¡°You!¡± She roared pointing at him while she strode towards his desk.


    Bill lifted his head.


    His dark eyes scanned the mad girl in front of her.


    Their eyes met.


    The air suddenly froze.


    An intense tension was floating in the air like waiting for the time that they would kill each other.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you are worse than an evil! How could you do that to Damien?¡± She roared in her loudest voice.


    Her heart was racing so fast like she was ready to kill him just to revenge Damien and her family.


    Bill didn¡¯t move and his expression didn¡¯t change.


    He looked at her like he didn¡¯t know her.


    She was like a stranger that he was disgusted to know.


    His eyes were like the sharpest blades that could cut her in half.


    Getting rid of her fears, Arabella got all the documents on his table and smashed everything to the ground.


    She was fearless now.


    No one could stop her even Bill Sky.


    Then she grabbed Bill¡¯s collar, ¡°Listen to me, you monster! Leave us alone!¡± Her killer eyes were pierced into him while her other hand was clenched hard.


    She was about to give him a heavy punch to teach him a lesson and avenge Damien but Bill had caught her hand.


    He squeezed it hard that she could feel her bone was about to crack and without any word, he forcefully dragged her inside his private room.

 Chapter 235 - Pride

    ¡°Bill Sky! Let go of me!¡± She roared while struggling from his grip but the man seemed not to hear her.


    He strongly dragged her without giving her any chance to escape from his bone-breaking grip.


    ¡°You monster! You are the worst person in this world! You go back to hell where you belong!¡± The room was filled with her unstoppable deafening screams.


    Clenching her fists hard refusing to surrender to Bill Sky.


    No matter what happened, this day should end with a good result.


    She would not be satisfied if she could not avenge Damien.


    Bill Sky should stop killing her loved ones.


    He had no right to kill someone whoever he wanted to.


    Not because he had lots of money, he could kill anyone depending on his mood.


    He was mentally sick and he should be punished.


    If the law could not, she will.


    She had so much of him.


    Her nerves were contracting with her intensifying outburst.


    ¡°You are a freak and you should lock yourself in a mental hospital!¡± She kept on roaring her anger out when Bill pushed her hard inside the room.


    So hard that she fell directly to the bed with intense pain in her back.


    She crouched for a while to ease the pain and quickly struggled to get up but soon she heard the door was closed with a bang.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± She could not help but seethe in the air.


    If she was not mistaken Bill locked her up inside.


    She quickly ran to the door to confirm her doubt and she was not mistaken.


    The man had locked her up inside his private room of the office.


    Arabella was in a panic but her anger never subsided.


    She kept on banging the door with her hands and fists.


    She deliberately made a sound to capture the man¡¯s ear outside.


    She would never rest until Bill would open her.


    The pain in her hands was unbearable already.


    Her knuckles were already swollen and crimson.


    She looked at his room to find something useful.


    Her eyes landed on Bill¡¯s plaques of his awards.


    Her anger aroused more when she saw his awards.


    An evil man should not be rewarded.


    For her, Bill Sky was not deserving to be given an award.


    If there''s an award for the evilest, he would probably win too.


    Arabella quickly got the heaviest one and use it to bang the door.


    She wanted to insult him by banging his plaque on the door.


    With her outburst, she wanted to destroy all his trophies.


    She kept on banging it and she had no plan to stop until the door would open.


    ¡°Bill Sky! If I can go out from here, you better run because I will kill you!¡± She roared angrily while smashing the door with Bill¡¯s trophy.


    ¡°I will punish you for what you have done to my friend and I will make sure you can¡¯t touch me and all my friends ever again!¡± She kept on roaring and banging the door but she didn¡¯t get any response from the outside.


    On the other side, Bill Sky was standing in front of his 360-degree wall glass while his two hands were in his side pockets.


    His sharp gaze was pierced at the overlooking view of the city.


    Amidst all the noise and banging, he seemed not to hear anything.


    He still stood like a figure of an overbearing king.


    A man who''s molded by power.


    After a while, his landline rang but he didn¡¯t answer nor gave attention to it.


    He let it ring and ring repeatedly.


    His sharp stare never left the sight in front of him.


    After a while, men strode inside his office.


    Bill seemed to already anticipate their visit.


    He didn¡¯t move to entertain them instead his back greeted them.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, release Arabella now!¡± A man ordered in a threatening voice.


    Bill seemed not to hear him for a while as he didn¡¯t move.


    Eric Grant came to save Arabella.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please release Ms. Arabella Jones as detaining a person is against the law. We are obliged to arrest you, sir.¡± The man sounded polite with not so confident tone.


    After the man¡¯s words, Bill slowly turned around. His sharp gaze landed on Eric immediately.


    Eric was meeting his eyes.


    He was confident and fearless.


    ¡°Show me your warrant now,¡± Bill ordered impatiently. He seemed displeased that they disturbed him from staring at the city view.


    The officer trembled with how Bill looked at him and demanded.


    ¡°Sir, we¡­¡± The officer tried to explain but he was cut by Bill.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, I will give you a chance to get out of my office right now.¡± Bill simply uttered but his words carried a dangerous threat when delayed.


    The officers were stunned.


    They knew the two billionaires and they were caught in the middle of the situation.


    Eric had to call an officer for his backup.


    He could not gather all his men to get inside Bill''s building as Bill had also his own troops to block them.


    Since it was Bill¡¯s territory, Bill would never back down.


    In that part, Eric had to be wiser.


    There¡¯s only one way to enter Bill¡¯s den.


    Eric called the police station near the Sky Corporation and reported that Bill Sky was forcefully detaining a girl in his office.


    As expected, the officers came quick.


    With them, Eric successfully entered the building with The Sky¡¯s men escorting them.


    Earlier, Eric drove Arabella there but the latter asked him to wait in the parking.


    Maybe she had thought that they could not be able to enter the building if he would come with her or maybe she wanted to spare him from any danger inside Bill¡¯s office.


    Waiting in the parking lot was killing Eric.


    He regretted that he listened to Arabella.


    His worries about her were surging up.


    If he refused earlier, Arabella would be displeased.


    Her expression was determined to score up with Bill.


    Settling it for once was a good idea but for Eric, it was impossible that Bill would just let her.


    First, they had a son.


    Bill would never allow Arabella to take away his son from him.


    Second, Adam is the only heir of Sky Corporation.


    Bill would impossible to lose him.


    Lastly, Bill had pride.


    Winning for him was to punish Arabella.


    Eric had a long time studied their situation.


    Now that Bill knew about his relationship with Arabella, Eric expected that Bill would do anything to bring his pride back.


    With his connection and money, Arabella would certainly kneel on the ground but with his help, that would never happen.


    He already swore that he would protect Arabella with his life.


    Inside the room, Arabella sat on the ground with her back leaning on the door.


    After a long time of banging and screaming, her throat was swollen and her hands were hurting too.


    She had no plan to surrender but she had to give herself time to rest.


    Her mind was wandering somewhere.


    She was thinking ahead about what Bill is planning to do to her?


    Is he gonna lock up her in his room forever?


    Is he going to kill her in this room?


    Is he going to starve her there in the room until she slowly dies?


    While her mind was thinking about the worst things that Bill could do to her, in her subconscious, she had to move and had to find a way to escape.


    She will never allow Bill to kill her just like that.


    She went over to Bill¡¯s things.


    She didn¡¯t find any until her eyes landed on the ceiling.


    Then they caught the fire sensor on the ceiling.


    She smiled as she had thought of something.


    She quickly stormed all over the spaces where she could find something to make fire until she got inside Bill¡¯s bathroom.


    There, her eyes lit to see what she had been looking for.


    Bill¡¯s bathroom had aroma candles.


    She quickly looked for the lighter on his cabinets then bingo!


    She found a gold slim lighter.


    With all the side tables and chairs over the other, Arabella successfully reached the fire sensor.


    With the candle already lit, she raised it to the sensor, and just a flip of a second, the fire alarm of the whole building resonated.


    She smiled successfully and jumped down.


    She got another Bill¡¯s trophy and started to bang the door again.


    She was hopeful that somebody would hear her now if ever Bill had left his office.


    When there¡¯s fire, someone would probably check the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Help! Help! I¡¯m here!¡± She screamed her loudest.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s banging on the door.¡± The younger officer reported quickly to the older officer.


    They were about to leave the premise as the fire alarm had sounded.


    Without waiting for Bill¡¯s permission, Eric strode in the direction of the sound.


    He was sure that it was Arabella.


    Bill just looked at him and he didn¡¯t stop Eric.


    Eric was followed by the policemen.


    Bill''s men were stayed rooted in their posts guarding their boss.


    ¡°Arabella! Are you there? Arabella! Answered me!¡± Eric shouted.


    He found her but they are in a state of emergency.


    They had to leave the building immediately.


    ¡°Help! Eric! Help!¡± Arabella answered.


    The policemen tried to unlock the door but it didn¡¯t work.


    Bill¡¯s door needed a passcode.


    ¡°Wait for me! Relax there¡­ We are going to save you.¡± Eric tried his best to pacify her.


    He knew she was alone inside and he thought she was frightened right now.


    Eric kicked the door repeatedly but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold his temper as he was so pissed with the situation.


    He had to get Arabella first before they could escape the building.


    He had to be quick if he didn¡¯t want them to turn into ashes together with the building.


    Pissed off, Eric quickly went back to Bill Sky who was now wearing his coat calmly.


    He seemed planning to leave Arabella inside his room with the fire.


    They said Bill Sky is cruel but he couldn¡¯t believe that he really is.


    ¡°Bill Sky, let go of Arabella now!¡± Eric roared while grasping his collar.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were already killing the man who was colder than the ice.


    ¡°Take your hands away from me,¡± Bill said calmly but his words were dangerous when delayed.


    His men were alarmed but Bill lifted his hand to stop them.


    Eric released him.


    At this moment, he could not make him angry or Arabella would be in great danger.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you have to let her go or she will die there!¡± Eric¡¯s voice was heavy.


    He seemed to punch him if only he had nothing from him.


    Bill looked at Eric sharply and smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, keep your woman beside you. She seemed to miss her husband a lot.¡± Bill said meaningfully.


    His expression was telling Eric that he didn''t care about the woman trapped in his room.


    Bill didn''t care if she was going to die there.


    Eric was holding his anger by clenching his fists hard. He would allow Bill to provoke him for now.


    After Bill had fixed his coat calmly, he threw something in Eric¡¯s direction.


    Eric quickly got it.


    It was the card key of Bill¡¯s room.


    Thank you wasn''t for Bill, Eric left the man without saying anything and stormed back to Arabella.


    The officers quickly cleared the way for Eric.


    Then with the help of the card, they successfully opened the door.


    Arabella came out with cold sweats and when her eyes landed on her savior, she couldn¡¯t help herself but hug Eric.


    Her eyes became teary but just when her tears were about to fall, she caught a glimpse of Bill Sky.


    The man¡¯s sharp eyes bored into her direction while she was hugging Eric.


    The man¡¯s face swiftly made her remember the reason why she was there.


    She quickly strode to the man¡¯s direction who was now leaving his office with his men leading the way.


    As the fire alarm sounded, everyone was in a panic but on the CEO¡¯s floor, the situation was normal but intense.


    Bill strode to the elevator calmly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabella ordered shouting.


    She was chased by Eric and the officers behind.


    Bill didn¡¯t stop.


    He continued walking without giving any care about her.


    ¡°I said stopped!¡± She demanded again roaring but the man just walked still.


    ¡°Bill Sky, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Her outburst was unstoppable.


    Remembering how he imprisoned her in his room, and Damien who was lying unconscious in the hospital, she was really irked.


    After hearing her harsh words, Bill stopped.


    He slowly turned around to face her.


    With a cold-hearted expression, he looked at the girl who he used to know but not.


    The air instantly froze when their scorching and blaming eyes met.


    Then, just after the next second, a gunshot was heard.


    Bill fell to the ground.